Chapters Ryder here and I've honestly gotta say... its been nice being married. Strange but its nice. Though in the passing weeks we've had a few accidents... Mostly from me being kidnapped by those damn changelings... Nightmares with me ending up wetting myself... Maybe one wet bed but none after that. Tonight I just woke up pissing myself and changed into a spare, powdered myself up. Didnt wake Applejack up or anyone else up this time. One of the last times I woke up Applejack... And Scootaloo... Had to just sleep with both of them in the same bed since Scoot woke up crying thinking I was hurt. Lucky me Twilight gave me a new necklace for my tags. Enchanted them all again. This time I regain my strength when it comes to stuff I wanna put force into but not against ponies. Had it tested. Lifted a few guard trucks, did a sparring match with a few other guards. I soooooo totally won. And if AJ were awake, she'd call me out. In reality the first one beat me when I tried tackling him, others gave me a few bruises and one just let me punch him and they said it didnt even hurt.... Even had me kinda spar with Gilda who even said this wasnt a fair fight with 'a dweeb like me'. It did give me the strength I had before I guess but she had to reenchant the necklace. Gave me normal strength after that when wearing but also kept the increase in strength when interacting with inanimate objects. Though I'd have to put some strength in it to lift but not crush. Complex. But it works. Anyways I was a bit too pumped with adrenaline to go back to sleep at the moment. Even after I changed. I went downstairs in a diaper and a teeshirt with my phone in hand. I flipped it on and it was blinding almost. I flicked to the contacts and just started to call Gilda. I looked around in the dimly lit room seeing gifts from the reception that Celestia went and threw for us out of surprise. Even secretly taped the wedding with everyone dead edited out. Dunno how she did it but she did. Couldnt think about it long before a click was heard. "Ryder? You okay? Havent called this late since...." Gilda said tiredly thinking.
I sighed. "I havent called this late for a while... Yeah..." I replied. "...I just... I honestly cant shake this feeling Gil... I've had it too good for too long... I feel as if something good happens to me the next corner I turn something's gonna hit me in the face and knock me flat on my ass..." She gave a bit of a hum.
"Ah... You're not trusting this peace and quiet arent you?"
"No... Yes... I just..."
"Look dweeb. I get it. You just got married, you just got a family that is bound together with a ring and your word. Thinking it's too good to be true. Everything is going right for once with your life. And from your history its been happening left and right huh?"
"Yeah... I mean... when I became a guard I had someone play a bad prank on me, make me pass out and just up and void myself into my own pants... not how I wanted to become a guard but i still got the job... better than expected though."
"Yeah... I remember when you did come out of that castle. Called me later that night after a nightmare and had to lull you back to sleep."
"I dont remember that but... I'll take your word for it... but dont you see? I feel like I'm over due for some trouble... Like its just gonna pop up and surprise me... Those changelings at my wedding kidnapping me? Maybe only the start. Maybe the end of it I dont know but it scares me..." Gilda sighed as I repositioned on the couch laying down.
"Look... I'll be by later to make sure things are okay... have a look around, spend some time with the swinging mister who just got a ring on his finger... maybe try to make him happy with his wife watching...." I blushed a bit feeling my heart kinda skip....
"It's been a while since you've gotten into my pants Ry... maybe that's a bit overdue as well... Maybe I could ask the missus to borrow you for a romp in the clouds... roll in the hay, fun on the freeway... Maybe get a bit risky and finger me at the movies... I bet you're getting hard for me right now...." I sighed.
"Honestly Gil... Not really... Either I'm too tired or I'm just to scared to even try anything... Sorry..." She huffed.
"It's fine... I'm still asking though. Could probably bring you back to Dash's and we'd have the place to ourselves..."
"Oh yeah... Dash is out of town with Fluttershy.... I mean... maybe I could sleep over... but... only if AJ allows me... but if we do.... can we... Wet your bed? Fuck in it if we do?" She gave an impressed 'ooh' and chuckled a bit.
"Would it be bad if I already got started without you? Bet you'd love to be here watching....." I blushed feeling my heart jump.
"G-Gilda are you...?" I could hear her phone rustle a bit and the pitter patter sound of 'water' and a hefty sigh from Gilda.
"...This naughty chick had an accident.... Is daddy gonna spank me when he gets here?"
"Well... Give me more of a reason to... maybe I will... and that? That's just a tease..."
"Heh... Maybe I will give you a reason to spank me... maybe fuck my face into my stained sheets... fill me to the brim and overflow me with your spunk... break me like a fucking bull...." And now I could admit I was hard leaving very little room in this new diaper. At least it wasnt like the time Twilight turned me into a baby... she turned that diaper into like.... Like... Like if I was a mare and was still wearing my sisters underwear when they turned me back. Ugh... I dont wanna think about it... anyways I gave a huff.
"Gil... I.... I kinda hope AJ does allow this... Because that's what I'm gonna do... I'm gonna drill you until all you can think about is dick.... Just drain me... Maybe turn the tables... You still got your toys dont you?"
"Yeah... Just bring some diapers if you can come over... I just realized Dash is gonna smell this wet bed if it soaked in... She's gonna make me use those stupid bed wetting pads she bought.... SHE'S NOT EVEN USING THEM!" And just then I hear crying from upstairs. I huffed.
"I will. Gotta go now. Nightmare call!"
I hung up my phone and just rushed upstairs. The crying was from Applebloom. I had to rush into mine and AJ's room to get pants on because I dont think me in a bulging diaper is gonna be good to be in a fillys room... Especially since when I went into my room Applejack was already sitting up in bed. She was wearing a longsleeve shirt and short shorts barely covering a diaper. She looked to me as I pulled up my sweat pants. "...Ry...? You didnt wake Applebloom did ya....?" She asked.
"If I did the whole house and half of ponyville would be awake... I was downstairs trying not to wake you!" She sighed stretching a bit getting her mane out of the way.
"...'swrong? 'Nother nightmare?" I hesitantly nodded not sure of what else to say. "Well... I thank ya for not screaming in my ear again.... Les' just get Applebloom back to bed... keep her from waking up Mac.... And Winona... You know what happened last time someone woke Winona..." Yeah... Ran out of Big Mac's room, shit on the floor and I step in it the next morning and nearly kill that dog again. Quickly we walked together down the hall and into her sisters room... well... our sisters room- my sister in law since the wedding.
The filly jumped from her bed and ran face first into my stomach. Oh man it smelt bad in here.... We turned on the light and nothing in bed. But when we look down? We see a filly crying into my stomach, holding me tight and she's got a load in her panties. "D-Dont let the changelings get me!" She said.
I sighed kneeling down. I looked to AJ. "Get the wipes, the diapers... and some air freshener..." I said. She nodded pinching her nose from the smell of things. I looked back to Applebloom. "...It's okay 'Bloom... No changelings gonna getcha here... Some accident you had...." The filly whimpered and whined into my chest now. "....Honestly Applebloom... yeah, changelings are scary... but you werent the one who was face to face with the queen and tied up against your will... didnt know where I was, didnt know if someone was coming to get me... didnt know if I would see any of you again... And... I heard Shining Armor had to show you a changeling at the wedding.... if she comes around, she's okay... she's a nice changeling... she saved me when I had to go to see Princess Cadence... Changeling queen there and it scared the hell out of me... but you are gonna be okay... no changeling is gonna hurt you.... especially when I'm here.... Your big strong brother-in-law.... Gonna protect you like I do Scoot...." She sniffled and broke off of me. "Here... go see your sister.... she'll change you... get you all cleaned up..." The filly nodded and walked out of the room carefully.
I took my phone from my pocket turning the light off to the room and walking out going back to my room. AJ was in the bathroom with Applebloom. Smell even carried with the filly. I just sat on the bed, phone in hand and sent a text to Shining. Told him if he comes with Cadence and Rocky to Ponyville and we're gonna be together to make sure Rocky is Filly friendly enough for Applebloom.... Even to make sure its a mare form just so I dont feel weird trying to call my own squadmate Rocky when I know him as Shadow. After that I put my phone back on the charger and went back to sleep. But as I did I found myself in a trench alone. I was in an old lunar republic uniform, even helmet over my head. Had a drum gun in my hand as I kept my head down trudging through mud. Honestly was afraid to stick my head up even though it was quiet and no shots were being fired off. I trudged until I got to a part where there was little to no cover. I huffed taking my helmet off before putting it on the stock of my gun and putting it out in the open. Didnt take long for a bullet to hit it off, put a hole in it and scare the hell out of me. I got my gun back right the way I'd shoot it and just counted out a bit in my head.... One... Two... And when I hit three... I rushed out and just started emptying my gun, yelling, standing my ground not giving a damn about if someone was gonna shoot back. I didnt even stop even after my gun clicked. I only held down the trigger, eyes shut tight until someone took the gun from me. I gasped feeling it slip from my grip. "Ryder! Ryder weapon down!" A familiar voice said. I opened my eyes and there was Princess Luna in some old military uniform, decorated with old war medals. Even had a pointed military cap. I huffed and just fell into her hugging her. "Ryder what was that all about?"
"...I.... I dont know... I... I just...." She tossed the gun aside and made a few chairs appear. We just sat down together. She broke the hug with me and took my hand.
"Ryder.... There has to be something wrong... no dream would be including a warzone where you're firing rampantly... There's something on your mind that you arent telling me!" I took a shakey breath...
"...I... There's something waiting for me.... something that I cant tell what it is but... there... somethings gonna fuck me... its just gonna come around the corner, beat me over the fucking head and ruin everything...." She sighed.
"Sounds like someones expecting someone to shovel manure right into their face... The calm is too trusting and you're expecting life to throw you a curveball... Seems like it was too good to be true... getting hitched without a hitch yet those Changelings nearly ruined it... So with the storm past you're still expecting some flooding... just not in your pants right?" I averted my gaze. "...Well it's okay Ryder... the trouble should be over... If not why dont you and Applejack go on holiday? Take a week or so off from the guard, relax do something to get your mind off what ails you. Avoid something that you think would get you into trouble or cause trouble. Celestia and I can even give you access into our mountain lodge, the summer home, perhaps even a lodge on the beach south of Fillydelphia.... Drinks can be provided, guards will allow access certain areas of the places listed and... I wouldnt worry about where it's done... Pretty sure you've gotten a bit of blood on the floor inside my sisters study.... Remember the wound?" I sighed...
"One of the scariest, most painful times in my life... I honestly didnt think I would've survived if it werent for Pepper and uh... Rocky I guess..." I huffed looking at her once more. "...Maybe after here you can go see Applebloom? She had a nightmare about Changelings.... accident came but not in the form you'd think..." Luna smiled.
"I will.... I'm gonna be honest here.... Scootaloo and Applebloom were so scared they didnt want to leave Applejack's side when Cadence offered to let the fillies meet Rocky... Sweetie and Babs went right up curious, Scootaloo was more hesitant but only warmed up after about how she saved you. Applebloom didnt wanna go up at all... even screamed when Babs tried bringing her up there... I sat with them afterwards when some guards came in with some snacks for everyone... Babs and Scootaloo zonked out, Twilight had to enchant their outfits just in case any accidents happened. Sweetie kept with Cadence and Rocky asking her all sorts of things. Applebloom just avoided her like the plague even after Cadence had one guard release Rocky to have her roam, meet with a few ponies including your mother to ensure your safety and her calm demenor... And I take it that was your father that appeared...?" I nodded. "Ah... makes sense why Spitfire reacted like that... Stallion only wanted to talk... sound familiar?"
"Yeah... regret not giving him a chance to talk until later..."
"Hey you did what you could to protect yourself and your family. Do you trust him?"
"...I... I dont know... its... its hard to tell... I dont wanna talk to him because of Mama Spitfire but... he gave me some advice when I was in apploosa... Drank my ass off and apparently nearly slept with Pepper... Is she okay?"
"Celestia met with her. Recovery is going well with her. Thanked her for her service, for saving you and getting the help she needed..." She shook her head a bit. "Ryder stop it! You're leading me away from your problem! As I said, anything my sister and I can give you access to is yours for a week, relax, dont think about anything that can cause trouble! Celestia will call you tomorrow afternoon. Talk with Applejack, see where you wanna go and let Celestia know."
"...Do I have to go right away?"
"It honestly would be easier yes but... I suppose I can let it go for at least two... Why? Is something going on?"
"Well... I may or may not have been invited to see Gilda tomorrow night... she's been complaining on how horny's she's been and...."
"That's it! Gilda is the thing that's gonna make you get in trouble! She's going to ruin something! I just know it!"
"But Princess she's-"
"She's a dirty birdy I know but youre married! Applejack could get the wrong idea and its over as fast as it started! Do I make myself clear?" I hesitated a bit. "Ryder. Do. I. Make. Myself. CLEAR? Cadence will have a field day with you if the whole ceremony was all for not! Celestia too for bringing mother and your families to watch! Now I'll ask again-"
"Okay okay I wont do anything with her! I swear!"
"Good. Now you're gonna wake up and let me speak with your sister-in-law." I just kinda hung my head as she just let me fade off.
When I woke up my bladder was a bit full. I was in bed alone and just felt so warm. I sat up and just started pissing as I walked over to the window. I opened the curtains and all I saw was blinding sun. Honestly it wasnt this hot yesterday. Then again... middle of spring... Some parts of Equestria are still covered in snow, others get rain, some are just a mild temperature... but apparently someone said Ponyville gets heat and sun. I huffed finishing emptying my bladder and just changed everything. Diaper in the garbage, changed into shorts, tank top and went downstairs. On the couch I saw Big Mac pulling the same thing I did. I was wearing a black tank top, camo shorts. Big Mac wearing jean shorts and a white tank top. Just laying down on the couch. He looked up at me as i sighed. "Mornin' Ry... Woke up to a heat wave huh?" He asked.
I stretched as I went into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of water out of the fridge and cracked it open. "Eeyup... Girls with Applejack?" I asked before sipping from the cool bottle. Felt nice as it slid down my throat.
"Yeah. Took the truck, took em to Rarity's. Might talk to Silver Spoon's parents about getting in the pool with em. Y'hear Silver's coming around to the girls?" I shook my heat drinking more of the water quenching my thirst. "Yeah. Girls feuding with Diamond from what Applebloom told me. Probably didnt have many friends except her and thought our sisters was a good choice... maybe to apologize to em for being so mean. Could probably give her a chance. "
"Yeah but I would keep an eye on her... Could be trying to lure them in for embarrassment."
"Aw c'mon now. Sure that filly's been mean to your sister but ya gotta know it can change between em. I mean... Look at us. I remember when you was about as tall as 'Bloom and I gave ya a black eye. Pretty sure the next day you come in, had to go to the office talk with the nurse. Almost couldnt musterup that it was my fault for that. Nearly got your dad in trouble for that right there... but hey... once it happened I was at your doorstep with my sisters stuff changed... You forgave me for beating the hell out of you, taking your lunch... Just helped me through a tough time.... Winds of change happen anywhere and everywhere and this might be the wind that changes it. Just let it happen. Maybe on the weekend here soon we could move the couch get some sleeping bags, maybe a blow up mattress or we could have a few tents out in the orchard. When was the last time you were camping?"
"Huh... dunno... What about you?"
"Well... Last time was a bit after that earth quake we had here. Scared the shit outta me, the girls and the princess. and that was while you were away."
"And that was when you took my console didnt you?" He nodded.
"Yeah. Took it just in case some looters got caught in all the chaos and nabbed some places while guards were distracted. Lucky you Celestia gave me access to get your stuff. Otherwise I think your stuff would be in a pawn shop off in Vanhoover and you'd probably be going all over Equestria to find it."
"Yeah..." I went over to the recliner and sat in it. Leaned forward a bit just looking at him. "Mac... Can I ask you something?" He sat up looking at me worried.
"Yeah. What's up?"
"Well... I'm... I couldnt sleep last night after a nightmare... felt like something was gonna hit me over the head everythings so good now... Decided to talk to Gilda and she wanted to invite me over to Dash's place since she's all alone over there... After that had to go check on Applebloom when she had a nightmare but... then I went back to sleep and talked with Luna... She told me to not even go through with visiting Gilda... said she was gonna be the one to hit me over the head... Do you... do you think Gilda would be the one to do that and ruin the peace that I've got?" Big Mac sighed like a huge weight had been lifted off his mind. Kinda slouched in his seat too.
"Holy shit Ry... I thought you were gonna say something about AJ...." He straightened himself up and looked to me. "Fuckin' Ay Ry... Scared.... THE shit out of me.... Its just... Dont lead me on like that!"
"Sorry... Just.... Just answer my question Mac.... Do you think Gilda could fuck up my newly formed marriage....? I mean.... if she wanted to ruin my relationship with AJ she'd've done it earlier.... Right?"
"Honestly yeah. Girls nice to ya, even asks AJ to get into your pants and you even as AJ just in case you're having a bad day. You even try telling Luna that it aint her that are gonna break things up?" I nodded.
"Yeah and she just told me to shut up! Gilda's reputation is a bad one yes but she's changed! She's good enough to let me use and abuse her so I dont hurt Applejack! And AJ knows I dont wanna hurt her! Even you'll be on my ass if I hurt her! Even on accident!" He huffed.
"Well that dont sound right even by Luna's standards.... She trusts you enough to hold close but doesnt trust you enough to take your word? The hell is that shit?" I shrugged as he got up. "Might be too late to tell Luna but I reckon y'can call up Celestia, tell her what her sister said and explain Gilda's intentions. She's gotta listen to you!"
"Yeah but if I know Celestia she's gonna get mad and yell at her sister before even hearing about what she said. And she's quick to jump to conclusions if that plane crash had anything to do with it!"
"Well that was hard enough to even think you were in a plane crash.... I see you come home that day, prosthetic wing and all... literally scared the shit out of me... thought I was looking at some ghost or a cyborg at least... To hear about the crash scared the shit outta me more... woulda lost someone I care too much about...." I got up from the chair and walked over sitting on the couch with him.
"Glad to hear you say that Mac... shows me theres something that I love about this family... But we shouldnt be doing that... Maybe back me up while I try calling Celestia?" He nodded and followed me upstairs to get my phone.
Once I had my phone we sat on the bed and I just dug through my contacts for Princess Celestia. All the way near Pinkie Pie. I hit the call button next to her name and put it on speaker waiting. It buzzed a few times. I was on edge while listening. Big Mac put his hand on my shoulder just before my phone clicked. "Ah Ryder! Calling so soon? I thought you'd be talking with Applejack about where to honeymoon!" She said. I sighed.
"Well I havent done it yet but-"
"You havent decided or you havent talked with Applejack about it?"
"Well both but I wanted to-"
"Ryder please! Call me back when you do talk to Applejack and come to a conclusion!"
"But Princess I-" Then my phone clicked. I just sat there with my phone in my hand as if i were still talking to someone.
Big Mac took my phone and huffed opening a text and sending something off. I just sat there frozen. "...Well shit... even Celestia didnt listen to you.... Maybe we could try calling Cadence or Shining to talk some sense into them? Twilight even?" He asked. "Look. I just sent a text to Celestia saying 'fine. I'll decide. Bye.' pretending I was you. You can even see it there plain as day! Unlike when AJ took your phone and sent me into a tail spin." He showed me my phone. Last text I got from her was pictures of Scootaloo she had taken during the time she cared for Scootaloo. The cutest ones were her sleeping in a bed inside the princesses room, meeting Soarin and Sparkplug and even passed out on her shoulder. And sure as day its what Big Mac said he texted. I sighed.
"....I... I dont know if bugging them is gonna be good... that's like if Dash avoided talking to me but I'm asking Applejack to talk to her about a party on the weekend.... it's stupid because they wont listen to you but you still need to tell them something important..."
"Alright... I wont bug em... Just talk with Applejack and tell Celestia when you're ready to say something. I aint one to choose where you go but I think AJ needs a nice cool getaway to some place in the mountains... Assumin' you aint gonna freak out being back up there..."
"Honestly it seems like the best option... I dont wanna have to go not too far. Otherwise Applejack is gonna wanna come back home, work and meet me back at the summer home. And Fillydelphia? That's... Honestly a cabana on the beach is good but still a bit far... Mountains? I just.... I think I might be able to do that without trouble... Might maybe need a hand to hold just in case though..."
"I gotchu Ry. Could ask for me and the girls to come with ya. They got break this week and next and it aint gonna be fun their brother and sister are going somewhere while they're sitting at the orchard not doing a damn thing."
"I mean... this is kind of an idea for me and Applejack to do if you know what I mean... but... I guess if I can ask the princess.... As long as you and the girls kinda keep away from our room things should be fine... hopefully..."
"Just give me a sign and I'll get the girls away to do something. Got me?" I nodded. "Good. Now what's say we text Applejack and maybe meet her at Sugarcube Corner for breakfast?" I gave a smile.
"You call AJ while I get another shirt on? I burn easily you know."
That stallion laughed and shook his head as he got up and walked out of the room. Grabbed a new shirt, white Gems shirt to be exact (basically one that the band gave me before leaving Las Pegasus just being good sports... about me fucking up their venue... DIDNT MEAN IT I SWEAR. Even grabbed a cap they sent my way. Sparkplug even gave me some stuff to give to Scootaloo. That filly did make some friends while I was away. Anyways Mac and I loaded up into my car after he called Applejack- who said sugarcube corner donuts sounded just amazing to her and I agree. When we got there she was waiting out front with Pinkie. Applejack was wearing jean short shorts and a cut off shirt right at her stomach and her boots. Pinkie was wearing her cotton candy blue cheerleaders outfit. Looked a bit small on her but it still worked with her curves. That mare could just run a bit and that skirt would show all. She even had her sneakers on. As we parked Applejack came over and helped me out of my car giving me a hug as I stood up. "Mornin' Mr. Bed wetter!" She said making me blush. She giggled kissing me on the cheek.
"Applejack!" She just wrapped an arm around my neck bringing me closer.
"Sorry sugarcube. Jus' having a little fun, y'know?" She took my hand and brought me over to Pinkie who just squeezed the living shit out of me.
"H-Hi to you too Pinks...."
Applejack had to pry her off of me just so I could breathe. Big Mac gave her a hug and she just squealed a bit. "I cant believe it! You're just one big happy family!" The Pink party pony said.
Applejack gave a sigh as she broke away from me and let me stand on my own. "Yeah... werent the smoothest thing but at least it happened...." She said giving me a smile. "Lord knows what I woulda done if we didnt know changelin's took Ry..."
I huffed taking Applejack's hand. "I would've kicked their asses and ripped each and every one of them apart just to get back to you if they kept me stuck..." I said. "But can we not talk about that AJ? We've got something to talk about when we're inside. Hopefully we can have at least a little room for earshot?" I glanced at Big Mac and Pinkie as they started walking away from us. AJ looked to me curious.
"Why? Somethin' you dont wanna have em hear?" I sighed giving a nod. "Ah... That important huh?" I nodded again and we walked behind Big Mac and Pinkie going inside. We basically gave our order to Pinkie and just went to go sit in a corner booth alone with her. "Alright. What is it you wanted to say?" I huffed.
"First off.... I just wanna ask... What is your honest opinion of Gilda?" She just looked confused.
"I'll give ya your answer... jus... why you askin' anyways?" I sighed.
"...Its just that... Luna and I... well..." I averted my gaze for a moment and just looked back at her. "Applejack I love you... That wedding was everything I've ever wanted from you. But its the calmness of everything that scares me... Like something's just gonna hit me on the head like a rotten apple from a tree that I walk under.... Like my car backfiring shooting oil into my face or even me stepping onto one of Winona's 'landmines' in the dark...."
"You're just scared of somethin' coming and ruinin' our relationship?" I nodded. "Aw... Well... Sugarcube I know how ya are... Worrying about anything about me, your family- our family and even our friends. You're just a big ol' softy for em and will do anything to protect em.... I still remember when you first became a guard... you were so scared of somethin' happening to Twilight and up and pissed yourself when Shinin' did that thing that ended up getting you your rank... Never thought I'd be married to a guard... general in fact..."
"Yeah... but what I'm trying to say is... I talked with Luna about that worrying I'm doing... said I was justified in my worrying because of what I've been through... But when I mentioned Gilda she told me to stay away from her... to just... not see her or..." I cleared my throat. "Use her as a ... 'stress ball'.... that's why I asked you what you thought of Gilda... if she's even a problem with us..." She reached across the table and took my hands holding them in hers.
"I always wonder if that girls good for ya... She is... keeps you from using your anger or stress on me, hurtin' me without even meaning to... You just get at her, she doesnt care and you come out... you come out like the Ryder I know... Kind hearted, lovable and just a cuddly teddy bear....Mind you that if others knew what you'd been doing without context... it'd seem wrong, ponies would be calling her names and she'd either be in jail or... back where she was..." Yeah... Gilda tried offing herself a while ago... Dash and I had to coax her out of a hotel down here when she was visiting Dash. Well... after she had yelled at her for blaming Fluttershy for things and yelling at her... Had a rope all strung up and she even had to have her stomach pumped for pills she swallowed. It was only a few over what was supposed to be taken but she had gotten sick badly. Dash and I stayed at the hospital she had to be detained at, talk her out of doing it again and just... She stayed with me at my apartment when I still had it, and... with that one who shouldnt be named... she knew but told her to leave after a few days to which she agreed on seeming stable enough.
"Well... thank you for seeing it the way I do AJ... Wish Luna could've listened but she doesnt... and..." I wiped a tear from my eye feeling it well up a bit. "...Luna agreed that I might need some time away from the guard... Just to relax and even offered some of their personal luxuries to us to use. Ski lodge on the mountain, cabana on the beach, even Celestia's summer home... And because I know how you are we should go to the mountains... get away from the orchard and give you and Big Mac a break! You work your tail off more than anyone at home. And yeah... I know you work because 'pappy said gotta work all ya can because that orchard aint gonna be around forever' or something like that." She gave a giggle and sighed.
"Well... You're kinda right... Werent pappy that said it nor my daddy but granny said that before her passing... Told me my hard work would make that home of ours last for even our grand children... Momma told me to at least have some fun with my life too... Not just work it all the time... nearly worked myself crazy a while ago... Twi and Big Mac had to force me into my bed get me to sleep. Put a pot of flower into one of Pinkie's recipes and got a lot of ponies sick. And that mountain resort? It's a nice one... Went there with Celestia when I was freaking out about you... Would feel nice to be alone by a fireplace.... stark naked and cuddling by the fire after making a beast with two backs...." I blushed hard. I got up a bit, leaned over the table and gave her a kiss. She couldnt help but kiss me back.
That moment was good for the time it lasted. Maybe about a minute. Maybe more. Only broke because Pinkie came over with a box full of donuts and a tray of drinks. She giggled as we broke the kiss and she set the box and tray down. "Heheh look at you two! So cute!" She said. Applejack and I smiled a bit knowing we've been caught in our little moment. "So you two planning anything? After wedding party? Pre-post wedding party? Use Twilight's time spell and do a pre-wedding-post-wedding party?"
I gave a sigh shaking my head as Applejack cracked open the donut box grabbing a few of the apple fritters that were in there. "Well... We're kinda planning a family get-away for a week..." I said. "I honestly kinda know if I can say anything to you about it but... Celestia and Luna said I could take AJ to the mountains and use their personal lodge for a little family fun. Get us somewhere away from Ponyville and actually relax for once.... You know how we work Pinkie..."
"Work hard, play harder, but mostly working hard. You two are the hardest workers I know and I know a lot of ponies who work a lot!" She looked to the door to the back and hummed before looking back at us. "Give me a moment! Big Mac went to the bathroom and he's taking a while.... Might need to check on him!" She left us at the table alone and went to get Big Mac.
As she went through the door I grabbed a bottle of chocolate milk that was on the tray Pinkie brought and I also got my phone out too. Started scrolling in my contacts until I found Celestia's contact. Applejack swallowed her donuts and gave a hum. "Whatcha doin' there Ry?" She asked.
I hit the call button on Celestia's contact and put it on speaker just listening to its buzzing. "Calling Celestia. Gotta let her know of the choice and to what her sister said... And hopefully she listens. Otherwise I might have to go through Twilight for her to listen even though its something I dont want...."
The phone clicked after a moment and I heard a huff. "Ryder this better be important. I'm not listening to what you have to say unless its your choice on that vacation spot." We hear Celestia say.
"I made my choice Princess but in all seriousness we need to talk about your sister!"
"My sister? What ever for? She and I have talked about giving what space for you to use as a vacation spot! She should've told you!"
"She did but she also said something that I tried explaining to her AND you earlier but neither of you would listen! Are you willing to listen now to what I have to say?" We both waited a moment. I sipped my chocolate milk as I heard a sigh.
"Very well... what ever this is about I shall listen... But I want to hear about where you're wanting to stay first!"
"I'll say it but I want you to Pinkie Promise to not hang up before I even have a chance to tell you!"
"Really now? My sister did something that bad you have to warrant a Pinkie Promise? Isnt word that I wont hang up enough?"
"Princess...." She huffed.
"Alright fine... Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. Now what is it that you want to tell me?"
"First off... The place we've chosen. The mountain resort and we kinda wanna bring the family and maybe an extra if we can... but only because Luna told me to stay away from this 'extra' I wish to bring."
"And who is this extra and what did my sister say about them?"
"Gilda. Basically I just dont trust the peace and your sister thinks I cant trust Gilda! But I can, Applejack can! Would you believe me if I said if I'm in a bad mood she makes me feel better without hurting the ones I love?"
"Really? My sister told you to stay away from her?"
"Eeyup. Only because of her reputation. Yeah she's done stuff in the past but she's done good too right? Her good for me is keeping me from doing anything I'd regret to AJ or Scoot.... And you know how much I'd hate to hurt either of them... and she's telling me to stay away from her.... and right now I promised her I'd come over tonight and give her some company after what she'd been through at the wedding and with Dash away in cloudsdale she's so freaking lonely! How can I say no to her when she's saved me from getting a domestic abuse charge hit on your faithful general! You know how I get when I'm deeply agitated into hitting someone Princess... I think it was around the dinner?"
"I remember.... I'm actually glad that you didnt have that strength you have now then.... Mother and father wanted me to punish you but you were seriously distraught... I swear if you didnt have that one enchanted necklace you'd punch a hole through the next pony who took you over the edge!"
"Could you talk to Luna about that please? Kinda hurt... I mean... I saved her from herself long ago and she's just..."
"I get it Ryder.... She means a lot to you and you'd hate to see all your hard work to keep her alive go to waste... I know that feeling..." She huffed. "Well I'll allow you to take her with you and the family too. Guards will know you're gonna be getting over there with in a couple days. I'd let everyone know to be packed and I also hope you dont mind that me and my sister come during your stay just to visit and make sure things are being met to your desires. Sound alright?"
"Of course Princess. It would be really nice to have your company around just so you can see Scootaloo and check in with her. I just wont tell her just to surprise her."
"Sounds wonderful. Todays what... Wednesday? Have everyone be ready friday night or saturday morning. And make sure you have everything you need. Diapers included..." She kinda trailed off there. Didnt wanna question it but I've got a feeling someone wet themselves in bed and just ruined some sheets last time they were there.
"Alright. I can restock on those tonight, get everything ready, make sure nobody's gonna have an accident but still be prepared if they do."
"Thank you Ryder. I'll even let you know what I've done to my sister as punishment for telling you such things. I've seen how she is. She gave Scootaloo a gift on her birthday and I've wiped her record clean. So far she's kept it clean."
"Thank you princess. I'll speak with you again soon, hopefully where I'm not talking about what your sister said to me... And I'm honestly sorry to say this but out of you two she's been a bit more kind..."
"I understand Ryder. I'll try to do the best I can with you as well. I understand my demeanor towards you has been a bit lack luster but you my friend.... You're just that stallion whos one in a million... one who I'm honored to have lead my armies into battle and to show he has much care for everyone he meets. Now enjoy your day general. Let nothing corrupt your mind nor bring you down." I blushed hard smiling.
"Thank you princess. Perhaps we could do something at the lodge over a few drinks, maybe hit the slopes... There are good ski slopes there isnt there?"
"But of course! I've got a ski instructor there who teaches the guards how to trudge through the snow when it gets really thick! But really go back to your day! I need to talk to my sister. And Applejack if you're listening: There's something hidden behind the bookshelf inside my study for your interest.... Ryder and Gilda might like it too...There's just the matter of finding a way to open it... I'm sure Ryder will know when he sees it."
Neither Applejack or I said anything before she hung up. Just stuffed our mouths full of donuts and our drink of choice. After that Big Mac came out with Pinkie and joined us. Mac looked a bit uncomfortable but he still ate with us as well as Pinkie. Mac grabbed a bottle of water as Applejack looked to him swallowing the last of her fritters. "You alright Mac?" AJ asked.
Big Mac huffed as he finished a chug of his water. "Kinda... kinda overheating... Maybe some bad pasta I ate last night... Gotta clean that fridge out..." He said. "I should be fine.... Got some meds to keep things square.... Hopefully..."
Pinkie sighed grabbing her strawberry milk. "Tummy aches are no fun!" She said. "Ryder knows that all to well dont you Ryder?" She looked over at me and if my face could get any more red I'd probably have a nosebleed.
I huffed letting everyone have a little giggle. "Yeah... That joke that was played on me a while ago still sits fresh in my mind... especially as fresh as the load that sat in my pants before the change..." I said. I glanced at Pinkie. "That just sucked big time. Jokes are one thing and that was a totally other thing... Thanks again for helping me with that Pinkie."
Pinkie smiled. "Dont mention it! It was really nothing Ryder." She said. "Not like I havent changed those before. Sorry if that's a bit too much for everypony."
Applejack sighed as I took a bit of my favorite donuts, Chocolate twists. Even passed the box over to Big Mac so he could grab a few. "It's fine. Aint like we've had a few dirty ones to change from time to time." She said. "From Ry's when he's sick to Mac's when we had that earthquake and even Applebloom's last night. I just hope she dont embarrass herself at the pool... Girl took a shower after she woke up this mornin, made sure she was clean n all and Scoot said Silver texted her and just like that we were out the door, the girls got bags full of stuff and they're sleepin' over there I guess. Told Silver's father about our sisters and their accidents and he told me his daughter does the same from time to time. I guess good to be among friends with the same problems...."
I kinda gave a chuckle putting an arm around Big Mac. "Guess that's the same with me and Mac here." I said just as he shrugged me off with the mares giving a chuckle.
He huffed. "Aint in the mood Ry... Just got done shittin' my brains out..." He said. "Dont understand how we're the same makin' us friends the same way we did anyways...."
"It's a joke dude. Even Gilda laughs at those jokes sometimes and I swear you aint even part of that joke!"
Applejack looked up and just gave me a confused look as the bell on the door jingled. "Huh... Speak of the devil and she shall appear..." She said. I looked over Big Mac and there she was Gilda just walking in, duffel bag thrown over her shoulder, wearing her leather jacket, camo shirt underneath, tight jeans that looked a bit bulgy at the hips and her biking boots. Pinkie got a chair from another table and set it up. Big Mac got out and sat on that chair as I slid out and got up hugging my griffon friend.
"Gil! What are you doing here?"
Gilda sighed nudging me off and tossing her bag into the booth before grabbing my hand and walking outside with me a bit forcefully. "Dweeb we need to talk!" She said.
"Everything okay?" I asked as she leaned against the glass. I could see Applejack and Pinkie taking glances out at me as they tried talking to each other. Gilda sighed and kicked the dust. "Gilda... C'mon... Something's wrong you gotta tell me!"
"....I just... Since Dash left her place i've been kinda going a bit crazy wetting myself... ordered a new mattress, sheets and even some protective sheets but... I guess... it's gotten a bit bad..." She took grabbed her shirt with one hand and pulled up slightly. Saw that familiar diaper waistband. "...I just... I got up this morning and didnt even make it to the bathroom before I just went... I... I got scared and just threw the diaper on, got a few towels on my spot and did my laundry.... Just tried going to your place but you werent home obviously... now I'm here..."
"So... You've been wetting yourself nonstop and now you're incontinent...?" She nodded getting a bit misty eyed. "...I'm sorry Gil... It's a bit hard to get out of it I know but its not impossible to stop. I remember being turned into a foal by Princess Twilight. Lord knows when I came out of that I was pissed and pissing myself. Took maybe a few weeks to set everything right... embarrassing but what would've been more embarrassing is standing there talking to someone only to just wet my pants. If I hadnt done anything to fix it I'd probably be just pissing myself now." She blushed hard and whimpered shoving a hand in her crotch. "...Like that...." I sighed and brought her close to hug her. She just hugged me and held me tight. Sobbed a few times. I looked to Applejack who kinda looked at me confused and a tad worried. "Can I bring AJ out here....? Maybe tell her the problem? She might be able to help... That alright...?" She nodded into my shoulder... hesitantly at first but she was sure of it. I looked to Applejack and just motioned to her with my hand and I watched her as she got out of the booth and came to the door.
She walked out and over to us. I passed off Gilda onto AJ and she broke. "Aww... Dont worry everything's okay Gil.... I gotcha...." She said. She looked to me. "The hells going on with her? I aint ever seen her like this!"
"Well... Lets just say she's not holding everything very well... leaving stains if you get my meaning..."
"You mean... She's uh..."
"Spilling her cider? Yeah... Kinda needs our help.... and we just cant leave her like this! She'd be like Winona! Not housetrained and target for what ever stains left behind, maybe a laughing stock for Dash to mock even though she still pisses the bed! Why else you think I have to have her diaper up with Scootaloo when ever she's over?" Gilda whined a bit sobbing into Applejack's shoulder. Applejack sighed looking to Gilda.
"You're gonna be alright Gilda... We aint gonna letcha lose yourself to diapers...." She nudged Gilda off and looked at her wiping tears from her eyes. "You need a change there sugarcube? Could send ya up with Pinkie or Ry to change ya... And I know Pinkie wont tell... You gonna trust me?" Gilda hesitantly nodded rubbing her tired looking eyes. "Alright... c'mon now... maybe I can send Ry up with Pinkie just to keep you distracted from a mare near your uh... unmentionables... Might help y'know?" Gilda broke off and went straight for me... hugged me for a moment before taking my hand. I sighed.
"Yeah... Get Pinkie, get her to come to her room for a quick change. I'll deal with her..." Applejack nodded and walked in with us trailing behind. She opened up the door for us and we went towards the back. Think I forgot to mention the shop was closed for a family day for the Cakes leaving Pinkie to watch the place. Oh well. But we went into the house portion and went upstairs, Pinkie now behind us.
We dipped into Pinkie's room and I just lied Gilda down on the bed giving her a plushie to hug. She just cuddled with it as Pinkie came in and I just started to depants my griffon friend. She was soaked, diaper was stained yellow. Like she had colored it with a crayon. Pinkie gave a little aw as she started digging under her bed. "Somepony had an accident and I wasnt there to have an accident either?!" She asked. I huffed looking to Pinkie as she set some diapers aside taking my spot between Gilda's legs.
"Pinkie be nice. These are actual accidents she's having. Not some playful wetting you and I do." I lied on my side with Gilda nuzzling up to her.
"Oops! Sorry! Those accidents arent fun! Being a potty pants isnt fun when you dont even know you have to go!" I sighed giving Gilda a kiss on the cheek.
"I know that feeling sucks.... It's just... I'd rather know when I've gotta go than just to go.... Hated that spell Twilight accidentally cast on me that turned me into a foal.... reversed almost everything... Lucky it didnt make me go through puberty again... Very... VERY... dark time in my life..." I moved my hand to Gilda's stomach. "...May I Gil...? Might uh... Might take your mind off things...." She nodded into the stuffed toy and I just moved my hand down just to tease her clit a bit.... She was sticky and a bit warm. She quivered a bit as I took my hand away and just slipped it in her shirt grabbing her breasts. Her eyes just said she loved it even though she said nothing. I shushed her and just kept squeezing her breast. Gilda gasped and shuttered looking a bit shocked. I looked back down at Pinkie and she was blushing hard holding a little vibrator egg to her clit. "Pinkie! What are you doing!?"
"Being a good friend I guess? I'm not letting someone who just got married to the mare of their dreams have a child with a griffon in heat!" I kinda cocked my head giving her a confused look.
"What?"
"She's in heat! Cant you tell?" To be honest I was just a horny fuck one way or another I admit. But I kinda took my hand back down sticking my fingers deep into Gilda's cunt and taking them out before smelling my fingers. Yes weird but I did smell it faintly. Kinda smelled like... Pepper and lime juice mixed with honey.... And urine. Yeah... very pungent smell of piss. I looked to Gilda who hid her face with the toy whimpering and whining a bit.
"You were in heat? That's why you're just up and pissing yourself! You wanted me to smell it, get horny and just fuck you senseless didnt you?" She hesitantly nodded. "Gil... I can admire the commitment... but you're not gonna get a kid. Not from me. Doubt from anyone sorry but... I just dont wanna ruin your life with a kid and certainly not mine... And from what I've seen you get hurt too much to even be pregnant for that long! You're honestly wanting to put a life in danger that doesnt need to be put in danger?"
Gilda started sobbing again just before biting down on the plush and letting out a few grunts getting all red in the face. She came. Looked down to Pinkie and her hand was soaked in horny-in-heat griffon juices. Took a wipe from a tub and wiped her hand off before I looked back to Gilda as the pink pony continued with the change. Gilda looked at me. "... I... I'm sorry...." She said softly. "I just... I wanted to get rid of this heat... and... you're the only stallion to fuck me the way I like.... My toys dont do ANYTHING AND I HATE IT!" I hugged her and just shushed her as she kept crying.
"...Does my cock really get you off that well....?" She nodded. "...I... I guess I could make a mold for you.... I mean... in case you're lonely... maybe need a strap on from Dash that's.... her own cousins schlong but... she doesnt have to know does she?"
Pinkie sighed as she tabbed up the now smelling of powder crying griffon. "She looks like she didnt sleep at all. Horny, tired and in heat.... Seems like she's been up all night with this...." She said pulling up Gilda's pants. "Last time I saw someone this tired it was Dash up for two days during a bet with Rarity. Said if she slept or napped for three days there'd be no new workout clothes or gala dresses for a year." I got up helping Gilda up before lying her in Pinkies bed where she just lied there sniffling.
"I remember that. Dash came to the house one day, thought she was drunk because she pissed herself but she was just tired out of her mind... talking about Daring Do and just mumbled her way to sleep. Only found out after she woke up and I had a word with Rarity... it was amazing she could even ride her motorcycle without crashing it..." I looked to Pinkie. "Can you watch over her while she's here? I wanna see her all rested up. Not in heat or horny. Just back to her old self... I can... maybe call in an awkward favor from Cadence just for Gilda... Probably would be weirder if I asked one of the other princesses who didnt have her own sex toy line from a certain stallion we all know.... Someone who's.... kinda the reason I have my job." Yeah... Cadence made a sex toy line of Shining's dick. Though she gets the real thing... she uses it when she's alone and yes: She told me... kinda showed me... last time I was there.... Shining was okay with it... let me kinda... have a whack at her just to experience what she's like. Lucky she put a spell on me that basically made me temporarily infertile. Made me cum more and more... Left her looking like a jelly donut Pinkie overfilled on purpose.... Didnt tell AJ but I'm pretty sure I could ask if she'd be willing to sleep with Shining while I go for his wife... they're a bit... kinky like that... even more so with uh... Yeah back to the story.
"I hope she learned from that... Probably punished herself badly...." I huffed looking at Gilda.
"Yeah... Think she did..." I glanced at Pinkie. "Can you make sure she's comfortable and sleeps alright Pinkie? Maybe teach her somethings about quenching her heat? I dont wanna see her hurt, I dont wanna have her come out pregnant.... She's good but I'm doing this for safety reasons... You get me right?" She nodded.
"Reckless when racing Dash, drinks heavily.... Pretty sure she smokes too... No kid needs that... Worst I can do is give the twins their juice undiluted... But having beer while breastfeeding? That's not something I wanna do again...."
"Again?"
"Dash took to my taps and I had few drinks before... She didnt seem to like it at all... Said it tasted weird."
"Ah... Well... Maybe try eating some chocolate before hand... Give her some chocolate milk from the tap..." That's when I pulled out my wallet and got a credit card ready. "Reminds me, someone still has to pay for the donuts and the drinks." Pinkie smiled and just grabbed my card and my wallet sticking the card back into my wallet before handing it back to me.
"Dont worry. Those are on me. Happy to give you those. Baked em myself, got the ingredients myself. Cakes said as long as I dont use ingredients from the store room I'm good to give food away!" I smiled and hugged the chubby pink party pony.
"Thanks Pinkie... real friend right there...." I broke the hug giving a sigh. "I should probably get back to AJ... Let her know you're gonna be watching her for a bit... But... Maybe let her know to come over to my place after she wakes up... Got something to ask her..."
"Got it. Send her straight to you! Need me to drive her too? Think she came here on her bike..." I gave it a bit of a thought. Did I want her driving around on her bike after this? Probably would still be tired afterwards. I looked to her.
"Yeah. Best to drive her. I can take her bike back to the orchard so she wont freak." I knelt down at the bedside and just ran my hand up Gilda's thigh and even her ass... maybe caught a feel as I turned her over and grabbed her keys from her other pocket... still not sure how she was comfortable laying on them in her pocket but I grabbed them and stood back up. Couple keys. One for her room in Dash's house, and one for her bike. I sighed. "There. I just... I hope she sleeps well..."
Pinkie smiled and just sat on the bed with Gilda.... Actually just depantsed her in front of me and had me help take her jacket off so she was comfortable... But damn she was out. Didnt even react. Gave Pinkie one last hug before going back downstairs to see Applejack and Big Mac finishing what was left of the donuts. Applejack got up looking at me. "Where's Gilda? She okay?" She asked. I nodded.
"She's fine. She was tired and apparently in heat.... Tried to get me to get her pregnant... Hopefully faking that 'incontinence' card. Cant believe we didnt sense it...."
"Ah... Shit... Thought I smelt somethin' funny..." She looked over at Big Mac. "Honestly thought Mac caught a whiff when she ran through here. Cant say for sure though and I dont even wanna ask him..." She looked back at me. "You didnt smell it?" I shook my head. "Huh... sniffer might be more broken than anything..."
"My nose is working fine! I knew what I smelt last night. I knew what I smelt when eating spicy foods you made to try and catch me and that perfume you bought from downstairs. My nose cant be broken!"
"I dont know sugarcube... it's a bit strange to not sense some mare in heat... I smelt it but wrote it off as just somethin from outside... Maybe ask Shinin' if he has any trouble getting mares scents when they're going through their time... Some mares dont exactly tell when they're uh... yknow..."
"Fucking to reproduce. Got it... But we should head back to the house to relax, maybe have you two get some work done in the orchard for a few things we can leave for Celestia and Luna for letting us use their lodge for our vacation..."
"Sounds like a good idea. You want Mac to take your car while we can hop in the truck?" I shook my head and showed her Gilda's keys.
"Got something better. Gives Gilda a reason to come to the house and not hide away back at Dash's with a vibrator shoved up there with a diaper on."
"Ry you're crazy if you're taking Gilda's bike. Last I checked she's worked on that bike more than you've worked on that car if not just as much as you worked on your car! And second I dont think you're gonna be good on a chopper!" I huffed a bit as I went back to the table grabbing Gilda's bag slinging it over my shoulder.
"I'll be fine AJ. Just give me some room, follow behind me if you think I'll fall or something. I promise I'm getting better!" I reached in my pocket and grabbed my keys giving them to AJ. "Here. You take my car. Just trust me!"
Applejack didnt say a word before just turning away and helping her brother up before walking out the door. The ride home was alright. Took it slow with the bike but it was a nice ride. Took a few corners weird but I stayed upright. Almost made me wanna get my own bike when I'm doing my guard stuff. Classic bike, red and black paint, white stripes, ammo canister saddle bags. After we got back to the house I parked Gilda's bike on the side, Applejack and Big Mac parked the car and truck near the treeline. We all went inside but I went upstairs, can of soda in hand. I sat down on the bed setting my soda on the nightstand. I took my phone from my pocket laying down on the bed and just hit my contacts just to go all the way down to Shining's contact info and just putting it on speaker. Only took a few moments for him to pick up. "Ryder! Hey hows the married life dude? Up to get the wives together soon?" He asked.
"Not really Shining... I got a bit of a question... It's a bit weird but nothing at all serious."
"Ask away Ry. Here to help no matter how weird the question. Even if you're just having problems in bed I can suggest some stuff to help with that." I blushed a bit.
"Well... thanks but... I hope it doesnt have to come to that... but... right now I'm curious... When a mare is in heat... are you able to just... sense they are? Smell it even?"
"Oh uh... Why did something happen? Did you sleep with someone and get them baking a bun in the oven?"
"No Shining I just... Gilda basically was in heat but I didnt even smell that she was or even tell she was... Just told me she had a few too many accidents and just depotty trained herself.... Nearly could've slept with her if Pinkie didnt say anything.... But it just... it worries me if someone was in heat... why cant I sense it or even smell it?" I heard him hum a bit.
"Do you want me to ask Cadence? She might be able to help with this. She knows a lot more about the foal factory stuff than even I do. And I'm married to her!"
"Yeah just... Just put her on if you can..."
I just waited and sipped my soda as I heard the clanging of armor, ruffling and such. It took a minute before I heard him muffly asking Cadence to talk to me. "Hello? Ryder? You had a question for me?" I heard Cadence ask.
"Yeah... I'm curious... Do other stallions have trouble not even sensing or smelling that mares are in heat?"
"Hmm... Yeah a few do. Most of which either end up fathers or try to get help with it. Cause isnt known but a simple cure is known but it does take a week to take effect. A mixture of blueberry juice, chili powder, filtered broc flower essence and a little 'foal factory' juice heated to a good hundred and twenty for five hours until the mixture turns green." I huffed.
"Good theres a cure for it but... I dont think Zecora's gonna be going near my wifes area for a potion again... I still cant believe your sister in law had one of her guards use a syringe to suck up a phial of my cum for Zecora to use in a potion!"
"Well this potion isnt gonna require that. This could be made in your home but if you need such help for this you could ask. I'll text you the ingredients you need in a bit. Is there anything else you need to ask while I'm on the line General?"
"Not really Princess but... I thank you for your time and dealing with awkward questions from a grown and married stallion."
"Please Ryder. Those questions are just questions to me. Awkward by your standards maybe but with other stallions who know less than you do about sex its fair to say I'm happy to answer these no matter how weird or uneasy they make you feel about asking."
"Thank you again... I just hope I can get that sense back before I get somepony pregnant... kinda not ready to be a father even with all the diapers I change..." Cadence gave a chuckle.
"Please. You'd be a great father. Dont put yourself down like that but.... I guess you would know when you do and dont want kids. Perhaps you should play it safe? Condoms, spermicide, stuff like that. Just be really careful for a week or so. Doesnt matter who you're with just please play it safe!"
"I will princess.... Thank you again... Now I gotta go.... Let you get back to your day but if I have any more questions I'll text if I can. Maybe text Twilight see if she cant get that potion for me and I'll pay her back... I just... I've got some prior engagements here at home and Everfree isnt so nice since I was last there..."
"If she contacts you about why I asked that for you just tell her how you feel. Maybe what was going on. Just... be short and sweet. Last time someone got a bit graphic with her it wasnt pretty...."
"Alright... Thank you Princess... I gotta go now. Gotta start packing for Vacation. Got some time away from the house and away from the guard to just relax..."
I heard Shining give a chuckle. "Yeah... You do your work and deserve some rest. And with the wedding? Well needed and well deserved." He said. "Have fun where ever you're going and dont be afraid to call if you need to hook up with me and Cadie. Even give you a ticket on the railway of love like your last visit.... except with less changelings trying to hump you to death."
"Alright. Later." I hung up and just put my phone on my chest just staring at the ceiling.
I stared at it for a good few minutes before I started packing a suit case. Few pairs of snow pants, winterized military jacket, skimask to protect my face and some goggles I use from time to time in the range. Glad I can actually trust myself with a gun... dont really trust anyone in this house with my gun but I trust myself which is better. Dont have to worry about holding that gun to my head out of my own control... As I packed I just couldnt help but think about the mountain... my restored wing throbbing with the thought. How cold it was, the sheer pain of my wing needing to be chopped off and even the weird high I got from the berries Pepper had me eat to compensate for the painkillers we didnt have. At that point I went to the corner and just leaned into it hugging my knees. I sat there for a while... couldnt tell how long. Nobody even came up to check on me. Well... not until i heard uh.... "DWEEEEEB!" ...Yeah... Gilda was outside and she was pissed. Didnt even react. I heard more yelling outside. Sounded like Pinkie, Applejack and Big Mac trying to get her to calm down. Next thing you know I hear the door open up downstairs. Got it so it can swing open but not hit anything. Hinge work. Love it. "WHERE IS HE?! WHERE IS THAT FUCKING DWEEB WITH THE KEYS TO MY BIKE?!" Heard Applejack yell something as well as Big Mac but I couldnt hear them.... Maybe I heard a little crying but I didnt know. Didnt take her long to show up at the door, zero in on me with fire in her eyes. She was back in her pants and stuff but she looked pissed. She charged me yet... I didnt flinch... just... sat there.... She grabbed me and threw me onto the bed. "WHERE THE FUCK ARE MY KEYS DWEEB! I DONT LIKE IT WHEN SOMEONE TAKES MY BIKE WITHOUT ASKING EVEN IF IT IS SOMEONE I TRUST BUT YOU'RE TAKING THAT TRUST AND BREAKING IT DWEEB!"
Not even a reaction from me even though she was pinning me to the bed, talons nearly drawing blood. Took but a minute to have Big Mac and Applejack rush in and pry us apart. Mac took her hands behind her back, pinned her as Applejack just looked me over. Few scratches on the arms but not really anything serious. Applejack looked at Gilda. "Dammit Gilda you coulda hurt him!" She snapped.
"THE DWEEB TOOK MY FUCKING BIKE!!"
"WELL THAT DOESNT EXCUSE YOU FOR NEARLY HURTING HIM! HE TOOK YOUR BIKE SO YOU WOULDNT RUN AND HIDE LIKE A LITTLE FUCKING FILLY!"
Big Mac grunted shoving Gilda's face into the floor before looking at his sister. "BOTH OF YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP RIGHT FUCKING NOW!" He yelled. Everything fell silent and I actually could hear crying. Pinkie just sobbing a bit loudly downstairs. Sounded muffled but still loud enough to hear. Applejack had me sit up a bit. Big Mac looked down at Gilda. "First off you're gonna apologize to me, my sister, Ryder and then Pinkie.... Otherwise you're gonna get your ass cuffed and arrested for breaking and entering, assault on a guard and you're also gonna answer to Pinkie with a paddle...."
I huffed. "Mac... Let her up..." I said. Looked down at Gilda. "Gil... If you want your keys back you listen to me." And then I looked to Applejack. "Stay here with me... please..." I kinda said that as monotone as anything... Applejack just looked to me a bit worried as Big Mac got up off of Gilda slowly before bringing her up and shoving her onto the bed next to me. Big Mac huffed.
"You need me I'll be at the door... Might see if Pinkie is alright..." He closed the door behind him as he walked out.
Applejack looked to me as I went back to the corner and sat down again. Didnt even look at the worried mare or even the angry griffon on the bed. "Ry is everything alright? You werent even protecting yourself from Gilda when she charged in here!" She said.
I huffed. "...Aj I'm fine... trust me... I just... I need both of you to support me..." I said. I glanced at Gilda. "Gil... I'm sorry I took your keys but... I just needed to ask you something under better pretenses... I know you Gil... you fuck up and make it known... you're gonna run and hide unless you know you can fight... I took your bike because I knew you would just run and hide... Right...?" Gilda crossed her arms blushing and nodded. "...Please forgive me then... We... We want to invite you with us out on vacation... I just hope that you'll just think about it and accept..." I hugged my knees tighter. "....And right now I kinda need both you and Applejack right now Gil... I'm just... I..." I started tearing up. Applejack got up from the bed and knelt down in front of me wiping some tears from my eyes.
"Oh lord no... not again... Ryder... C'mon Ry not again... You're okay.... You're okay sugarcube nothin's gonna happen!" She looked back at Gilda. "Gil c'mon! Help me get him comfortable! He's freaking out again!"
Gilda got up from the bed as I heard the engines of the plane.... Pepper yelling at me and just... All my squadmates yelling at each other and... 'Shadow' freaking out... same as me right now. Gilda knelt down next to me and just looked at me. "Ry c'mon! Dont do this dont make me regret coming here!" She said. "I-I didnt mean anything by what I said or did!" She brought me over and cuddled with me, putting my head on her chest. "C'mon dweeb calm down calm down! I gotcha! Mean ol' Gilda's gone! Nice birdy here!" Applejack snickered a bit making Gilda blush.
"'Nice birdy huh?" Applejack got on the other side of me and both her and Gilda leaned on me. Pressed their breasts into my face. "C'mon sugarcube... we know what you're thinking about... you're okay... you're gonna be fine... just forget about that stuff and just... just think about what you got right here... Your wife and your little fucktoy you just love to abuse so much... Think of it.... you and I just sitting in bed.... next thing you know I'm nude and just... giving that dirty birdy a nice licking, her just shoving her talons where the sun dont shine on me... you can watch but you cant touch... just watching me and her go at it, squeezing each other... kissing each other and just... getting all nice and dirty for your pleasure...." I kinda felt my pants tighten before I feel my self just starting to sweat. I kinda jumped a bit feeling someone grab my crotch.
"Oh! What's this? Does the big stallion have a present for us? Certainly feels like it...." I just look over and see Gilda just... licking her lips... "That what you want dweeb? You want me and the wifey to fuck in front of you while you touch yourself?" Applejack got up and pulled me to my feet. Gilda got to her feet as well but AJ pushed me down on the bed.
"Nah... I dont think so..." She looked to Gilda as she just started pulling my pants off... I was hard as a rock. "You wanna get his cuffs? Keeps em in the drawer next to his side of the bed.... I got a plan for this boy.... Might be easier if he wants to get his hands behind his back..." Ooh I got a shiver down my spine. Wings puffed out as I quickly turned over but... didnt put my hands behind my back...That's when i felt Gilda just get rough with me. Claws gripping my wrists.
"You think you can do that? Got my hands full of dweeb...." She put my wrists together, holding them with one claw, moving her other to my ass just fondling me. I heard Applejack go through my drawers... As that happened Gilda couldnt help but tease my asshole a bit. Moments after I hear my drawer close I felt my cuffs claps around my wrists. I was just hornier than anything there. Couldnt touch myself but was just needing something! Gilda released my wrists and pulled away from my sack letting me sigh... but as I did Applejack put something over my mouth and just pulled back. Gagged me.
"There we go.... Nice n comfy there Sugarcube?" I gave a little nod slobbering all over the gag. Ball gag. Nice and rubbery but with a hole to breathe. Even to bite down on. Why? "Good...." I heard a cap on something open up before having a cold viscous liquid coat my ass before something was shoved into my asshole making me just bite down on the gag. Vibrator. Flipped it right on and just left it there. Lube and a vibrator. Gilda came around the bed now not even wearing a shirt. Just sqeezed her breasts in my face.... "BIG MAC! TAKE PINKIE OUTSIDE! GOT SOME BUSINESS UP HERE!" Oh lord.... Door slammed and next thing you know Applejack's walking over just getting undressed. Pants first, mooned me and Gilda just helped her out of her shirt before Applejack depantsed the griffon. Panties and all.
"Ooh... someone picked a wifey with nice muscles...." Gilda just ran her hands up and down Applejack's body... feeling every curve... Pinching her in all the right places... even getting a nice feel getting her talon wet with AJ's 'special tap' before licking. She glanced at me. "....Tastes good too...." Applejack came over and spread her pussy right in my face putting a leg up on the bed.
"You want a taste sugarcube?" I was just frozen, twitching almost with the vibrator in my ass churning away. Felt as if I made a noise it would just come out as a moan. Gilda knelt down at the side of the bed and leaned over to lick at Applejack's cunt.
"Mmmm.... Dont you want any Ry? She tastes SO sweet!" I kinda whimpered feeling just insanely horny but with so little of pleasure... Applejack snickered bringing Gilda back onto the floor.
"Guess he dont want none...." She spread her legs as Gilda got on her hands and knees. "Why dont you just go ahead and enjoy his meal for him. And just like that I see Gilda just start chowing down, eating out my wifes snatch. I didnt have a chance to fill her either. "G-Gil... Damn... Why dont you get that ass over here... cant just let me go without a meal now can ya?" Gilda shot me a grin.
"Sorry there... got all caught up in the taste." She slowly rotated herself sticking her ass in AJ's face and Applejack- like Gilda- just dug in. At this point I was being driven crazy. The vibrator churned more violently as I saw them just eating each other out. Cant lie I've dreamt of this situation before but... each with a load from someone... Maybe Big Mac was involved but you cant prove it! My cock was just twitching, begging to be plunged into something. I couldnt prop myself up and my wings were just so stiff I couldnt even move them. They just started fingering each other.... Gilda plunging her claws into AJ's cunt and Applejack teasing the griffons tailhole.... I could only watch as Gilda's feathers ruffled, wings twitching with each moan they let out. God I wanted to join in, eat them out, fuck the hell out of one of them but I couldnt! Frozen, cuffed and gagged. I just came hard, over and over, orgasm after orgasm drooling all over the place moaning through the gag and just losing it! Worst thing? It just kept coming and coming. Even after I was spent and honestly I havent had a sweet release for a while. Not even by my own hand. Gilda had to grind herself on AJ's muzzle to just squirt all over her face as if she were pissing full force for a second. Applejack just drank it up and even got misted by it. When AJ came Gilda just kept licking and licking, lapping up what ever cider she produced. After they had collapsed on each other I just sat there twitching, whining a bit. Gilda crawled off of Applejack and allowed her to get up. She came right over to me and got the ball gag off of me.
"You all good there Ry?" I kinda just mumbled a bit, still kinda throbbing with the vibrator in my ass. She climbed over the bed and pulled it out making me gasp and just go crosseyed for a moment. "Yuck... Got it all messy... even stained the bed..." Gilda propped herself up and sighed.
"Look at this dweeb! Slobbery mess! Why dont you pad him up and we can get some fresh sheets and sleep? That was the most fun I've had with someone's ball n chain..."
"Yeah... Might be a good idea for a nap... Lets get him cleaned up, diapered and just relax. Think Big Mac might be okay letting us use his bed... Least for a nap... Werent too keen on Ry having his own fun to my picture in his bed..." To be honest here I kinda zoned in and out. I remember going into the bathroom with Applejack and Gilda carrying me, Gilda being the dirty birdy she is licking my own spunk off me before AJ pushed her off and cleaned me right. Zoned out half way through the bath, kinda watched Gilda use the toilet instead of her pants for once and just padded up. Only thing that I had a problem with was how much my ass was kinda throbbing, numb. They even had to clean the slobber off and carry me back to bed. Passed out cuddling Gilda having Applejack behind me, kissing me and that was that. Good end to a weird day? I wanna think so.
Its been a couple days after Gilda and AJ just cucked me right in front of my face, teasing me and loosening my ass to where I just shit myself a bit for a day. Gross yes but to be honest it was good to be padded for the day between then and now. Everything just fixed itself mostly but today we had to be up early to get ready. Applejack and I were finishing packing our suitcases stuffing them with clothing, underwear, diapers and even other clothes. Applejack took a few diapers, Gilda took more than she had, and even I had some with wipes and such. I can admit I was honestly kinda scared going back up to the mountain I nearly died on but I've gotten confirmation that Luna and Celestia would actually meet us in Canterlot when we pass through and do maybe a quick shopping spree for some skis, snow shoes and even a snowboard. I was dressed in my Celestian uniform with a winterized temperature control jacket. Stays at a nice temperature so I dont sweat but then so I dont freeze either. So this thing could save my life if I were trapped in a blizzard. I looked over at Applejack who was wearing a thick winter jean jacket with her jeans and cowgirl boots. "You think Big Mac and Gilda got up alright? Mac went to bed late last night..." I said.
Applejack sighed. "Girls got up easier than he did." She said stuffing her suit case with more clothes before closing it up. "Hopefully they're packing and not just loafing around. Should probably go check on em..." I grabbed my bag after zipping it up. Rolled it out by the stairs and left it there going over to my sisters room. I peeked in at her seeing her yawning and rubbing her eye. She was wearing her jeans, little snow boots and her wonderbolt hoodie Mama Spitfire gave her as a gift last time we visited the training facility. I can admit it was nice to visit with her.... She was getting the recruits into shape but she just one eightied hugged us and just told us to go meet Soarin in the mess hall. Great meal of hayburgers and even took a quick flight through the training course. Anywho Scootaloo was packing her suit case tight with clothes and stuff. I walked down to Appleblooms room and looked in. She was just leaning on her bed, half dressed, and just sleeping. I sighed and went back to the bedroom door as Applejack was coming out. "Well? They on it?"
"Not really... Scoot's fine but Applebloom is just out of it." I replied. "You wanna help her out while I get Big Mac and Gilda?"
"Eeyup. Might just dress her myself, pack for her and get her into what ever ride we got. What kinda ride do we got?"
"Dunno. Princess Celestia told me it'd be something big to fit all of us, give us some room to lay down. Kinda hope its one of those big truck limos!" We both shrugged and I went downstairs with our bags and set them down on the other side of the railing. I knocked on Big Mac's door and huffed. "Mac. Gilda. You guys up in there?"
I heard a stallions yawn. "Yeah... Just... trying not to catch a gander at my little roomates tail hole..." Big Mac called out.
I heard Gilda laugh a bit. "Look all you want big boy! Take a picture! Maybe you and Ryder can jack off to it together!" She said.
I huffed. "Gilda! Be nice! The girls are awake!" I said. "Now hurry up. Transport could be here any minute! The drivers dont like to wait! Dont forget to use the toilet! We arent stopping in town for a potty break!"
I heard groans from them, Big Mac probably mumbling under his breath about me calling them children. Gilda probably muttering something about 'I'll show you a potty break when we get there' or something of that nature. She's always that kinda bitch but I know she doesnt do much for threats... Not unless you make fun of her for it. If you do? Black eyes incoming. I walked back upstairs only to see Scootaloo coming out of her room, bag and backpack in tow. She sighed as I gave her a smile. "....Ryder why did we have to get up so early....? Couldnt we have slept a little bit longer....?" She asked.
"You could've but then you wouldnt be packed. Applebloom fell asleep packing and she's gotta have Applejack dress her and pack for her but I know you. Once you wake up you can do what you need to. You'd be able to go back to sleep once we get into the transport trucks. Can you stay awake until then? You can sleep all the way until Canterlot if you can."
"I... I can try to stay awake that long... Can I grab a soda at least?"
"As long as you go to the bathroom before we leave. I dont want any accidents and I dont know if who ever's driving us is gonna stop to let you guys go to the bathroom. Princesses want us in Canterlot by a specific time. Doubt we'd have room for a diaper change in the middle of the ride anyways and I dont know if you'd wanna wear that diaper into the ride." She gave a nod and just hurried downstairs.
I wandered over to Applebloom's room and just saw Applejack hiking up her sisters pants now covering a diaper. Filly was still out of it. "There we are... all packed and padded..." AJ said softly sitting her sister up in the bed. She looked over at me. "Everything okay with everyone else?"
"Yeah... Mac and Gilda arent all good as room mates as I thought but I do hope neither did anything to the other they didnt like... Big Mac doesnt like a mares tailhole in his face unless he wants it and Gilda obviously doesnt give a shit where she changes her underwear or clothes even... Just hope if they do end up fucking that they both arent drunk or something.... And one of them has some sort of protection...."
"Yeah... That aint somethin' either of them could handle.... Gil can barely take care of herself and Mac loves his work too much to even try to raise a kid.... Raises his sisters quite well... Like you huh Ry?"
"Yeah.... guess it's practice but... I'm sorry if it isnt what you wanna hear but... I'm not sure if I'll ever be ready..."
"Understandable sugarcube. Lord knows what a baby would do to us, the girls and Big Mac.... But know I'm ready and willing when ever you wanna try for one..." She got up from the bed and got her sister to her shoulder. "Grab her bags will you? Could probably talk about this later." I nodded and grabbed Applebloom's backpack and suitcase before following Applejack out and downstairs.
We lied Applebloom down on the couch, got what we could for breakfast, even a little something for Applebloom for when she woke up. Gilda and I cuddled on the recliner a bit while Big Mac and AJ were kinda just gabbing about what we were gonna do first once we got to the mountain and Scootaloo had to run back upstairs after she finished her soda to use the toilet. Gilda was wearing her leather jacket,thick jeans, her biker boots and Big Mac was wearing his flannel, work jeans and his boots. Gilda sighed just fixing my mane a bit. "Thanks for letting me come Ry... Hopefully Dash doesnt go crazy about the smell of piss on my mattress..." She said. "But dont worry. Sent her a text letting her know where I am like the good room mate I am."
I huffed. "Yeah last I heard of Dash doing that Fluttershy didnt tell her she was going on a weekend retreat with her friend Tree Hugger... Mare loves the music I do but I dont think I can even live the life she does." I said. "But uh... how are you? You doing alright? Nothing going wrong with your heat?" She shook her head.
"Nah. Past that night. Had to deal with it for a week at least. Think last night was the last night but gonna be safe if you wanna go for it tonight... Maybe in the princesses bed? Maybe with the Princess herself?" I blushed a bit kinda playfully swatting at Gilda.
"Gil no! We are not asking the princesses to make it a threesome! Besides this is supposed to be mine and Applejack's honeymoon. If you wanna ask you can but I'd rather you dont get us kicked out with such a request."
"Alright fine fine.... I wont do anything and leave you and the wife to get your freak on!" I sighed.
"Didnt mean it like that but since you're saying that...." I kinda rolled my eyes giving a sly smile.
"Okay okay I wont try and fuck a princess!"
I heard Applejack sigh as she was coming over from the kitchen. "Would you two stop talkin' like that?" She asked. "Applebloom's right here. Asleep yeah but that little filly can remember everythin' said at any time!" I huffed and got up.
"Sorry. Blame Gilda for that. Suggesting stuff we shouldnt even do."
"Yeah... Mac and I tried drownin' it out but couldnt even do that! Now c'mon and get the bags. Princesses said our ride should be here soon."
I blushed a bit but did as I was told. Grabbed my bags, AJ's and Gilda grabbed Applebloom's and her own before we all walked outside. Big Mac even made sure we double checked everything we needed was in our bags. Phone chargers, diapers, wipes, a couple pairs of pajamas. Even to make sure some of us went to the bathroom before our ride got here. Gilda and I went in the trees because we didnt know where our ride was. Lucky neither of us had to shit. As we came back to the road I see Applejack just looking down the road looking confused. I looked that way and saw a group of guards leading Princess Luna down the road. Luna was wearing jeans, boots, a long sleeve and even had her mane up in a ponytail. We all kinda did a quick bow to her and she smiled as she approached. "Good morning everyone!" She said. Everyone shushed her until she noticed Applebloom sleeping in AJ's arms. "Oh! Oh I'm so sorry!"
Applejack sighed. "It's okay." She said. "Just... Where's our ride? Cant hit the slopes without a thing to get us there." Luna gave a smile looking to her guards.
"Help them with their bags. Especially the fillies!" The four guards around her rushed us, taking mine and Applejack's bags, Scootaloo's bags before she rushed over to hug the princess. Luna chuckled picking up my sister and sighed sitting her on her arm. "Alright now come along! We can all get some rest on what we've got in store for you!" We followed Luna as she turned around and just started walking back towards the road. Didnt know what she meant and to be honest i was too tired to even think. Couldnt even get an energy drink because my sleep schedule. it's fucked anyways. I caught up with Luna not even a bit after that.
Scootaloo got her attention as we were walking back down the road. "Princess?" I asked. "Where is our ride? I thought we'd be getting guard trucks." Luna sighed.
"Ryder my sister and I have had a chat and since we watched you get married even with a changeling attack we decided to personally give you a nice surprise just to make this journey a comfortable one. And trust me... this many ponies inside of a few trucks as well as these bags dont really make for a comfortable ride."
"Well I hope so... we arent gonna all fit in our vehicles anyways and I'm not gonna have anyone buy snow tires and install them." She huffed.
"You work on your cars too much Ryder. Why not let somepony else work on it?"
"Probably because I feel like someone I knew in the old garage is gonna fuck it up where ever I bring it... Maybe I prodded the bull when I revved my engine by the light and roared past them the other day but they know what would happen if they even touched my car."
"I hope you havent threatened them at all General... threats that could end up with somepony getting hurt could cost someone their job."
"Nothing like that Princess. Just with arrest on charges of attempted vandalism and if carrying tire irons, conspiracy to commit assault. I know what they can do. They're idiots at that garage but they'll think twice to mess with my car. No damage done unless things take that turn where they wanna hurt me but I'll keep it to a minimum... nothing extreme."
"Only you would do something like that.... At least your sister isnt one to poke the bear.... She's too nice to push someone to the edge.... or make them mad from a distance."
Scootaloo gave a bit of a nervous look. "Uh... Princess...." She said.
The princess gave her a look before Gilda gasped. "NO FREAKING WAY!" She shouted. Nobody shushed her as she rushed past us and made us look at the road and I stopped in my tracks. There I saw a tour bus sitting by the entrance. The thing was huge. Band type. Big enough for Twilight, her friends, my family, Celestia, Luna and a few more guards. Maybe even Gilda and her motorbike. That's how big this thing was. Painted a Canterlot white and gold, Lunar and Solar republic logos slapped on the side with 'Princess Express' in between the logos. I just froze seeing the large tour bus sitting in front of the gate on the side of the road with a few guard trucks on either end of this thing. Applejack took my hand and lead me now with Applebloom tiredly walking next to her.
I just couldnt believe my eyes. Either I fell down in the dirt to take a nap or this was what I was looking at. As we approached the bus there we see Princess Celestia coming off of it. Again we all did a quick bow, except for Luna and Scootaloo... and Applebloom of course. Scootaloo fluttered her little wings and flew over to Celestia who just plucked her out of the air and hugged her close. Celestia was wearing a similar outfit to Luna. She wore tight jeans, snow boots, and a semi longsleeve (basically a baseball cut shirt). She smiled seeing all of us. "Greetings everyone!" She said. "Are we surprised at what was provided?"
Everyone kinda agreed in some way. Some actually saying words, Applebloom and I just giving a little moan or a grunt. Gilda couldnt help but fly around the bus getting a good look at everything. I had to look up at Gilda as she passed over us again. "Gil! Ground it! Guards are getting antsy!" I said. Didnt take her long to land next to me and just grab onto my arm. I looked to Princess Celestia. "Isnt this a bit much Princess?" Celestia looked to me smiling as she set Scootaloo on the floor with her magic.
"Nonsense Ryder! This is perfect for everyone! Yes I know its early but we have a lot of tired eyes and possibly a few potty breaks from here to the mountain resort. This cuts down time spent getting a snack and using a dingy gas station restroom. And I know a few of you here cant exactly keep your pants dry without a potty break...." She glanced at Scootaloo who just blushed a bit. I kinda blushed too. She looked to the nearest guard that wasnt me. "Alright! Stow everyones bags! Make sure they're nice and secure!" The guard saluted before she looked back to us. "Alright everypony climb aboard! Mind your steps, watch your head and make sure you have everything you need from your bags before you get on." That's pretty much what we did. Gil and I grabbed our phone chargers, maybe a diaper or two and climbed aboard.
As we got on it was just amazing. Looked almost like a small apartment. A large bed at the back of the bus, walled off area next to it, small dining area but big enough for a few ponies to sit at, TV hanging overhead as we walked on, few couches and even a game console. Couldnt tell which one but I saw the controller sitting aside. This place was big enough for both Celestia and Luna to stand up in without any danger of clipping something on the roof. Luna sighed as we stepped aside waiting for her to get on. "This place is enchanted with a spell that basically makes this be larger than it really is." She said. "You keep moving more towards the back, the more youll see. A magical optical illusion if you would."
Applejack huffed. "I hope it aint like that maze in your summer home princess..." She said. "I aint wanting to be mean here but I swear you got some of your daddy in ya with that!"
Princess Celestia sighed. "Yea I feel like I'm not gonna hear the end of that...." She said. "I said I was sorry didnt I? What more do you want other than that?"
I huffed looking at both of them. "You two just quit it with that. Yeah it wasnt a good idea but it wasnt the worst. It was something to try to distract you for long enough for me to get something ready." I said. "That last part wasnt as planned but it showed you what was on my mind when our anniversary went by and I didnt say or do anything. Guess you can thank Big Mac and Gilda for that though."
Applejack huffed. "Yeah.... I know... Youre right there sugarcube... I should've been paying attention.... Will do that from now on..." She said. "Just... let me know if you're feelin' sentimental about that stuff... Aint gonna turn ya away if you want to visit their resting place...." I smiled and hugged her as everyone squeezed past.
"Thanks AJ... I love you..."
"Love you too..." She broke the embrace and took my hand. "Now come on. Lets just find somewhere to sit, eat a bit. Just relax now." I gave a little nod and just walked with her over to the little dining area. As we walked things folded around us, mending it to where we were. It was a trip seeing these things. Walked past the couch with the game controller, saw some arcade cabinets, when we sat down at the table a small kitchen popped up nearby with someone cooking stuff.
Cutting that ride short we had breakfast, Scootaloo and Luna had a bit of a talk about the hesitation but commended her on her honesty that she basically might have inadvertently made fun of Diamond Tiara at her pool but things were smoothed over after she apologized. Hopefully a sleep over can be made soon. After breakfast, AJ and I had a lie down, even had Gilda with us too in Celestia's bed that she was kind enough to let us use while she and Applebloom kinda shared Luna's. Small nap, maybe about until Celestia woke us up for Canterlot. We took a few moments to wake up, straighten ourselves up before going out of the bus finding ourselves at a mall. I looked to Luna who had Scootaloo sitting in her arms. She was honestly looking a bit tired but she was more awake than even Gilda. She was clutching a can of an energy drink with both hands. Big Mac at her side just trying to keep her upright. Celestia sighed as Applejack and I joined the group outside. "There we are! Fresh air! Little time to stretch our legs, get other things we need." She said. She looked to the group in front of her. "If you will, we will split up into a few groups. Luna will take Big Mac, Gilda and Scootaloo whilst I shall have Applejack, Applebloom and Ryder. Does that sound good everyone?" I looked around. Everyone seemed to agree. Even Scootaloo who was just cuddling with Luna. To be honest its nice to see she's made such a lasting impression with royalty... something mom would just doubt until we met her most wish to see while still living.
I looked to the Princess. "Everything seems good to me!" I said. "Set plan or we just wandering for a bit?" She smiled a bit.
"Of course Ryder. This is the start of your vacation. Guards will follow your orders but will tell me if you dont seem relaxed and like you're on duty. We could even get you a snowboard or ski set if you wanted. Obviously some gear that could be vital to keep you from breaking a bone seriously or hitting your head again..."
"Dont worry I wont... Just get me what ever you think I would need to keep me distracted. Maybe some extras if you know what I mean... Only brought so many.... Even for Scootaloo...." I blushed a bit.
"Dont worry. We cant allow anyone to have any accidents. Maybe something to entertain us along the way? Movie or something?"
"Maybe... We can see what we can find... Shall we then?" She nodded and we went up in our groups towards the mall. Another to be honest moment here... It kinda hurt seeing Scootaloo go off with Luna... Gave me a slight flashback... you know when... But I just gripped Applejack's hand... kinda fondled her ring and just went on with it. Only fondled her ring just to give me something to think about, that being the happiness she brings me and the hand she gives me for when I need to get back up. We went as a group to a few shops for clothes. I even stopped to check out a few new games coming out at the game shop. Stuff I wanted, couldnt get juuuust yet. After we left there Applebloom had to use the bathroom, maybe change out of her diaper so Applejack took her leaving me with Celestia. We just sat at a cafe table nearby a few food places. Ponies kinda looked on at us but guards stood around. I sighed kinda leaning on the table. Celestia looked to me a bit curious.
"Is everything okay Ryder?" I gave a hesitant nod. "Come on. Talk. My ears are open to you..." I sighed.
"I'm... I'm honestly having one of those moments.... You... kinda know why..." I extended my wings a bit. Mostly the one that was replaced by a prosthetic and given back through... unnatural means.
"Ah... The mountain... Yes... the nightmare that was the crash... I dont know how many transports I had to send up there, how many medics had to be on scene as well as fire brigades putting out the jet fuel fires.... But I was more than happy to see you come back... to hear you and your squad make it to my snowy mountaintop retreat. Sure... guards said you got blood on a few things but... at least I didnt have to bury another in the family plot... Are you having second thoughts General?"
"N-no Princess...." I averted my gaze. "...I just... I cant believe I'm even gonna be heading back to a place I nearly died at...." I looked back to her. "I know a few did... but... they nearly went with about a few hundred of us... Maybe more if the plane went down sooner... later? I just...."
"If you're having survivors guilt please dont feel this way. You've paid for it by sacrificing something you held somewhat dear to your heart... teaching your sister to fly... by your side... If you hadnt walked through those doors... I'd've gotten Scootaloo calmed down as best I could... Went to Ponyville to inform Applejack and the rest.... and take your sister in.... I understand it wasnt good for you to do that in your mind but you did what you had to... I've had soldiers throw themselves onto grenades or mines, tackle a suicide bomber keeping a finger on the trigger so everyone could get away before they're gone. Even seen a few with guns either aimed at their comrades or themselves... some even aimed at innocent bystanders wanting to go through out their lives in peace. Perhaps in honor of the fallen... we see the site and leave offerings? Perhaps say a quick prayer letting them know of their heroism?" I reached out on the table. Celestia took my hand and held it firm. Looked to my eyes as I teared up a bit. Only before looking to one of the guards at her side. "Could you get me and the general something to drink? Tea perhaps? Herbal tea with ginseng and honey for me and a black tea with lemon for the General. Mine hot, his cold." The guard nodded and went for one of the nearest cafes. Celestia looked back to me and smiled. "You're strong... You can do this... hold my hand if you must but I will be there for you, Applejack, your sister, Big Mac, Applebloom.... Even my sister and Gilda have your back.... but I will not let this vacation be ruined. Understood?" I nodded. "Good... if you're still having problems please approach me or my sister about it. We'll do what we can to help but please try to have fun. It would hurt us to see your vacation cut short just because of some emotional and mental pain..."
I gave a smile and nodded wiping some tears from my eyes. Wasnt long after that the guard brought me the best tasting lemon tea EVER! It was made with sweet tea and pink lemonade, iced, and just the best mixture between sweet and sour in a cup! AJ's cider needs to move out of the way because... I know what I want on a hot summers day when not working my tail off in the orchard. After Applejack got back we got up and went shopping again, got snow gear that we had guards take back to the bus. Even met up with Luna and swapped everyone around. Big Mac and his sisters went back to the bus with Celestia, Me, Scootaloo, Luna and Gilda kept up on shopping for a little getting some extra stuff. I carried Scootaloo on my shoulders as we walked towards the diaper shop. She sighed. "Do we have to Ryder? I promise I wont have any accidents! I havent had any accidents last night!" She said.
I huffed taking her down setting her on the floor next to me. "Look not only are these gonna be for you but Applebloom too." I said. "If she's gotta be padded up could you pad up with her too? Just so she doesnt feel alone?" Scootaloo sighed.
"But i dont want to!"
"Scootaloo please? Dont make a scene in front of Luna..."
"Come on!"
Luna huffed coming over as Gilda entered the shop. "Scootaloo listen to your brother!" She said. "He pads himself up for you for when you have a nightmare. Need I remind you you had to pad yourself up for Silver Spoon when she had a problem?" Scotaloo whimpered a bit. "Scootaloo I know you want to have fun in the snow but Ryder might ground you if you dont. Understand me?" The filly in my hands huffed hanging her head.
"...Okay... I.... I'm sorry.... I just feel like I'm getting too old for diapers...."
I sighed. "You might think that but.... trust me... never hurts to have some around...." I said. "Accidents happen to anyone... Even me, you, Gilda... Even the princesses... I remember you telling me that time Celestia wet the bed. Scared you making you think you wet the bed.... She's a lot older than both of us and she has accidents... pretty sure Luna had some as well...."
Luna sighed picking Scootaloo up. "Arent you willing to do this for your sister in law?" She asked. "I'm sure she'd do it for you if you had been wetting the bed...." I could see Scootaloo pout a bit, thinking. "Come on Scootaloo... it's either this or sitting in your room at the ski lodge.... We arent making you use them instead of the toilet. Just a precaution.... perhaps it could be for your brothers sake? I mean... we are going somewhere he uh...." Luna hesitated as Scootaloo looked at her.
The filly tilted her head. "....Somewhere he's... What?" She asked.
Luna hesitated more. Stammered a bit before I just gave a huff. "Scoot... It's somewhere I was scared... that day I walked into Canterlot Castle?" I said. "I... I almost left you alone.... Luna saw my plane and.... it was scary for everyone that day... If you wont do it for Applebloom.... Can you at least do it for me? Please?" She sighed knowing what we were talking about... even if it didnt give detail....
"...Oh... the mountain where..." She stopped herself. Luna handed her over to me and hugged me tight. "...Okay I'll... I'll diaper up for you.... Just... please dont be scared when we're going up there...."
"...I'll try not to be Scoot... Just... be strong for me if I do okay...?" She nodded and hugged me tight. I hugged her back holding her close just before we followed Luna into the shop. The shop was covered in Foal stuff. There were a few aisles stacked with foal diapers, onesies and bibs hung up, coolers with baby food and even cans of formula locked up. Gilda was talking with a mare just by a curtain by the back. Mare she was talking to was an earth pony. Curly red mane, wearing a dress that looked as if it had been made of puzzle pieces made of different color fabric and she had a white apron on. She glanced at us and just motioned to Gilda whispering something to her just before Gilda disappeared behind the curtain.
The mare looked to us and bowed in respect to Luna. Scootaloo climbed out of my arms and onto the floor just as the mare straightened herself out. "Welcome Princess!" She said before looking to Scootaloo. "Oh! It's you! How are you... Scootaloo is it?" Scootaloo nodded hugging the mare.
"She's good... Back with her big brother again since I take it you've met before..." The mare looked to me as I approached.
"Oh so you're her big brother! The General for Celestia right?" I nodded. "Oh well it's good to finally meet you! I did meet her before when she was under Celestia's care. I just want to let you know, just for your duties.... I'd like to let you know that what ever you get in here the price will be cut in half. A military discount if you will." I smiled as Luna picked Scootaloo up.
"Well... Thank you Miss... Might make the journey here every now and then but not that often..."
"Totally fine. Just when ever you're here you will be treated with the utmost respect. Now... Would you like to see my stock?" I gave a nod and we followed her into the back. And here was all the adult foal stuff. Diapers, pacifiers, food, onsies, cute little outfits and just bibs and gloves everywhere. Gilda was even looking at some of the outfits with a package of diapers in her arms. I handed Scootaloo over to Luna.
"Here. Take her, pick out some diapers for her. I need to check on Gilda." Luna nodded and walked over to a table nearby with a catalog on it. They sat down in a chair and started flipping through the pages. I went right over to Gilda and huffed startling her almost making her drop the diapers. "Those for me or you?"
Gilda blushed looking to me. "You dweeb! Dont scare me like that please! Nearly gave me a fucking heart attack!" She replied in a stern but soft voice. "One of these days you're gonna do that and I'm not responsible for what damage is caused!" I sighed a bit.
"Sorry Gil I'm just curious as to what you're getting." She huffed shoving the pack of diapers into my chest. I looked at them. Pink. Pink diapers, hearts and little crowns. I looked to her as she was looking through some onsies with skirts and little dresses. "You're kidding right?" She looked to me.
"Tell Dash, I ask the princess for a favor and strip you naked shoving you out in the snow." I gave her a somewhat surprised look.
"That's a Gilda I havent seen for a while... Something up?" She sighed.
"Alright you caught me... I guess I just wanna get something to wear to kinda humiliate myself... Apologize for the way I was when I was in heat... I just got so... desperate to do that... I just embarrassed myself there... lied, wet myself and just... made a fool of myself... thinking you'd go and sleep with me while I'm 'having accidents'.... I acted like a little kid... acted out because I didnt get what I wanted..." I set her diapers down next to me before hugging her.
"It's okay Gil... I forgive ya... Aj on the other hand... maybe not so easy..." I broke the hug with her before giving her the package of diapers. "For you... Get a cutesy pink dress, short skirt, what ever. Maybe later you can model it for me and we warm up by the fire if there's a room separated from everyone..."
"Alright but at least get some rubbers before you leave... You cant see me having a kid? I cant see you having one!" I sighed.
"Alright. I can honestly say I've been getting a bit dangerous lately... one wrong move and there's a nine month ball and chain right there. But I mean.... All the diapers I've changed and stuff I've done... Do you even think I'd be a good parent with the current situation?" The griffon sighed picking out a pink onsie and a dress next to that, also pink.
"I mean... I cant see you having a kid but... If it did happen... I can see you'd be a great father. Maybe a bit stressed out, lack of sleep and smelling of baby powder more than usual... but you'd be caring for that kid like you've been doing it all your life." I gave her a smile.
"Well... Thanks Gil... You wanna see if you can try those on? I think you'd look pretty cute in this one!" I tugged at the dress one a bit making her blush. I could swear she was gonna just jump me and kiss the hell out of me. But that was only until I see Scootaloo jumping off Luna's lap and running over to the mare waiting by the curtains. I looked to Luna and saw her waving me over. "Try em on... I'll see later." I pinched her cheek a bit and just walked over to Luna while Gilda just hid her face embarrassed.
Luna gave a smile as I walked up to her. "Alright. We picked out some diapers for Scootaloo. Now for you you big baby." She said. I blushed.
"Princess.... Can you not call me that?" She giggled as she slid the book over to me.
"Sorry Ryder. I feel like just toying with you a little. Perhaps you wish to choose your padding? I suggest either Junior Speedster or Royal Protection. One is so you dont leave a stink trail through the air and the other prevents leaks really well as it says there." She tapped on the page and it showed me. The Junior speedster diapers were a nice wonderbolt blue, yellow tapes, a faint wonderbolt logo acting as a wetness indicator on a white stripe on the crotch wrapping around to the butt. The Royal Protection? Celestia white coloring, gold leg holes, and- get this- even Celestia's cutie mark as a wetness indicator. Hard to believe she had that put on a diaper. In the end I picked the Royal Protection diapers. Luna bought my diapers and Scootaloo's, Gilda bought hers and her dresses and I picked out one more for her to wear. Cutest little punk school girl uniform. Short red skirt, black shirt and a cute little skull on the breast sucking a pacifier and wearing a bow. Used my discount to get that.
After that Gilda and I made a run into the nearest store, grabbed some condoms and left. Had to hide em in a bag just because Scootaloo went with Luna back to the bus. After that we just started the journey. Took another hour or so just to get to the foot of the mountain. Scootaloo took a nap with Luna, I sat with Celestia, Gilda, Big Mac and AJ, played a card game, lost a couple hands but came around. But something didnt sit right in me. After a few hands I kinda folded. Told em I need a quick breather and walked off from the table... Almost hugging myself. I headed for the bathroom and shut myself in. Room had a full blown shower in here, bath tub, sink and a toilet with steps for some shorter ponies. I went over to the sink and leaned on it. Just started splashing my face with water for a while. When I came out I saw Gilda in front of me. "You good dude?" She asked. I could only look past her at the window.... we were on a hill... I could see white snow. I felt like I was gonna dip back in and shut myself in but Gilda grabbed me and held me close. That wasnt much of a good idea. I struggled to get free from her grip until we fell on the floor. "RYDER! STOP IT! WHAT HAS GOTTEN INTO YOU?!"
Not even a moment after Big Mac piled on, grabbing my legs. He held me tighter than Gilda, nearly kicked him in the face when struggling. Gilda held me so tight and at such an angle I couldnt bash her in the face. Next thing I know Luna came over and before I could react theres her magic knocking me out. I soon found myself in a blank dreamscape. Panicked but nothing was looking destroyed. Everything started forming to the orchard back at Ponyville. Snowy but I could tell. I was in the opening away from the house deep in the orchard. I think this was where I was kinda forced to talk with my father. Kinda forced. Kinda. That was when Luna entered. I didnt move but she grabbed me like I was trying to run away from her before she pulled me in and hugged me. "Ryder.... I know what I saw and what I saw was you being highly uncomfortable...." She said. "Talk to me.... Tell me what is the matter.... I only care about your wellbeing at this moment.... I want to help you...."
I hesitated a bit. Then a frozen tear came to my eye. "....I.... I just feel I'm not welcome up here...." I said. "...Like I'm going to encounter what your father used to toy with me.... force me to do something I cant.... that I dont want to.... this whole mountain is just unholy to me...."
"Might I ask what he did? Attempted possession? Soul bartering?"
"The dog.... the fucking dog...." I nudged her away and just looked to my right.... I saw flames burn paw prints in the ground coming my way but stopping at my feet. "...I can remember it clear as day.... He tried to wipe my mind... forgetting this... But not quite.... the dog.... it lead me to safety but.... I was forced to be a puppet.... Squadmates helped me but.... the times I didnt follow the paws.... he shut me down... forced me to pass out.... He could've put me in danger.... But leaving me alive was a mistake on his part... he knows what's happening if he comes anywhere near me...." I looked to Luna. "What do you know of this dog? This... invisible hell hound?" Luna sighed as she used her magic, revealing the form of the hound. Looked dark and burned. Diseased almost. Its paws burned the path under it.
"You are right to not trust this dog... My father wants those to follow her to their demise whether it be their own hand or not.... On the mountain it sounded like he was either intending you to freeze to death or bleed out... perhaps both... is that the only time you've experienced her?" I shook my head.
"Only one time after... I think that was before I told you about her. After my house burned down.... She lead me back to the house... my room.... And she found the safe that I had for my gun... Only thing that escaped the fire with me other than a few things of clothes and my games.... Maybe sensed the weakness dug deep into my mind... The more things that stressed me out dug it out more and more... if I didnt give that gun to someone I trusted... might've been my undoing...."
"Ah... Must have... You dont have to worry though. She's docile unless provoked or sicked upon. Father only sends her after those dangerous enough... One he deems deadly, dangerous.... Leaves us to wonder why he stopped... Perhaps you should get a blessing from mother to help keep her away if she still lies on the mountain... I shall do this on my own but as for you General... Go with family... Perhaps take Celestia to see the site of the crash... I'd go but.... You know what I went through...." I huffed and just looked to the dog making her turn into Winona before she barked and just ran off into the snow. I approached Luna and hugged her.
"Well... I'm sorry I put you through that stress.... That stress you didnt need to be put through.... But I thank you for giving my sister a distraction while I was laid up... She didnt deserve to see me hospitalized like that."
"You're quite welcome General... You've had a sweet filly under your wing for a while and she deserved better than to see you with broken wings quite litterally... Just saying this now.... while you were being rushed to our hospital wing Scootaloo screamed and fought.... I had to have Cadence calm her, Celestia help me up, and get Scootaloo in my arms just to hold her, tell her everythings gonna be okay and put her down for a nap, just walk and talk with her in her dreams. Poor girl was so scared you were gonna die.... "
"Nearly did but.... thank you for reassuring her I wouldnt die... Now... Wake up time?" She smiled.
"Wake up time." She used her magic and things faded. When I woke up I found myself still inside the bus in the princesses bed. I stretched a bit and uncovered myself. Still dressed so that was good. I looked around kinda sitting up just seeing nobody around... Well... Until I looked behind me.
There in the bed was Gilda just looking over at me looking a bit tired. "Well mornin' there Ryder..." She said sitting up letting the covers slip off a bit. I blushed seeing she didnt really have much on. "Hope you dont mind but... I guess I got a little comfortable to climb in bed with you if that's okay... needed to make sure we didnt hurt you at all."
I blushed hard as she tossed the covers off and went to get off her side of the bed. All I saw was her chest for a moment and her in nothing but panties. Sexy red panties.... Just came up over her hips too. I couldnt help but watch her bend down getting her clothes.... "Did... Did it get warmer in here or did my pants get tighter?" I asked. Gilda giggled putting her shirt on.
"Take a pic perv. Lasts longer. And dont go blowing your load yet.... Still got that outfit you gotta see later...." I turned away and just fixed myself up, looking around a bit more. As I left the bed area I grabbed my phone, my jacket and found a note left on the table under everything.
I picked it up and looked it over. A letter from Celestia.
'Dear General, I just wanna let you know you scared Scootaloo a bit... she's fine. I told her you would be fine, that you just needed a nap and I hope not a change. Gilda- if you've already seen her would tell if you did and bring back clothes to you while guards changed the linens. But if that hasnt happened at all please come inside. Gilda is to lead you to us in my den. You're going to be relaxing- No questions asked! I want to see you with a drink in your hand, playing games, out in the snow, nothing to do with work at all. Only exception made is seeing the crash site. We shall do that in a bit when we have a guard detail and some wheels to get through the snow. Should be able to spare at least a mask or two for snow exploration. Now enough talk. Come inside, grab some warm drink- nonalcoholic preferred until I give the adults time to play when my sister and I take the fillies out for some fun in the snow, perhaps just to put them down for a nap or something. Now... come in, get out of the cold, into the warm. We're waiting. Princess Celestia.'
I sighed folding up the letter and put my jacket on and shoving my phone in my pocket before looking back into the bus. "Gilda! I'll be outside! Just... Come outside fast please!" I called out. Didnt even get an answer before I went for the door of the bus. As I stepped out I felt the freezing air nip at my cheeks. My mane blew in the breeze as I looked around. Saw the chalet in front of the bus. Big. Basically summer home big times three. Smoke billowed out a few chimneys... All I could see was smoke from burning wreckage before me. The door? Sure it was a couple large wooden doors but I saw troops, yelling, scrambling to get inside. I dont know why I didnt give the order to let them in.... sure it might've landed me in a bit of trouble with Celestia but it would've given everybody hope. Maybe a meal, something to drink too... Many got off the mountain... some straight to a hospital. Others to the cities they lived in. I shook my head knowing the things that could happen if I dwelled upon this too long. I took a few steps from the bus, snow crunching under my boots. Beautiful sound as I looked away from the chalet. What I saw the opposite? A good sized view of Equestria partially blocked by trees. Few glints of light in the distance. Canterlot and Princess Twilight's castle. Honestly didnt know how far this mountain was to Canterlot. Remembering the drive, my wound and what not... we drove fast.... well from what I remember. I was fading in and out between the pain in my wing, the music playing and even the demonic whispers.
I turned back to the bus and saw Gilda coming out just getting her jacket zipped up. She smiled at me. "Sorry Ry. Playtime in the snow comes later." She said. "C'mon. Hope you like hot vanilla! Maybe with a caramel drizzle? Oooooh SO good!" I smiled as I took her hand.
"Sounds good. Just uh... Could you maybe come with us when me and Celestia or Luna go out again? It's uh... Something personal...." Gilda stopped and put a hand on my shoulder.
"I know what happened. Princesses told me when I asked. Thought you told me but you didnt.... I'm here for you Ryder. Always... Like you're there for me...." I smiled and just hugged her. Got all warm and fuzzy.
About an hour later me and Gilda were hooked up with headsets as we rode snowmobiles through the snow. Helmets, heavy guard jackets and ski masks covering us as we rode with a few other guards and Celestia who was on her own personalized Snowmobile. Big. Twice as big as the ones we rode. Had to follow one of the guards on his snowmobile. I started slowing up as we came to a big fuselage. It was a planes fuselage. I pulled up to a tree line and killed the engine. The others pulled up with me. It took me a moment to dismount my ride. I just sat there staring at the left over scrap. "Ryder. You okay there?" I hear Princess Celestia ask after all the engines die out.
I gave a huff. "Other than being cold here and there and wrapped tighter than a virgin on a condomed cock I'm uh... fine..." I said. Heard a giggle or two before Gilda helped me off my vehicle.
"Guess someones still fine enough to joke about stuff like that." I looked to Celestia as the guards came to her side. She was all bundled up. Scarf, mask and what not. Only way you could tell it was her was her mane still flowed. "Gilda... why dont you take Ryder closer... I'm sure he would appreciate a hand on the problem." Gilda gave a nod and walked with me up to the fuselage.
Gilda huffed. "Hard to believe you walked away from this...." She said looking up at the metal plane part. "...Can I ask something Ryder...?"
I sighed. "I wasnt that much awake for it... didnt remember much of the flight... Freaking out, kept calm by my squadmates... Nodded off when we were entering Equestria..." I said. "Woke up to the second in command yelling telling me to jump from the plane. Plane crashed, burnt my wings, my chute and I hit hard. Nearly died. If it werent for the huge pile of snow and the branches I hit I probably would've been lost up here as a frozen corpse. Ended up waking up, having my squad get some scrap together and hack the wing off.... Got a new one on and magic added to the prosthetic making it look like the real one again..." I looked at it. "...A lot of families reunited thanks to the pilots quick thinking.... I just... I just wish they would've gotten out too... Only ones who died during the flight... Well.. landing.... Few injuries but nothing as bad as what I got... Had to hobble through the snow to the chalet to get some antibiotics on my wound... Could've been infected and could've bled out... had to get a sleeve cut off for a field bandage.... guess we could add hypothermia to that list too..." Gilda sighed hugging me a bit.
"You poor thing... Sounded like hell...." She broke the hug with me. "So uh... You gonna be good here?" I gave a nod. A bit hesitant but very sure of myself. "Well... That's good... I dont wanna see you have another freak out... If you do feel something like that coming on... Just tell me... grab hold and ...do what ever.... Okay?" I nodded and just flew up a bit. Stopped just staring at the thing. Just beckoned at Gilda to come with me. She did fly up with me and took my hand as we flew around the fuselage. Saw scorch marks, frosted over and such. Part of me wanted to fly in, see what was in there but... something told me to stay away... Couldnt tell if it were knowing the danger that sat before us or if it was a freak out getting its finger on the trigger. Landed on a tree, sat on the branches. Cold but .... worth it. Sat there for a while... After that while Celestia gave me a flower wreath she had stashed away safely in her magic and I set it on a piece of metal from the wreckage. Even gave a salute... Celestia and the guards with me saluted as well. It was strange the feeling I got... a sense of... calmness and being okay with it. Like... the pilots just hugged me... saying I did good... I just hoped they didnt suffer.... I took a long moment of silence. Had Gilda to hold onto. Celestia said a quick prayer and we left about ten minutes later.
We rode back in the snow though Gilda and I took a long route around. Not just because I needed a moment to reflect... but it was just damn beautiful out here. Just looked around the mountain. Saw a ski slope, snow board freestyle slope and even the views were awesome. When we decided to make our way back Applejack met us outside as we pulled up. Applejack was all bundled up in her boots, jeans, layered flannel and jacket, scarf she picked up at the mall and even wore a beanie. She smiled as I dismounted ridding myself of my mask and helmet. "Welcome back sugarcube!" She said hugging me. She was warm. "Glad to see ya coming back with no icicles on your face! You good now?"
I sighed nodding. "Yeah... I'm... I'm feeling at peace now..." I replied. "Just needed some support.... That and... maybe a little strength in myself knowing I survived something that nearly killed me... And dont take this the wrong way but... I really do feel like I should've died there... Plane crash, burned wings, high speed ground hug.... Who can say they walked away from that other than me and a bunch of other guards?" She sighed.
"I guess not many... Glad you did walk away from that... dunno what I would've done if you hadnt..." She hugged me close and kissed me.
Gilda sighed and tugged at my jacket. "C'mon dweeb! Lets get inside before we freeze." She said. I broke the kiss and the embrace before taking my beautiful wifes hand and walked inside with her. We hung up our coats and took our shoes off before walking towards the den. When we got there we saw Luna, Scootaloo and Big Mac playing on their own instruments on Bass Villain. Scootaloo and Luna were playing their guitars, couldnt tell which was the bass though and Big Mac was on the drums. Celestia was on a nearby couch near a burning fire in a fire place, decorated with the most beautiful decorations relating to both sisters. Moon pendants and Sun pendants, even little medals showing age with each one, oldest looking a faded bronze.
We walked over to her as Gilda went to play games with the others. Celestia smiled as she saw Applejack and I approaching. "Ah perfect! Just in time to warm up by the fire. Feeling alright Ryder?" She asked. I smiled and nodded. "Good. I dont like seeing you broken like that... You're a strong soldier... sure you've been put down many times but... I'm positive you came such a long way from where you were. Lowly grease monkey to high ranked war hero... some of that due to a screw up but... its a screw up I'm willing to let slide for a friend." She patted the seats next to her. Applejack and I hopped up on either side. "Now... Refreshments anyone? The staff here know how to make a very nice vanilla drink and could mix some caramel in with it making it even sweeter."
I sighed and looked over to Applejack. "A hot vanilla drink is good enough... Already got the sweetest things in my life already...." I said. I saw Applejack blush a bit as Celestia wrapped her arms around us.
"Well be careful with that sweetness. Could prove too sweet for you to even handle but I know you will keep things tasting alright." Both Applejack and I hugged Celestia for a moment before we broke the embrace letting her clap her hands. Brought up a waiter unicorn stallion who teleported into the room. Took orders for our drinks and we just enjoyed the fire. I may have gone off to play a song or two with Big Mac and Gilda. Kept it simple with a Gems song and a Metallicolt song that I love. Always guitar. Never bass. After that I got my drink and we pretty much relaxed for a while. Even took a nap cuddling with Applejack and Gilda.... I'm honestly glad Applejack lets me do things with Gilda... Strange that I'm married yes but.... It's just the feeling of knowing someones gonna pick me up if I fall down due to something happening to the other. I dont like to think about it but... it worked. Later that night I found myself walking about while everyone else- mostly- was asleep.
Only ones who werent asleep were Princess Luna and Celestia. I found them in Celestia's study.... I got chills when I went in there... the hearth burning at the side of the room but... chills nonetheless. Celestia and Luna both wore long pajamas tailored to their statures. Plain black for both, Luna even had her cutie mark on hers. I was dressed in a hoodie and sweat pants. Luna looked to me as I entered the room, clutching my arm nervous. "Ryder? What are you doing up?" She asked. I sighed and sat down against the wall. Gave her a little shrug. Celestia huffed getting up from her chair closing a journal she was writing in.
"Come now Ryder. Let us know there's something wrong. As we keep on saying we want this vacation of yours to be a comfortable one. Just say what's on your mind!" I had to think about my words carefully. They were shouting at me after the nap in my head. That and I tried drowning them out with more Bass Villain. Nothing.
I took a deep breath and just looked to the floor, bare feet just kinda crossing one another. "...Do you think I'd be a good father at all...?" I asked. "...I'm not saying I want a kid soon but... if I did end up getting somepony pregnant.... Do you think id do well in raising that kid...? Have him grow up better than how i did? Stay with him until he has to move on?" Celestia hummed and raised me up with her magic, sitting me on the edge of her desk.
"What made you ask such a question?"
"...Gilda was in heat..." I averted my gaze towards the hearth. "She tried to get me to fuck her and get her pregnant but I couldnt 'sense' her heat. Ended up having to play with myself, ask Cadence if what's going on with me is normal and try to wrap it before tapping it..." I looked back at Celestia. "...I just dont know what to do if i do end up getting Applejack or even Gilda pregnant with a foal... hell... I'm even worried that someone amongst our friends are gonna get pregnant because I either drank too much or was just too horny to care... I've got the libido like a changeling give or take... Fucking when I get the chance... but if it landed me in that situation... id not know what to do..."
Luna sighed resting a hand on my shoulder. "Ryder of course you'd be a wonderful father." She said. "I've honestly been thinking about it at times... seeing your foal grow up to be like his or her father, and so on and so forth... treat them like i'd treat you.... with the utmost respect no matter the situation... well... unless they became a dictator... trying to over throw one of us... but we'll make sure that doesnt happen..."
Celestia kinda giggled a bit. "As if the offspring of a well respected General would turn on those who would be generous and kind to them." She said. She turned her attention to me. "But Ryder... You've done a wonderful job raising your sister. Taking her on after your own parents deaths just so she wouldnt be sent to an orphanage... sure it nearly cost you but it was a sacrifice you were willing to make to see your sister happy... even without you.... I've seen how you've raised her when she was under my care... even thought about how easily things could've gone wrong if my guards brute forced her from your arms... took her from Applejack when she drove off with her... I just think about how many ways it could've gone wrong... probably wouldnt forgive myself if things went any other way..." She hugged me. "But really... we can see you being a father... whether it be on accident or a planned foal.... You'd have yourself a great couple of foalsitters if ever needed. For Scootaloo, Applebloom and even your foal.... Just give us warning before needing a sitter."
I gave a nod. "Alright Princess.... Thank you for your words... I just... I doubted myself I guess... I always do..." I said. "...Maybe I just need someone to help me set it in stone... I mean... its kind of a miracle I can take care of myself when I'm like this.... Kinda why I asked...."
"Well we're glad you came to us with such a question and didnt dwell on it. Dwelling on it might have brought up distractions pushing you in the other direction... Wont give examples but it would make you question yourself more if you were a father." Luna grabbed me off the table and set me down. "Now get on back to bed Ryder. You need rest after today." I nodded again and took Luna's hand after giving Celestia a quick hug. As we were walking I felt a chill down my spine. Shuttered about half way down the hall.
Luna looked to me as I hugged myself. "Everything alright?" She asked. I shuttered hearing a ghostly howl. I quickly held Luna close, burying my face into her chest. She held me tight back. "Dont worry... those are just the wolves... This place is surrounded by holy water, keeping out any demonic presence... I know what you're thinking and its not her... I promise she's not getting in here." She picked me up and held me like a child. Yeah I get it. I'm a child who doesnt think he can take care of a child what ever. She shushed me as we walked all the way back to the room where AJ and I were staying and set me down. "Here. Why dont you just head on inside and cuddle up? No mean ol doggy is gonna get to you! I promise." I kinda shivered somewhat.
Nearly frozen from what I heard. Nearly identical from the ones I heard after the crash. That dog was around.... I could feel it.... I didnt even move from the door way. Just looked at either end of the halls for the paws. Luna looked with me, knowing what was going on. I met her gaze. "...Those paws will show... and I need to follow them..." I whispered. "...Just... follow me... dont stop me... please...?" I could tell she didnt want me to but at the same time she knew the trouble this fucking dog caused me.
"Look... Just... I know you have more fight than flight with this... that dog is my fathers... If you hurt that dog, it will hurt you... even if you get away you invoke my fathers wrath... Just act calm... show you arent afraid but do not show your wrath and hatred for the dog. Otherwise she may act accordingly for harm.... Am I understood?" I nodded taking a deep breath. "Okay good... just... grab my hand, squeeze if you must but we'll keep calm alright?" I nodded again more sure of myself as we started through the halls. As we walked I had an uneasy feeling. "You can feel it too right? She's here.... Tell me if you see anything alluding to her presence... she might not be inside but if she is.... enhanced spells forcing her out.... as I said demonic presence cannot get inside here... we've had multiple reports of guards seeing things otherwordly of spirits that were either trapped on the mountain or even died during avalanches years ago. My sister was also superstitious as well. So any and all demons or ghosts can not get inside through any means..."
As we came to the front foyer I grabbed Luna's arm. "Outside...." I heard from a familiar disembodied voice. Luna just grabbed at me back and shushed me.
"Where's the dog? Did you hear something?"
I took a deep breath. "...O-outside...." I said. Luna huffed and used her magic, cloaking us in a warm redish glow.
"There. Temporary warmth spell. Should last for about an hour. Used to prolong the warmth in the body without needing to worry about hypothermia. Shouldnt even feel cold outside but tell me if you do and I'll do something about that." I nodded and we just stepped outside into the night. A thin fog glazed the area around us, glowing with the moonlight above.
Guards looked to us as we exited and saluted. One approached us. "Uh... General? Princess? Is it wise to come outside when its about twenty below?" He asked. Luna shook her head and tapped her horn a bit as we kept going.
"You two head on inside for now. General and I have something to do." The guards didnt question us and just stepped inside, closing the door behind them leaving us outside in the freezing air, surprisinlgy blocked by this magic. It was strange. Feeling the crunch of snow under my feet but not feeling the intense cold like taking a hot shower and stepping onto cooled lenolium in a friends or cousins bathroom... We stood out there for a bit not too far from the door. And I just started looking around. Feeling that dog just staring me down. From where I couldnt tell. Well... Not until I heard the howls again. And I know Luna heard this one as well the way she squeezed my arm. I looked to her and just saw it... Flaming paws yes but... I saw the dog itself. Accurate of what I saw in my dreamscape. Looked like a diseased, burned, mangey looking hound. Eyes glowing yet still a pasty white. It just stood there growling at us. "Ryder... I know this is a bit cliche but... I'm... I'm actually pretty scared of her...."
I glanced at Luna for a moment. "Well uh... what's her name? Maybe I can... appeal to her?" I said confused.
"Her name is uh... This... might be hard to translate but hopefully you're able to pronounce it in the native equestrian tongue... Scrinvechnya.... Her name is Scrinvechnya!" I kinda nudged Luna off gently and put a hand out.
"Sc-Scrivenchnya...? Is it....? You uh... good dog? Thats a nice demonic puppy...." Slowly the dog stepped towards me. I just stood my ground with my hand out. Knelt down a bit. I swallowed a bit meeting its gaze. "Scrivenchnya.... Such a nice name... d-did daddy name you that...? Maybe you wanna play?" The dog stopped. "Huh... You wanna... Wanna play fetch?" The dogs growling kinda stopped. "You wanna go find a stick girl? Huh? Go find a stick!" The dog barked a few times and ran off towards the trees. I looked back to Luna. "Seems master doesnt treat her right... Guess she just wants to play... Say that dog isnt gonna give me any diseases if I wanna pet her right?"
"I uh... I'm not sure... it's been so long since I've even encountered Scrivenchnya... I've forgotten but... let me just...." She used her magic on me again. "There... Temporary disinfecting spell. Kills any germs, virus, bacteria and parasites that you come in contact with for a few days. You could swim in stagnant water out in Everfree, get bitten by a rabid dog and eat shit from a sickly cat and still be right as rain afterwards! Hopefully things go well with this.... play time... its... I'm just gonna think on what the hell is going on with you at times..." I heard more barking come from the trees and just saw the dog running over with a stick. She dropped it at my feet and I picked it up and just wavered it around.
"Ah! Where am I gonna throw it... you want the stick girl?" The dog barked once. "Ready? One... two..." I wavered it a bit more before just tossing it straight back. "THREE!" The dog barked happily and just started running after the stick leaving paw marks in the snow. That dog came right back and dropped it at my feet before happily barking and dancing around me as I picked the stick up again. I threw it outright and just looked back at Luna.
"You... what the actual... mother will not believe this.... You're really playing with a demon dog and... its not attacking you... and we can see it!" The dog brought back the stick and I threw it past Luna. She flinched a bit but Scrivenchnya ran right past and got the stick turning back to us just wagging her tail. If it werent so terrifying to look at this was so fucking cute. It took about ten minutes straight of me throwing the stick to have the dog just sit at my feet but... heres the thing that kinda confused me. She barked a few times before exploding into a fireball. Didnt really explode explode but just... burst into flames and made me and Luna back away a bit. I looked back after a moment and saw a weird red and black beaded neclace with a hellish looking dogbone on it. Luna ran to it first and knelt down next to it using her magic to pick it up. "Sweet Celestia.... this... this is...." She looked to me. "Ryder... you're a bit of a savant at times but... this is just... Many would think twice about playing with a demon, a random stray or a sickly dog but... you've done it and look at this... she trusts you enough... I havent seen this necklace in eons.... only given to those deemed worthy of controling- nay... owning thine own dog of fury..." She brought it over to me and wrapped it around my neck. "...If this necklace does anything but stay a necklace call me or my sister as soon as you can but.... I...." She looked to the house. "I need to tell Celestia this is just too crazy!"
Yeah... Demonic dog is now my 'pet' of sorts. I didnt know how I'd even explain this to Applejack or Gilda for that matter. But I guess I didnt have to. Luna and Celestia enchanted it with a spell making it less perceptive to those around me. Nobody sees it except for me and them I guess, but warned me in a note about things that could happen as well as just warn me about getting too close to holy grounds with it on. Might leave burn marks or such. After that I had a pretty good vacation. Spent time with Applejack, played with Scootaloo and Applebloom out in the snow and even nailed Big Mac and Gilda with snowballs, Big Mac where the sun dont shine and I was promptly pelted after that. Worth it. Even was taught how to snowboard and raced Gilda. Lost but oh well. Cant do everything Dash does. I might just leave it here and just see where life takes me next.
To be continued
Author's Note
This chapter is way overdue. I had to figure out an ending for a few weeks, stuck on the same paragraph. Nothing came to mind. I want this series to go on for my PTSD stricken guard. I have a few ideas that I might be able to take from my original fan fics way back when but its gonna be hard for me to remember how far back each one was since I dont have the original document files. Had em on my ipod long ago. Was fun writing them.Had a lot more inspiration back then.
When I say video games are awesome I dont mean ones that can literally take your life. Starting at the beginning. It's been about... oh two weeks since I got the vacation on the mountain with the Princesses. Celestia and Luna took the girls to the beach for the weekend for a nice getaway. They left me, Big Mac and Spike at home. Yes Spike is with us because Twilight left as well as Pinkie, Rarity, AJ, Scoot and AB, Sweetie Belle as well. Fluttershy and Dash were out in Cloudsdale because they got clearance from Mama Spitfire to fly with the wonderbolts for the weekend. Even secretly paid Mama Spitfire to give both of them a jumpsuit. But back to the story. Big Mac and I were walking through the castle with Spike. There was a storm going on outside. Could hear the wind and the distant thunder. I was wearing a black tee shirt under a jacket. Jacket wasnt anything special but the shirt underneath had a broken down equestrian flag on the back. Symbol of the sun and moon colliding. Even wore my guard soldier pants as well as the combat boots. Big Mac wore his jeans, boots and a white tee shirt and had his jacket hung over his arm while Spike was in sweat pants, a long sleeve and slippers. He sighed looking back at us. "Thanks for coming guys. Castle's real lonely when the storms hit hard." He said.
I huffed. "You're good dude. Was getting bored beating Big Mac at chess anyways when the power went out at the house." I replied giving my friend a snarky smile.
Big Mac nudged me a bit. "Well I'm callin' it even since I kicked your tail so much in Alley Brawlers! Why did you think that Beaten thing would work when you didnt have it equipped to Orange Hurricane?" He asked.
"How am I supposed to know?! It's a new game! Cant expect me to know anything about a new game I HAVENT PLAYED BEFORE!"
Spike laughed as I just kinda pouted turning a corner into the dining area. Though... A clap of thunder shot me into Big Mac's arms. Same with Spike. Big Mac surprisingly held us both up well. He huffed forcing us off and onto our feet. "I-Is everyone okay? Totally not scared are we?" Spike asked.
I shook my head trying to keep my wings from just puffing out... and to keep from pissing myself. Big Mac sighed. "I'm good. Dunno about this guy..." He said subtly pointing to me. "Probably should get him a drink to calm him down. Twi got any soda here?" I walked over to the table and just plopped myself down hugging myself. Spike just ran over to the fridge and just started rummaging through the fridge. Never liked thunder. AT ALL. Pegasus? Yes. Peagasai control the weather? Yes. Dash can be an idiot? Yes. This was kinda her fault. Set some storm clouds in place that didnt need to be here but it was also Cloudsdales fault for giving her instructions for Manehattan. Dunno how she mixed it up but she did. Thankfully not in trouble on Cloudsdales part. Big Mac came over and sat with me resting a hand on my shoulder. "It's good dude... Thunder aint gonna getcha in here.... You'll be good..."
I shivered a bit hearing a roll of thunder. "...No windows, no warning... I j-just hope Twilight put some soundproofing spells in some of these rooms... or hope that some guards know some spells for that..." I said.
"No worries. That happens again feel free to grab onto me. Just try to control your bladder when you do. Not sure if anyones gonna go back out there to get clothes for us so we can still have our change for tomorrow. You'll be good if ya just use the toilet after you calm down here. Got me?" I nodded a bit. "Good. Just start by takin' deep breaths Ryder. Aint no use entertainin' ourselves here when one of us aint even entertained. You even grab our console from the house before ya left?"
"Console, clothes, wires and a few games as well as the controllers. Last I checked we had three multiplayer games, ones Alley Brawler, other two are shooters. Glad the more important games are digital and not hard copy.... I need my Nukes Galore." Big Mac gave a laugh.
"Damn near addicted to that game more than your characters are addicted to drugs and just totally being wasted on all that Whiskey you pick up!"
"It's not my fault I have a perk that gives me a bonus every time I drink booze!"
"Kinda is if you wanted the perk. So tell me I'm wrong when you drink twenty bottles to get that 'Wasted Wasteland' perk!" I was gonna slug him in the shoulder before another clap of thunder scared me making my wings puff out. He just kept me in my seat and just scratched behind my ears... it... works apparently. Helped me set my wings back in place, calmed me a bit even as he shushed me. I swear that dog I took control of became a part of me at times. Not only am I getting calmed by ear scratches I'm kinda vulnerable to high pitched noises.... Strange. Spike came back from the fridge with a few bottles of tea in hand.
The dragon huffed as he handed them out. "Hope Twilight doesnt mind I gave you guys these. Outta soda's and she hides all the good stuff while the magic cooler is being repaired...." He said. I took the bottle and opened it. Drank it slowly as Big Mac rubbed my back. Tasted like.... cherries and mango. Not much for mangoes but this was a good tea. The bottle read 'Mending Melody', a brand I knew very well. Love their lemon teas as well. "Also uh... nobody tell Twilight but I may have heated up her salad a bit when that thunder hit..."
Big Mac and I both nodded. Ended up hitting the bathroom after that to assure myself no accidents happen. Made sure of everything. Another clap of thunder might've loosened something buuut... yeah. After maybe... oh an hour of listening to howling winds and what not we had the guards soundproof a portion of the castle. Lasts for a day or so just to A: Help mask the safe room from invading forces and B: Give the princess some well needed rest and saves ears of anyone visiting while Cadence and Shining are in town... yeah... that kinda ear saving. But it put me at ease. We ended up going to Twilight's media room for gaming. She had a few consoles for the guards to play on their breaks or some. It's a bit of a weird break room but it works for those ones who need to blow off steam. Though the games have to be brought by who ever wants to play... Prevents games from being stolen if the Princess bought them. Canterlot guards know what happens if they take a game from Luna's stash... So many tears, so many hurt game scores. Even worse live stream humiliation. She did that to me as a joke and I didnt realize it until we had Sparkpliers come on and surprise me. Jackass move but worth it. Okay so we didnt start gaming right away. I was just sitting down on the middle chair just watching some weird alien movie. Loved these ones. Think they made a game. Just wasnt so good. I huffed changing the channel. "Dont know if Twilight would be happy if you woke up with nightmares about these things crawling over the castle." I said as Spike was helping set up the console into a hidden panel just in front of the large movie screen. Spike looked back at me as Big Mac plugged in the power cord.
"I've seen scarier stuff before Ryder!"
"Those cartoon zombie games on your phone arent scary! Try being trapped in a sewer with changelings trying to suck the love out of you and be threatened to be used as a living egg sack."
Big Mac huffed tossing me my controller. Had to buy a few more for multiplayer for stuff like this. "He dont mean nothin' by that Spike." He said. "Could watch some movies later if'n you promise not to come crawling into our beds after you piss yours... Well... if you do. Hopefully you dont."
Spike sighed. "What ever. Lets just play something. One V One on the rooftops in Warfighter?" He asked. "Maybe a free for all for three?"
"Yeah Spike but maybe later. Ry and I had a challenge before we left the house. See who's better with The Brick."
Spike groaned a bit as I grabbed my controller. "But not before I get my achievement for Nukes Galore." I said. I looked to Big Mac as he took up his controller. "Need I remind you to replace the batteries in your controller so we can do these things?" I watched as he checked his controller. No batteries. He grabbed Spikes controller from the seat next to him. Nothing. He looked to me.
"Y'all planned this didntcha?"
"Maybe I did. Maybe I didnt. Up to you. But someone's gonna have to grab some batteries." I didnt plan it. Swear to Celestia.
"Fine. Well I'll go with Spike to get some batteries. You just get on that game when I come back and I'm kicking your ass so hard you'll beg to be fighting that damn final boss in Alley Brawlers seven!" He tossed his controller down in his seat as he got up and just gave me a dirty look as he and Spike walked out of the room. I gave a small chuckle as I was now alone. I held down a button on my controller and turned the console on. Flicked a few buttons and thumbsticks and then I was playing Nukes Galore. This one was an earlier game in the series. No cars to drive, no major weapons of ass destruction (Dont ask) and weapon degredation over time. That's the worst thing though. I've not been used to that after a while of playing a game without that? Weapons. Break. All the time. Its worse when you're in the middle of combat with the scariest enemy in the game. I'm talking big ol claws made of knives, big ass gator mutant that can knock you away with its tail. But luckily I was nowhere near one. Where I was was a building for my achievement.
It was an old factory building, littered with traps, enemies and what not. Worst was the giant ants in the basement and that's where I need to be for my achievement. Killing the boss- a giant ant queen spider mutant- with a pistol. Yeah... and the best place to shoot it is the weak spot on its head that has a flower that nearly never opens up long enough for a few shots. Pistols include revolvers, clip fed pistols, one handed automatic weapons and such. Can only be done with a pistol and heres the weird part. There's a bug in the game that allows compainions to get said achievement but with the aim they have and the sense of weapon durability is not good as well as ammo count when you give them all the ammo in the world? Yeah cant keep count on ammo, cant keep count how many enemies there are around them and get knocked out most of the time. As I started moving through the building a few steps a stallion came through the doors and stopped me to talk to me. "Good... Havent gone too far yet.... Glad I caught you otherwise you'd've been dead!" He said. A dialogue box popped up giving me a few choices. Perception check, strength, and a few other options. Some of which lower Karma. I knew which one I was the one I needed to choose.
I chose the strength one. Lucky me this game had voice acting. "Thanks for looking out for me but I can take care of myself." I said.
"That maybe true but you dont know what lies beneath this building! You're taking that job from Fire Starter right?"
"Yeah... why? He's not a liar is he? I need those gears!"
"He's true to his word but many have died entering here! There's some weird bug underground and this thing is HUGE! Ant, spider, I dont know what this is but you best be bringing some fire power if you think you can take it on and come out alive!"
"I've got a few frags and a knife. That thing killed my family!"
"Alright... I'm just gonna pretend you were kidding about that. What do you really have?" My favorite movie reference. It was about an alien race that hunted ponies and killed that characters family so he sought to kill it. Ran out of ammo with every gun he had and decided to cut it open, shove a frag in it and kill it from inside. Spoiler alert he won and got a gift from that alien race... actually something Braeburn has a replica of.
"I seriously have just a knife and frags. That's it." The stallion huffed.
"I'll give you a rifle and all the ammo I have for a hundred gears. Things broken but its well gonna be worth the money if you can fix it." The lights flickered as I clicked the next option.
"Look just let me do this. I come out alive and I get that gun for free, ammo, and some gears. You're not gonna really need that gun once it breaks are you?" There was a little hesitancy in this characters voice. Just as that happened the lights flickered again as I heard a slot machine sound off a bit.
"Alright. Fine. You can take the gun and ammo but the gears will depend on if you bring me proof its dead. Understand?"
"Got it. Kill it dead, bring the head."
"Doesnt have to be THAT extra but... if you do get into those jaws of its head casing that's gonna get you some gears every now and then. Got a shop up near New Las Pegasus. Visit me every week for a share."
"Deal." The lights flickered worse this time and a bolt of electricity came out of the switches in the floor and it hit me. Hurt so bad it knocked me out. Dunno how long i was out but when I came to all I heard was sand and dirt hitting the floor, the smell of dust on a could gritty ground... felt like... tile... Twilight doesnt have tiles in the castle other than her kitchen. My wrist felt a bit elevated and heavy when I tried moving it. I groaned a bit and shifted a bit. Rolled over and bumped into something hard. I opened my eyes. It was somewhat dark and I saw I was in front of a desk. I sat up and used my not heavy arm to reach up and pull myself up. As I stood up from my woozy snoozy I had a look around and... it was dark... But off.... I turned around and if I could shit myself it would've been done ten times over. I saw the character I created behind me, still right by that pony I was talking to... and behind them... The very room I was in, my controller lying on my seat.
I started to breathe heavily, the dusty- and what I realized ash filled- air nearly choking me up. "...No... no no no this isnt happening... this is NOT fucking happening... I play this game too much... I passed out after being shocked...." I said to myself. "I'll... I'll wake up in the infirmary.... I'm just gonna be back in the infirmary, gonna get back to playing games with Big Mac and Spike..." I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. I kept them closed for a moment before opening them back up and still finding myself in the same place. "...L-Luna... if this is some joke GET ME OUT NOW!" I waited for an answer. Nothing. Not a word. No snicker, giggle or a single magical discharge. Realizing where I was I scrambled around to find a weapon. I even checked- and yes it took me this long to realize this- the weird magical device known as a Colt Companion. Basically a wrist mounted computer, that plays tapes, games when you find them, even allows you to summon weapons you've picked up, changed clothes and what not. There were switches, dials and buttons for just about anything. Switching to see my health (My health was about sixty percent), checked my inventory (Nothing but the clothes on my back, surprisingly my own) and what ever else was there including a map and an inventory of useless Items I had including my phone and what not. I couldnt even get into my pockets at all. Like my clothes didnt have pockets.
I maybe looked around for a few minutes trying to find a weapon at least. I'd even be good with a switch blade or something. Couldnt go very far strangely. Had to stick close to the other two ponies. As I turned around I saw Big Mac and Spike coming back into the room. "Ryder? Dammit... Dumbass must've had to go to the bathroom...." Big Mac said.
Spike sighed. "Even left his stupid game on... How pissed is he gonna get if we just shut it off?" He asked. I ran over to my character knowing one of the only ways to get him out of the dialogue stuff is to hurt him. I just ran up and punched him a bit getting in front as the other guy ran off scared.
I grabbed my character by the shoulders and looked him right in the face. "BIG MAC AND SPIKE DONT YOU DARE SHUT THIS FUCKING GAME OFF WHILE I'M IN HERE!!" I yelled. Both of them kinda jumped a bit. "ONE OF YOU PLAY THIS GOD DAMN GAME SO THE SYSTEM DOESNT SHUT DOWN! BIG MAC PREFERABLY!" Spike gave a confused look.
"Wait wh-hat the heck?! WHY NOT ME?!"
"BIG MAC KNOWS MORE ABOUT THIS DAMN GAME THAN YOU DO! AND I NEED THIS ACHIEVEMENT! YOU GET TWILIGHT TO GET BACK HERE AND GET ME THE HELL OUT OF THIS GAME!"
Spike hesitantly nodded and Big Mac grabbed my controller. "Alright what do I do Ryder?" He asked.
"Press the Y button on the controller to bring up your inventory! If its not hit the bumpers to switch tabs and you're gonna drop me a gun and ammo! Shot gun, shells and a fifty cal pistol! Should be called The Cavalry!" I started walking towards my character and froze just as he put his arm up looking at the screen. Lucky me I could still breathe. This was about as uncomfortable as being stuck in Twilight's magic. Last time that happened I was arguing with Spike over who's drink it was while we were playing video games. She made me apologize after dumping my drink down the drain. It was nearly full still! I was sooooo pissed about that. But it took a few moments to have him drop the weapons for me. Pistol first, ammo box, then the combat shotgun, box of shells. They floated in the air for a moment before he dropped his wrist and the items dropped to the ground. I ran up and grabbed the shotgun, the box of shells and then the pistol and the ammo for that as well. I brought my wrist up and tapped at the inventory screen a few times equipping them to... I'm not sure how these are gonna work but i put them in my favorites slots. I equipped my shotgun first and reloaded it just by taking the clip out for a moment and putting it back in and cocking it.
"Aint it weird you love this game so much and now you're inside it?"
"Shut up. I dont know if you know this but this area is one I hate the most.... Especially lately.... Spider ant Hybrids and I'm trying to get an achievement to kill the queen with a pistol and you should still have a few. Magnums, other revolvers, even some 9mm guns. Rifles from what I read can be used to whittle it down but the last hit must come from a pistol and I gotta blow its head clean off for a quick kill and its harder than it is. And this time I've got it down."
"I dont know... I never got too far into this game as it is Ry.... I aint sure what's gonna happen if I die or dont protect you...."
"I can protect myself. Just follow my lead." Honestly I was scared... I didnt know what would happen if the power went out.... wouldnt know what would happen if i got hurt in here. Would I even get out? These questions rang out in my head. I gave Big Mac a bit of time to get accustomed to my controls. Had him jump around a bit, fire off a few rounds into a statue, practice with melee weapons, and even gave him a quick set up of soda bottles I found and just started throwing. Hit em all once or twice. To be honest he wasnt that bad of a shot considering a ricocheting bullet nearly hit me. While he was jumping around I found a nail bat and when I picked it up it disappeared on me... Into my inventory. It was strange having a material object just disappear in my hands. After he was done I looked to my character. Weirdly I could see the screen with my friend on it behind him and yet he could only see me through my own characters eyes. "Mac. You're gonna follow my lead okay? We can explore but keep an eye on the right side of your screen. See that bar there? That's your warning meter. What's it reading right now?" He hummed a bit.
"Uh... Looks like its.... Half? Am I supposed to be reading the red part or the green part?"
"...That's your health. Hit the left thumbstick and you should drink something. Your warning meter should be blue or yellow. If its red just watch out. Middle right not bottom right... Actually that was your left... You're not drunk are you?"
"Nah. Just... Turned around in this damn castle. Just.... Lead on." I watched as my character grabbed a green bottle from his pocket and pop the top on it before knocking it back before letting out a hearty belch and breaking the bottle on the ground. It stayed in a pile on the floor for a moment before fading out. I drew my gun and had it at the ready because I was legitimately freaking out. This wasnt ANYTHING like what I've been through. Sure I've been shot at and fought my way through changelings as well as survived a terrorist attack and a collapsing building with a filly.... I need to visit Babs again. Make sure she's alright. Or... Not freakin out still. Last I saw she did have an accident in bed when she was sleeping over. Padded her up and stayed with her in the living room. That was when Big Mac was out of the house for something. Forget what.
We explored the building a bit. Shot a few Rotters, made sure a few never got up with my nail bat and my god they smell HORRIBLE! Burning rubber is a better smell than this. I couldnt even describe how bad this smelt. Luckily I wasnt programmed to vomit. Spike came back in and huffed sitting down. "Ryder I do hope you can be in there for a while because I got some news...." He said.
I bashed a few more of those stupid Rotters in the head and made damn sure they werent getting up. "Spike you better say they're on their way soon! I really dont wanna go to one of those DLC areas with someone who doesnt know what the hell they're doing!" I said. "No offense Mac but I'd trust my life with the worst companion in this game than you but you're the only one that can fight well with these fucking shamblers!" I turned around and batted anothers head right off.
Big Mac huffed firing a few shots from a rifle hitting a few around me. "None taken. But just why are you saying this?" He asked.
"SPIDER ANT HYBRIDS AND I DONT WANNA BE STUCK WITH THEM!" I drew my pistol from its nonexistant holster and just domed a few.
"Well why didnt you say so? Lets get out of here!"
"But we have to now! We go without bringing that guy the head of this thing, that guy will send mercenaries to kill us and those guys arent easy! Full heavy armor, large heavy guns and they fucking hurt! Groups of two to three. Theres no telling what's gonna happen!" The last of the horde came and I blasted the last of them with the combat shotgun and reloaded it before putting it on my back and starting to loot the gross smelling corpses. "You guys are SO lucky you cant smell this!"
"Yeah hopefully you dont come out smelling like this shit. Now uh... Should we let Spike talk?"
I gave a nod and just watched the screen. Spike looked a bit nervous which didnt make me feel good. "Well uh... You will be getting out Ryder.... Just.... way later because of this storm...." He said. I just sat there and stared at him in disbelief. "Uh... Ryder? You uh... You okay?" My character moved around a bit.
"Okay... Game didnt crash... maybe I should just...." Big Mac moved my character out of the room and I just went ballistic. I tore apart the bodies with my hands, yelling, screaming. Found a grenade, pulled the pin on it and chucked it before charging out of the room before it exploded. Fucking hell I was pissed. I even charged into another room and smashed a corpse. Somehow found a minigun with seven hundred rounds of ammo and I just layed into the corpse I smashed. I admit it wasnt the best Idea but it helped me calm down. Next thing you know I see my character come in and pull his gun out. The screen showing my friends popped up behind him. "...You uh... You feeling better now Ry?" You dont know how bad I wanted to brain my own character ever either.
I huffed. "Spike... I'll give you a chance to help me fix this FAST... And i need Luna NOW." I snapped. "I'm not sure if she knows spells to get herself in and out of these games but its my ONLY option right now! I dont want to be stuck in here, die from raiders, radiation poisoning or even eat this shitty food! I dont wanna know what an irradiated Rasie sandwich tastes like! Especially on moldy bread!" Yeah.... The shit you're forced to eat in this godforsaken land. Well unless I can find an MRE. Those are rare. At least the music wasnt bad. Big Mac huffed.
"Aint sure if you're aware but... I dont think either of us are willing to wake up a princess for this but... If you're that desperate it might be a good idea..." He looked to Spike. "You wanna go and call Luna or Celestia get em out here?"
Spike sighed. "I would but I dont have either of their numbers." He said. "Couldnt have either of their numbers after I got my new phone. Thought my phone would lead to getting hacked because that happened one time before with someone elses phone YEARS ago... and that was just a test of the phones firewall! We're even out of those enchanted scrolls to send the princesses letters!" I huffed and opened up my CC menu and went to my miscellaneous tab and just tapped on my phone. I brought it out by tapping on it and looked it over. Still had use even though it was in the 'useless tab' as I call it.
I started looking through it and surprisingly it still had a signal. I started going through my contacts until I found Luna's contact information and just didnt hesitate to call her. It buzzed a few times as my character started rummaging around through containers and such. This was weird as hell but I'm not questioning anything anymore. The buzzing lasted a few moments before it clicked. "Ryder? Why must you call me at this hour... you should know I'm asleep..." I heard Luna say as clear as day almost. She did sound very tired.
I huffed. "Luna I hope you know how to use spells that get you in and out of video games because I'm currently stuck in one somehow...." I said. Luna hesitated a moment.
"Ryder I'm not sure if this is me being tired or what but... that doesnt make any sense..."
"I understand Princess but I am! Big Mac and Spike are trying to keep me alive and I'm seriously trapped! Twilight said she'd help but only until the storm is over here and I dont wanna wait that long! This fucking castle could power down and I'd be stuck in here, maybe worse!" She huffed.
"Alright... I'm gonna do a video call and see for myself... You better not be drunk or high General... I wont tolerate calls under the influence!" She hung up the call and I was starting to panic more. Was the game gonna be able to handle a video call? Just then my phone rang with a video camera on the phone. I clicked the green button I saw and it opened up into a video call nearly as clear as the graphics would allow. I smiled a bit as I saw Luna's face come in to frame. "There we go... Now Ryder I...." She stopped and looked a bit shocked as I started moving my phone around being careful of the corpses that were left around. "Graphics are... low quality but very advanced.... Dingy... terminals broken and.... is that your character you keep playing as...?" I gave a hesitant nod. "...Sweet.... well... Holy fuck that's just... HOW?!"
"Dunno. You tell me! I was playing games in Twilight's castle during a storm and BAM here I am, unarmed, endangered and scared shitless thinking this was your version of a dream room from the last thing I remember after being knocked out by being shocked somehow..."
"My word... And where is Twilight? Why cant she get you out?"
"She's with the girls having fun away from the storm. But are you able to help me? You surely have had to input yourself in some games to play for your self right?"
"I know of spells like that but.... That's strange... nothing I've experienced.... closest I get is Virtual Reality- by the by I may let you try it one day. But... what spells I know put me in comics and such.... I'm gonna get dressed and get out there as fast as I can. Maybe research some spells along the way. Just... Try not to injure yourself or do anything stupid!"
"Hard to do that when you're obligated to do a mission involving braining a spider ant hybrid with a pistol just to get an achievement and Gears... Speaking of how dangerous this place is... Might need some armor... I feel VERY vulnerable right now..." I looked to the screen and showed Luna who still looked on in disbelief at the sight of seeing my friends watching over me. "Uh Mac... You wanna see if you cant drop me some armor? I should have some metal armor I was gonna scrap but... it should be near full condition!"
Big Mac sighed. "Give me a minute to check what I got... That the strongest you got though?" He asked.
"Other than the armor my character has on, yes." I looked to Spike. "Spike. Get on the internet and look up unique gear in Nukes Galore and the name of this place is Hangmanes Hive. I'll take what ever gear I can get just hurry."
Spike huffed. "Alright I'll do this but... Just know I've got the power at my fingertips..." He said. Both Big Mac and I looked at him shocked.
"And what the hell is that supposed to mean?" He looked to Big Mac.
"That means as long as you're playing and I dont get my way I can turn off the power!"
I looked to Luna. "Luna... Contact the guard and get Spike out of there...." I said. Spike looked to me.
"Luna! If you can hear me that's a big mistake! One guard comes in here with intention to remove me I cut the power and melt the console!"
"SPIKE YOU LITTLE SHIT YOU DO THAT I SWEAR TO FUCKING CELESTIA IF I FIND MY WAY INTO YOUR PHONE I WILL ENDLESSLY FACTORY RESET THAT AND EVERY PHONE YOU GET UNTIL YOU GO CRAZY AND GET RID OF ALL YOUR TECH!" I looked to Luna. "Just get out here. Do NOT tip any guards off... I know Spike and he knows neither of us will lay a hand on him... Just hurry please!" Luna nodded and hung up. I put my phone in my pocket and it disappeared. Yeah. Weird. I looked to Spike. "Spike alright.... You've got control but do NOT get me killed! You do you're gonna have to be the one to explain to Scootaloo where her big brother is and SPEND THE REST OF YOUR FUCKING LIFE IN TARTARUS!" I honestly wish I was trapped in tartarus. Probably better than a radioactive, toxic mutant filled wasteland that could kill you as soon as you looked at it! "Big Mac. Do what he says for now but you're still gonna drop me that armor!" Everything stopped as my character brought up his wrist.
"You're wise to listen Ryder... I always wanna play but when you and Big Mac are together I CANT because I'm TOO YOUNG, TOO INEXPERIENCED AND CAST ASIDE LIKE SOME STUPID SIDE KICK!" I huffed.
"Spike I said we'd let you play AFTER I got my achievement! You just wait till I get out of here!" Everything resumed as armor hit the floor with a clang. I ran over and grabbed it and quickly equipped it. It was old, discolored guard armor. Weird enough the armor was always fitting your character whether you were a pegasus, earth pony or unicorn. Same armor, just fit differently. Silverish guard armor with road signs working as leg pieces and shoulder guards. It was a bit heavy but I could still move around in it. Even had combat boots and faded Lunar republic pants. "Alright... This is awesome... Probably gonna give me back problems towards the end of this but as long as I dont die..."
Big Mac huffed. "You're gonna be fine Ry. I'll give that big ol bug a good squashin' for ya and make sure we get that achievement and keep from pissing that guy off." He said. "If you need to we'll just hang around here for..."
Spike laughed. "Hope you guys like ants." He said. "Spider ants especially!" I shivered as I heard the movement of those spider ants... "Mac.... Why dont you equip a melee weapon and go find them?"
I gave a hefty sigh. "Good thing the runts are easy...." I said getting my melee weapon out. "Spike can we PLEASE agree that we need to get my achievement with the specified requirements. I dont get that achievement Twilight isnt letting you play ANY games at ALL and any game you get is MINE and I'll spoil every game you could ever want to play!"
"Fine. You get to get your achievement. But I better get time to play what I wanna play!" I went to the door of the room and got my nail bat ready. The stench of Rotters was still in the air. The sad part of this universe? All pegasus were grounded when the bombs hit. Something in the bombs was a chemical that ruined the wings of ponies who werent locked up in the underground bunkers. Even then they lost the genes that gave them their flight wings over the years. But do you know how scary a Rotwing is when it's flying around? Only found in the bunker southwest of Fillydelphia in the newest game. Then again graphics in that game were better. Not to mention bigger map so a car was definitely needed to traverse it. I just hope I can fly outside the game after this though... But why I wish that I could fly right now? Those damn spider ants. Armored ants with eight legs, glowing green eyes and two of the eight legs were up like how a spiders is at times. "...Mac... I... I think I'm gonna need my mommy after this...." Cant even piss myself. Thank god. I forced myself to get out into the hall and just start smashing those bugs. The crunch of their shells when the nails went through just.... oh my god I wanted to cry. I dont know why i didnt use my shotgun when it was Big Mac who was told to use melee weapons but I was basically shitting myself. It was maybe two or three of em. Hit em so hard, they exploded and couldnt tell how many there were.
After we were done I had to sit down and just hug myself. Big Mac huffed. "It's good Ry... They're dead... You were brave...." He said. I was but I couldnt hold myself together. My arachnophobia just went wild. "Ry I aint changing your bedding when you get back. Just calm down, take some breaths, I'll drop you something to drink that aint gonna kill ya!"
I shuttered whimpering. "...P-Pure canned water... and... Relaxall... Maybe one of those refresher drinks to get my health back up..." I said. "...No radiation... very l-low addiction ch-ch-chance... Fucking.... I just... those things creeped me out when I held the controller but... now that I see them upclose... i swear if we ever get a VR thing Big Mac we are NOT getting this fucking game on it! Not even the company's medieval game! Giant fire spiders in that one and... holy shit they run up fast...." At least these have a set speed that doesnt go very fast because of the legs.... Their creepy armored speedslashing legs... Yes they use their front legs to SLASH at you! Everything paused around me as I sat there staring at the broken bug corpses at my feet. Their insect blood mixing in with Rotter gore... I wanted to be sick but I couldnt pass out, I couldnt get sick. Apparently programming for those wasnt needed until the new games because the company thought scarfing down three things of tofu, seven 'fresh' apples and fourteen bags of sugarcoated raisins to heal yourself if you didnt have any firstaid shots was a bad way to play the game. So now if you try that you'll get full and if you get full there's a chance depending on what you eat that will make you throw up. Its always the raisins that get me.
It only lasted me a few moments of staring at everything before everything resumed and three things dropped from the air next to me. Can of pure water, refresher Soda and a bottle (well enough for a single dose) of Relaxall. I grabbed it all before taking the pill first, felt it slide right down my throat without even putting it in my mouth, drank the water and then the soda. Gave a belch that made me feel a whole lot better after I was done with it and even smashed the bottle on the ground. That Relaxall kicked in. Supposed to calm someone, steady their aim and gives them more action points to do things. I felt scared still but the more I sat there the calmer I felt. Breathing started slowing, heart rate slowed and stopped shaking. Spike laughed. "And you're gonna have to go through this entire dungeon FILLED with these things!"
Big Mac huffed. "Dammit Spike if Ryder's life werent in danger and I werent flammable you'd be out the door, on the ground and bloodied and I'll be damned if Twilight still wants to arrest me for protecting my friend from some idiotic dragon helbent on getting his friend STUCK in a damn video game!" He said. "Alright... what's next?" Spike scrolled through his phone a bit as I got up and started exploring the room around my character, looting some ammo, a few health packs and even some other weapons like a machete, an old sword and a six shooter. I'm no cowpoke but I can handle the kicks of this revolver. I pulled my shotgun out and just looked it over, checked its condition and what not. I usually kept my weapons in good condition. This one was pretty good, not perfect. Still good enough to fire a good amount of times before breaking. I just equipped that and kept it ready.
"Alright... Just keep walking through the dungeon. You're gonna have a few major loot caches in here. One should be down the hall from here."
"Alright... Better not be a damned lie... Anyone wanna bet if its a trap?"
"Would I really do that to you?" Me and Big Mac both glared at him.
I huffed. "Spike. You lead us into a trap I swear once I get out-" I said but he grabbed the controller firing off a shot from what gun Big Mac had equipped. Rifle. Lucky it was single shot.
"Whatever! You're in there, I'm out here, Big Mac isnt gonna do SHIT with you at risk!" Yeah he's dead when I get out. No doubt. "No trap here! I swear. You need a key to get from in the room there. Key should be in a safe nearby. All you have to do is find it." I watched as Spike gave the controller back to Big Mac and Big Mac trying not to backhand the dragon.
"Alright... Guess we're looking for a safe Mac... By the by... if we get into any fire fights PLEASE try not to hit me."
The stallion huffed stowing his weapon on his back. "Hopefully you stay back in gunfights... You remember getting into any gunfights in here?" He asked.
"Other than getting attacked by those assassins I didnt realize would attack me? Not really... Only Rotters and those Ant Spiders. When Luna gets here I'm gonna see if she cant speak to the makers of this game and keep those things out of the newer games they make..."
"Ry that shit better be calming you. Need more or somethin?"
"If I need it I'll ask for it... Maybe give me a few with some more water and Refresher Soda.... Just in case I get a bit worse for wear. Drop a few just in case." And he dropped me three of each. Didnt think I'd need them but good to have em on hand. I picked em all up and got my gun ready again. "Alright... Lets move." My character started moving along with me as I turned around. Looking at everything in each room I passed was kinda depressing. To think if this ever happened in real life we'd have to scavenge for food, fresh water, keep radiation sickness at bay and just... Not have kids because of all the stupid fucking mutated creatures like these stupid spider ants... And those KillJaws.... Holy shit those things are fast... Slash at you, grab you and possibly take a chunk out of your arm. Died many times from those things and I hope we can just leave and fast travel back to a safe part if Luna isnt here... I had to shoot a few spider ants that didnt notice us while they were sitting in a side room with a stairway going down into the floor below us. Things exploded like a water balloon. Their blood pooled a bit on the floor as chunks of them went everywhere.
Spike hummed. "I think the cache is somewhere to your right. Safe could be around there too." He said.
"So if that cache is to the right... I think I'll go left for the key..." As I started to walk through the door I stopped seeing something out of the corner of my eye. It was booby trapped with a gun aimed who ever walked through the door. Never killed in one shot unless you were really low on health. I looked down and saw a trip wire just beyond my toes and even a few bear traps on the floor. Safe was actually embedded into the wall connected to a computer. I looked to Big Mac. "Mac. You wanna start getting these traps out of the way? Just walk close to em, aim at em and press the interact button. Should be your A button!" Big Mac made my character crouch down and he just started disabling the traps without even touching them. Snapped the tripwire, took the gun off the wall, made the bear traps snap shut. I dont wanna figure it out if it hurts, how bad it will hurt or if the game will glitch out and just let me get through unscathed. Once he got the traps disarmed I followed him through the door keeping my eye out for other traps. Even checked some terminals. "Alright. If I'm right this terminal is locked... Shouldnt be that hard but I dont want you going at it like I did when I first started. Let me just...." I checked my Colt Companion and my stats. High strength, somewhat high perception, same agility as perception, low intelligence... endurance was standard and my luck was... high surprisingly.
Big Mac hummed. "Cant I tell you to open em?" Big Mac asked. "Think I watched you use that command once... Cant tell if it was this game or the other ones..."
"Well if you think you can just start up dialogue with me. Interact button as usual."
Big Mac nodded and walked my character up to me. "Hey." He said. Generic fucking dialogue sometimes.
"What's up?"
"Do you think you can do something for me?"
"Sure. Point me in the direction of what you want me to do."
And Big Mac took control of my character again and he was looking around. "And what...? I just aim at what I want you to do and press A?" I nodded.
My character looked around at the terminal and then the safe. "Think you can pick that lock?" He asked.
I huffed as if not even in control of myself. "And I do that with what exactly?" I asked. It kinda freaked me out but with the drugs in my system keeping me grounded I didnt show it. "Yeah... that was the AI talking... somehow got a hold on me but I got control... I hope... But I'm right... What do I need to pick a lock? You've got it in your inventory. Paperclips. Give me at least five of them because I dont know how I'll do with them. If you dont wanna drop them see if you cant trade em to me but no taking my stuff. Gotta keep myself armed and I wanna keep my clothes before I come back... dunno how its gonna be when I am pulled out of this but I wanna be ready." Spike said nothing as my character looked to me again.
"Hey, think you'd be able to hold some stuff for me?"
"Sure. Just make it light." I dont know what's up with this AI but it's freaky... kinda funny too making me say these things even though I'm strong as fuck. I saw the UI for the trade dialogue pop up and a maker just starts scrolling through all the items on my character.
Big Mac sighed. "Paperclips... Paperclips paperclips.... clips for paper... Where....?" He asked. "Thing's in this damn inventory is too messy...carrying to much Shit Ry...."
Spike looked to the red stallion. "Use the bumpers to swap tabs!" He said. "Should be in the misc. tab." For a dragon that hasnt touched this game he is helping a lot... even though he's trying to screw me... I saw the marker lock onto Paperclips. Had a stack of forty seven. Always good to raid offices to find some... especially the supply rooms if they have some. Even when its NOT the apocalypse ponies are always raiding the supply closet. I see him click onto it, put ten into my inventory and exit dialogue.
"Alright... I think I got it? You wanna give it another go?"
I gave a nod as I looked to my character again. "Hey! You able to do something for me?" My character asked.
I smiled. "Yeah. Point me somewhere." I replied autonomously. He looked to the safe.
"Open that up. Might have good stuff inside."
"Sure thing." I had zero control of myself as I went over to the safe and started picking the lock. A few clips broke but that was only until I unlocked it with the third or forth clip. "Got it. Have at it and dont forget to share!" I shook my head as I stepped away. "I really hope this doesnt carry over when I get out... puppet master shit.... Let's just keep moving...." Big Mac moved my character to the safe and started looting it.
Big Mac gave a bit of a laugh. "Got it! Now where's that door?" He asked.
Spike looked to his phone. "Uh.... Across the hall to the... left?" He said questionably. "This map is confusing... I forgot where we were...."
"...You're serious...?" Spike nodded turning his phone to try and read what was on his screen. "...Well you're about as useful as a door bell on a stick hut.... C'mon Ry. Lets find this ourselves. You go left, I'll go right. Just shoot if you're in trouble or if you found it. You'll know what to do." Yeah... unlike SOMEONE here.... hopefully my leading is helping him learn... so far... I doubt it. We walked out of the room as I got my gun ready again. Made sure I reloaded. And that I had everything. Even that he didnt nick my ammo... I space out sometimes and they take shit from me and I dont notice until I come out of it.
I walked down a few doors and just stopped feeling something was wrong. I crouched down and looked to my Colt Companion. It shows a little compass when on a certain tab (or top of screen when playing as the character...) but the creators showed this off in a buildable version that actually works. Somewhat... Has a few features in its coded chip ready for installation (Braeburn showed me). Otherwise its just a toy for a costume. I mean.. Both could be used but that's not the point. I looked to my thing at the compass and looked at each marking. North, east, west, south. The door I was at was to the southwest. I saw other markers moving behind it. Couldnt tell how far away but I couldnt hear anything. Carefully I opened the door (Doors opening go at one speed yet dont alert anyone anyways even if they're staring at it. Love this game.) Inside I saw a hole and webs.... No eggs thankfully but it made my skin crawl. I closed the door and hurried the other way to where my character was. I came up behind my character and huffed. "Welp I found the way we should go! Spike tried walking me into it!" I snapped. I looked into the screen showing my friends.
Spike smiled. "I dont know what you mean!" He said being a smug ass. "I told you I didnt know where you could go!"
"Spike. Tell us now you lied and your punishments when I get out are easy! And all I give you is my word! Nothing. More."
"Okay okay fine! I tried to see what happens if you get hurt! You're a video game character! You cant die!"
Big Mac looked to Spike as he brought up a UI for a locked door to pick. "Dammit Spike dont you realize in this game companions die?" He asked. "I played this game more than you and even I know that! If Ry dies, he's dead! No getting back up!"
"But... This is the third game of the series right? I thought there was reviveable companions."
I huffed. "THATS THE FIFTH ONE! AND THE FORTH ONE BUT SERIOUSLY SPIKE REMEMBER WHAT I SAID!" I yelled. "I DIE OR GET TRAPPED HERE YOU'RE EXPLAINING TO APPLEJACK AND SCOOTALOO WHERE I AM!" I knew there was something fishy about it.
Big Mac huffed as he started trying to unlock the door. "Fucking idiot.... Do anything and the damage I do to you would be easier to cover than that done to Ryder." He snapped. Guess this wasnt the door considering he was picking the lock instead of it just unlocking. "Now tell us where that cache is or I'm snatching that phone of yours right up. Got it?"
Spike huffed. "Fuck off.... Its a few doors over." He said. After Big Mac was done picking the lock which only took a minute since he found a sweet spot, we raided this room. Nothing but a skeleton, a shit weapon which I took (it was a pistol that was only semi good depending on level.) and a few boxes of junk. After that we went over a few doors and found the cache. We opened it up and my lord. Seven ammo boxes, two gun cabinets with okay weapons and a rare melee weapon which my character cant even use considering his strength yet with me.... Yes I took it. It was a set of brass knuckles that had a bonus to sneak, critical multiplier times strength (holy shit right?) and were extra spiked. These are rare but there are multiple of them. He took all the ammo I didnt need while I took shotgun shells, fifty cal rounds and a few sonic grenades. The thing that sucked was these grenades do wonders for these things but you have to land em just right and possibly take damage which these do very little depending if you're wearing power armor or something. Either way you take perception loss because it works like a flashbang kinda... Kinda... only thing this is is just a loud fucking sound. I guess a concussion grenade? I'm not the sma- I'M NOT AN IDIOT! Fucking game...
After taking a few of those as well as some frags we decided to go back to the room with the hole in it. I shivered hearing those stupid thing move around. As we descended I felt each strand of web cross my hands as I gripped the rocky walls. This for my character was a loading zone and I'd appear at the end as soon as he loaded in. I just took a deep breath and closed my eyes. Took a moment for me to feel flat ground under me. I opened up my eyes and huffed. "Th-there... I'm here now... Now I know why the companions always come through that animation or always say something stupid about that...." I said. I looked to the screen. "Mac. Stay with me.... I may... I may be coming down from my Relaxall.... I'm just... Just gonna try to not use it for right now... just breathe.... Kill these things and try not to do friendly fire..."
Big Mac huffed. "You're gonna be fine dude. Just keep your head down, breathe and if you need to take that damn thing do it. I dont wanna find you a sniveling mess in the corner. Not to mention I dont think Luna would wanna come into this dungeon just to carry you back out only to piss and shit yourself. Just get what ever weapon ready and shoot those bastards. Need a rifle? Think I can help there. Picked up a few in that cache that might help."
"Use a few repair kits on one... Equip it and the repair kit should be in the aid tab... Towards the bottom. " Everything froze around me again. I could feel myself start getting more panicked as I waited.
"Alright... Gonna give you... this rifle... Go to repair it with these.... Ah shit... drank a whiskey... Didnt need that did you Ry?"
"Nah but... Does help to keep a bottle on ya... Probably was a good idea drinking it... Just... Maybe drop me a bottle?"
"Nope! I feel weird giving you these drugs and alcohol on top of that? Please! I'd rather be giving it to someone I know can hold their alcohol!"
"Like Dash? Or Fluttershy? I've seen the way you kook at her after a few drinks! Now you gonna drop me some l-liquid courage or not? Just give me one of the beers. Hard stuff comes for later when I'm out! Understand?"
"Got it. Let me just...."
"Big Mac what the hell are you doing to my inventory! You better not be using up all my stuff!"
"I'm not. I'm just... a bit lost... how much shit do you keep in here! Like... damn... your room is cleaner than this shit! This even what you'd do when the time comes? Just hoard all this good shit and not give it to someone who needs it?"
"All those beggars need are gears and I give plenty! Just drop what I need and stop fucking around! I swear if I piss myself tonight its gonna be in your bed Big Mac!" He huffed.
"Alright you big baby... shit... Beer and a bitching.... fucking hell...." I saw a bottle of beer appear out of thin air just floating there. Lasted about a few seconds before it just dropped. I picked it up, drank it. Left a bad taste in my mouth but it was better than the smell of those rotters. I armed myself with my shotgun and we made quick work of those damned spider ants. Few here in a nook, some there in a caved in area, and even some that came from a hole in the ceiling... Creepy as shit the way they do.... I blasted their asses and they exploded. That was when I equipped my knuckles. I was wondering how much damage these things did... I was surprisingly not afraid to get upclose and squash one. First punch sent it flying, dead and extra dead because it exploded pieces. Glad my weird strength carried over.
We ended up fighting through a few groups of em, no match for me. Even found a few rooms full of rotters which carefully inspected I saw nothing but webs on them. They were being controlled by these things. Something I didnt notice before after... what thirteen times of playing this game? I've put in a lot of hours to this game if you havent guessed. But I kept on fighting. Even ripped a few of those rotters apart before tossing their carcasses away. They didnt stay dead in later games but I enjoyed every moment. We stopped for a bit for me to heal a bit, take that Relaxall and make sure my weapons were fixed up. These caves were long and extensive. Webs were everywhere, blocking some passages and there were even egg clutches that I set fire to with some molotovs I found. Some of those do explode into baby spiders. Better to burn em alive anyways. When I wasnt in the mix i was laughing like a maniac... Applejack would look at me weird but understood how good I felt killing these things when they could do nothing to me in real life... Now... I dont know... I wanted to burn everything but I couldnt. Not even with a napalm bomb launcher. We stopped near the exit. Spike huffed. "I'm getting bored of this..." He said. "Give me the controller! I wanna play!"
I huffed. "And I'm getting tired of this...." I said looking to the screen. "Big Mac. Strike team Theta. Execute."
Big Mac looked at me with my character and I saw his expression on his face. Spike kinda looked confused. "Ry... You've gotta be kidding..." He said.
"Big Mac..." It took him a moment to think about it but he just huffed and punched Spike right in the face knocking him out cold. Little thing: Shining trained each Element of Brotherhood something specific. Each have specific callouts for what it is. Mine? Leg sweep. Strike team Alpha. Big Mac has a swift knockout punch with little to no damage. Strike team Theta. Shining has his own take down, and Soarin has his Flight Fight. Strike Team Delta and Omega. I huffed. "Good. If a guard walks in give him the code 'Omega heart felt.' Means nonlethal take down, got rough! They might question it but tell them what he was doing!" He huffed.
"I swear he's gonna tell Twilight what we did!"
"Is she gonna take the word of her general or her fucking assistant? Especially with evidence from Luna?"
"Good point. Now uh... You wanna wait around or you wanna get that achievement yourself?" I huffed.
"I've been after this achievement for so fucking long it made the war seem like it went by fast. At this point what the hell is stopping me from killing that thing? Let me dose up, drink up and we should be good." I saw Big Mac nod a bit before I went into my Colt Companion. Dosed up on that Relaxall (probably not the best with the alcohol I still had in my system), drank some water and couldnt really drink the healing drink. Near full health. I equipped my knuckles and waited for my character to activate the load zone. This one lasted a short time, only a few seconds. Worst thing is the thought of the game crashing which it does every now and then. Hasnt done it for a while but I should be good. Once we were on the other side my wrist started vibrating... yes my Colt Companion started vibrating... a feature I didnt know it had. That was when I looked to it and activated my phone.
It was a video call from Princess Luna. I answered it motioning to Big Mac to be ready for danger. I looked to my phone and smiled seeing Luna's face in the back seat of a transport vehicle siren blaring. "Ryder! Good you're still okay!" She said. "I've found out what happened! I called the developer and they're just as confused as you are that you found that so called 'glitch'. It's no glitch at all! It's a developing spell for the creators and somehow you've gone and activated it!" I hummed a bit.
"Well... I am at Twilight's castle... perhaps when lightning hit something on the castle it surged through everything and activated the feature while I was holding the controller... Does this in ANY way affect my chances of getting that achievement I'm after?" Luna huffed.
"Thankfully no because they never thought someone would get pulled in! I'm unsure if they're putting a patch into it or not but you should be able to get what ever thine accomplishment trophy is desired. What one are you going after in this game anyways?" With my offhand I pulled out my pistol and flashed it to the camera and looked around.
"Well... This one you'd think I'd freak at and... you are right... used some of the ingame drugs and hoping they dont have any affect on me in the real world but you'll probably know why..." I crouched down and made my way over to a broken out window with web on a corner of it. Raised it over the sill of the window. Luna gasped seeing a very large Spider Ant Queen. The good thing about this thing is it was stationary held in by web. Had a few defenders there but they were easy to take care of. I brought the phone back down and smiled nervously. "So now you know why I needed those things..."
"Ryder... I'm going to be honest with you... you're insane for doing this... that thing is HUGE.... even Celestia and I wouldnt trifle with something that big!"
"You and Celestia faced Tirek didnt you? And he turned out to be a huge asshole didnt he?"
"This is different! I like my spiders but... That thing is deadly scary... I know there are spiders out there as big as an Ursa Minor but they're so rare you dont know they're there!" Well thank you Luna for making it freakier to go outside.... "And you expect to kill it with a pistol? How dumb are you?! That thing needs a rocket launcher and a flame thrower!"
"Princess. I'll be fine. These things are nothing if you hit em just right. I've gotten upclose and personal with these things and fucked em up. All I need is one well placed shot with this thing and I'm done... How far out are you?" She shuttered I guess getting a thought in her head.
"I'm just near my sisters summer home. Guards have been booking it with the sirens blaring since air transport is out of the question. What's going on with Spike? Is he still being unruly?"
"Do NOT tell Twilight I ordered this but I had to have Big Mac knock him out! He was gonna take the controller and do something crazy! I wasnt taking any chances!" Luna turned away and huffed.
"Okay... I wont say a thing... What I will say is Spike needs to be grounded. I'll fix him, wipe his mind and make him forget that happened. Make him think he just passed out.... Hopefully he stays out until I get there..."
"Well hurry... I'm a tad... worried that he will wake up from being knocked out and burn this console AND my game up, trapping me!"
"Driver's are hurrying as fast as they-" The phone screen froze. I could move around, Big Mac was moving my character and I could hear the large queen behind me moving about. I huffed putting away my phone and bringing out my guns. Pistol.
"And call dropped... Well Mac we gotta focus... Be aware of your surroundings, keep an eye on the queen and her protectiles, pistols, and rifles but keep an eye on her health. Use your ability if you have to by pressing the left bumper!" I watched him press the bumper and it pulled up a UI for him. I was bathed in a green glow with percentages of what chance the bullet would hit me. He hit a red button i have mapped to back up.
He hummed. "Nice. Just so I dont hit you... How do I switch targets?" He asked.
"Left and right on the D-Pad. Just warn me when you're going to do that. Heal up, make sure you've got a powerful pistol at your disposal and drop a few of those repair kits as well as some Refresher Sodas. Just three of em. Should have a good number there." Everything stopped around us and my character brought his arm up to his face to look at his Colt Companion. I waited a few minutes. Heard a few crunching noises, a drink cracking open and a few bottles and a few tool boxes dropping from nowhere. Once they dropped to the ground I rushed them and picked them up before repairing both of my weapons. Wrenches clicked and such as I fixed my guns up and I barely lifted a finger. I was pretty good on health when I checked. That's when I drew my pistol and huffed looking to Big Mac. "Get ready. This should go fast if we place our shots just right and dodge the slime balls. Got me?" I looked to the screen and saw Big Mac nodded and moved my character by me crouching him down. He pulled out a flame thrower. "Where the hell did you find that?"
"Snagged it exploring in that cave. This thing is good right?"
"Well... Not really but... I have read this thing does cause it to open its weak point.... Burns it and it freaks out." I reloaded my gun because it's the only way I could cock it. "Lets do this. I'll fire a few shots and you just start burning it and when reloading just move. I'll just keep moving and shooting at its weak point. Understand?"
"Got it. Keep moving, keep shooting but uh... what happens if I run out of ammo?"
"Keep an eye on its health and switch to another weapon. Pistol preferably. Should have a revolver set to he left D-pad button. Just be ready okay?" He nodded and I just ran out enraging the giant thing. I shot it a few times as Big Mac burned the shit out of it. Didnt let up until he got low on the current canister of fuel. I shot its weak point a few times as I hid behind a broken down car, snot blasts landing left and right of me. Big Mac ran my character over to me and kept using the flamethrower on it. Ooh I wish I had a minigun for this damn thing. Or at least a gatling gun. Something powerful. I shot it a few more times when it opened its big clamp like maw and even threw a few grenades that Big Mac knew to run away from. It focused on Big Mac a little until things froze and he drank a few Refreshers. Once everything started moving again I did as well. I had to pull out my shotgun knowing this thing wasnt gonna be easy. Blasted it a few times in its legs, its egg sack and its maw a few times. Barely damaged it now that it was at half health. I could tell because of the image of it on my Colt Companion. I snapped a few shots from my shotgun while Big Mac now brandishing an automatic rifle just started laying into it. Just as we got to the end of it I equipped my pistol again and reloaded to my LAST clip. "BIG MAC! LAY OFF! FINAL HIT MUST COME FROM A PISTOL IN THE HEAD!" It shot a few more snot blasts at us and we dodged them, My character got grazed but he ended up pulling that revolver he had. We ran around a bit but neither of us could get a good shot when we saw its maw open. I healed up as I felt myself starting to come down from my Relaxall before taking aim just standing there while it focused Mac. "BIG MAC! SURE SHOT NOW!"
I saw him hit the bumper on the controller and take aim at me before he moved it to the giant queen before clicking the trigger a few times and hitting the accept button. Things went in slow motion and he shot twice before the thing opened up its maw and he hit another button executing a critical hit that shot out fast as it closed and opened its maw and that bullet exploded this thing's head and sent chunks everywhere. I dodged a few bits and splashes of blood before hearing a shining sound and a few dings notifying me we got what I was after. I looked to Big Mac who was now leaning back in his chair and cheered. "Holy... fuck... NEVER... let me play this again... shit aint my cupocider...." He said.
"Well fuck that! I need an extra hand sometimes and you just got me what I needed. Loot your prize and lets head back to the guy. We gotta wait somewhere before Luna gets here too you know!" He nodded and started looting all the stuff off the bug including a weapon, ammo, some big bug meat and its head which... doesnt make sense but then again its not my creation. Or real life for that matter. I followed my character back through the tunnels before being back in the main factory.
As we approached the stallion ran up to my character. "Did ya get it? I heard that gun fight from here!" He said.
My character huffed. "Probably could've blown it up faster but yeah... it's done..." He said. "Now about my payment?"
"All's right here. You get my gun and Two thousand Gears! That head is gonna be mounted on my wall with your name on it! Come by Severton if you're willing to see it!" And just like that the conversation ended and we ran out after him.
When the loading screen ended I looked to Big Mac. "Pull up the map and teleport to Newton. Got a player home there that we can hang out at." I said. He nodded and pulled up my characters colt companion. I got a good look at everything and god this dusty wasteland smelt like shit. When we fast traveled everything faded to black for me. Again it took a bit to lad. Maybe a few minutes or so. Scared it was crashing. As we loaded in I started off to where my characters home was. Up a few catwalks, through a busted bus bridge, behind a sitting area for a bar and through the door that my character had to open. I changed out of my armor back into my normal clothes and dropped everything except my phone. My character picked it all back up and we just sat on the couch. Explored my characters home while Big Mac went and got a drink. I kept a close eye on Spike but he was just OUT. O-U-T. It's bad that I was left alone with this little maniac Spike. Didnt take long for me to see Big Mac come back with Princess Luna at his side. I got in front of my character and started waving.
Luna got close to the screen and just looked at me. "Wow! This is very impressive! They did tell me this would've been tricky to do but somehow you've managed to do this first try and without magic..." She said. I huffed.
"Yeah... Real fun now can I come out of here please? I have a wife and a sister to go home to... Maybe take the little brat to bed after you fix him up." She sighed.
"If I fix him there is to be no trouble to be had with him. No jailing, no more hitting and no groundings from Twilight."
"We should at least tell her what he was trying to do!"
"But you think he's not gonna say what happened to him to Twilight?"
"Just get me out PLEASE! I've got a plan!" Luna just looked to me for a moment and huffed.
"Fine. I'll let you go on with this plan but all I do is fix him and you and Big Mac feign ignorance about that. Just give me a moment to ready." I watched her close her eyes and just have her horn glow. It took a moment for her to teleport out of the room and into the game. She surprised me a little. She couldnt help but look around at the place. "My my... this is actually.... amazing... You're one lucky stallion to... to..." Just then she started coughing. Hard. "Good fucking lord what is that SMELL?!" I blushed a bit.
"Rotwing guts and spider ant blood... Maybe possible shit in my pants... Do you have a possible spell to negate the smell on me until I get a shower? Please?" She used her magic on me and within moments I smelt clean yet still felt gross.
"There... Fucking hell that was worse than Scootaloo's messes.... Worse than that rotting corpse flower.... Shit..." She gagged a bit but rubbed her throat.
"Well... Let's just hurry Princess.... Faster we get this done faster I take a shower...." She took a deep breath and swallowed that lump in her throat before hesitating on even touching me. But she did. She grabbed a hold of me and used her magic to take us out. When we teleported out we fell over onto the floor and Luna pushed me away squirming, gagging and just wanting to cry. I got up and just looked at myself. No Colt Companion, phone in pocket, all my clothes where they were, nothing feeling out of place yet... Yeah I did have a load in my pants... Didnt smell. Anyways I had to hurry out of the room and to the nearest shower while Big Mac had to get some new pants for me. I scrubbed EVERYWHERE. Felt so good after. Sure I had to have a guard find me some clothes from the lost and found I could wear while mine go in the wash to keep from smelling of rotting guts.
After a while I came back to the entertainment room. Dressed in a jumpsuit. Utility workers one that I had to wear a tee under. To be honest yes it made me feel like I was back in my mechanic days. Didnt care. Had my phone in a hip pocket and I walked back all the way to the entertainment room. Made it just in time to see Big Mac saving the game he just finished and being ready to put in another one. Had a door just off to the side that wasnt there before and Spike was still passed out in his chair. I felt his pockets carefully for his phone and slid it out. Big Mac looked to me confused as I unlocked it with the snoozing dragons finger. "The hell you doin?" He asked. I went in to his text messages. Some texts to Rarity, others to Applejack, me, Big Mac, and such. The one I was looking for was Twilights texts.
"Noooothin.... Just trying to stop Spike from sending some rude texts...." I opened up Twilight's texts and saw some texts that were just the cutest. 'Love you sweetie! Get to bed early!' my god i couldnt keep it together as I was texting very vulgar things to Twilight. Then to Rarity. "Oh no Spike! Stop it! Stop saying those things!" I gave Big Mac a wink as I even sent texts that were vulgar to even Shining. The replies were almost INSTANT! Twilight said he was grounded, Rarity said her make up does not look like a 'lady of the night's make up' and Shining? His was the best. 'Good luck on getting anything good from Twilight OR Ryder. Sending both of them a text and I hope you dont talk like this around Twilight actually.... Still in big trouble though even if it was an accident!' Next thing you know my phone vibrates as I send Spike's phone back to the home screen and locked it before setting it next to his pocket opening where I grabbed it from.
"Dammit what the hell did you do? Thought we werent getting him in trouble!" I chuckled.
"Technically we didnt get him in trouble. He got himself in trouble! He sent some very naughty worded texts to everyone! Neither of us knew he did that capiche?" He huffed.
"I dont agree with this but I'll go along with it. Just hope he learns not to mess with us like that... threatening to destroy our stuff, kill you... like... shit... what got into him?"
"I'm not sure. Lets just get to gaming... maybe get some food after a few rounds of fighting...."
"But what about him? Do we want him waking up, realizing you're out here and he wants to break our shit?" I held up a finger and huffed going to the door and poking my head out looking to a guard.
"Hey you wanna take Spike to bed? He fell asleep in here." The guard nodded and came in just as Luna came out of her door. She closed it behind her and it disappeared. "Careful not to wake him. Seemed a bit cranky." The guard nodded and carefully picked him up and his phone before taking him out of the room. I looked to Luna. "Thank you for coming down here Princess. And I'm so sorry I was covered in that shit..."
Luna huffed. "It's alright General. I just wish you would've warned me before I got in there..." She said. "Just... Let me clean up and I'll be back to play games with you..." I nodded and just went to relax. To be honest I did kinda feel bad about doing that with Spike but he got what was coming to him over POSSIBLE empty threats towards a General. I went off for a few rounds between me and Big Mac before just heading out to get food. Just went outside to where the storm calmed down a lot. Windy, a bit of rain still but no thunder or lightning thank goodness. Had a guard truck run us by a fast food place and bring us back. As we came back we were met by Luna who didnt look happy... "Ryder.... A word perhaps?" I handed my bag off to Big Mac and just patted his back as he just went along his way.
"Yes Princess....?"
"Ryder... I want to let you know things arent alright between you and Spike... that's why he did what he did... He is still set to remember what happened but agreed not to say anything to anyone about it as long as you apologize to him. Perhaps you and Big MacIntosh both should apologize since you both had a hand in this...."
"But Princess he-"
"Do not 'but princess' me! Yes I am a friend, yes I will do anything for you but this is Spike we're talking about. A dragon Twilight raised from a hatchling. If he tells Twilight you had Big Mac hit him even with my evidence of you being trapped Twilight will lose all respect for you, not to mention she will possibly charge Big Mac for assault since he was the one who carried out the deed, Applejack would yell at you and the chain would go on from there! I implore you. Apologize to Spike."
"Well he's gonna have to apologize to me for threatening to trap me, injure me and destroy my stuff. Go keep an eye on him for right now. I'll be much more reasonable after I eat. Please?" She looked to me with a bad taste in her mouth. I could tell.
"Fine. I'll watch Spike and wait until he wakes up to bring him to you. But once we are there you two are to drop anything and everything you are doing and apologize otherwise there will be consequences. Do I make my self clear General?" I sighed.
"Yes Ma'am."
"Good. Tell Big Mac this. Leave nothing out." And like that she teleported away leaving me alone. Took me a moment to get myself moving but I walked the rest of the way back to the entertainment room. Watched a few videos on the streaming service. Some lore stuff about the game I was trapped in. Weird that there was a reference with that dead body I went to town on and didnt realize it. Anyways I barely picked at my food for a few minutes before eating. Hot pepper burger with fries, chipotle mayo, and ghost pepper flakes. As they say south of equestria 'Muy Caliente' or something like that. Only got about half way through my sandwich before I set it down in its wrapper before looking to Big Mac, wiping my mouth with a napkin and sipping my drink.
He glanced over at me. "Something wrong with your hayburger? Undercooked?" He asked.
I shook my head giving a huff. "Nah... Just... We gotta apologize to Spike otherwise we're in BIG trouble... and I mean huge... Basically assaulting a minor for you and for me a deranking so bad I might as well just not be a guard at all." I said. "I mean... that was our friend there Mac.... we always say we'll play with him but never do.... Last couple times I remember you and I hogged everything while he just sat on the side on his phone... When ever he asks to play and we say next time when is that? Several times after he asked?" Mac huffed.
"He had it comin' Ry. Lord knows what he could've done with that controller. Coulda gotten your character killed, coulda taken aim at you, hell coulda just hogged all the stuff from you and left you naked."
"True but all we had to do was to just say no. Sure the circumstances may be a risk but..."
"Look I'll only apologize if he apologizes first. Otherwise I wont do shit!"
"But you have to! We're there for Spike when Twilight's off doing something! We spend time with him when Rarity is busy and if the Princess of Friendship finds out we fucked up and hurt him we're screwed." He rolled his eyes.
"Fine. I'll apologize.... Worse than Applebloom there... One thing gets left out of her lunch bag and she's yellin' at me time and time again to not forget what I forgot... double it next time and shit...." He huffed and just went back to eating the rest of his fries while I took the last few bites of my burger. Holy hell this hayburger is always worth it.
Maybe a few minutes later after we finished our food a guard came in and told us to shut everything down before following him. As we followed I knew what was coming. We were lead through the castle until we got to the throne room where we see Spike and Princess Luna sitting. Luna sat in Twilight's throne with Spike in his next to her. I sat in AJ's which was just on the other side of Spike and Big Mac sat in Dash's just on the other side of Luna. Luna stood up and sighed sitting on the middle of the table. "Alright you three... I was called here to help Ryder from being trapped in a video game. But under my own investigation it seems theres some hard feelings between you three..." She said. "Each of you had a problem with the other party, some reasons on one side from the other." She looked to Spike. "Spike? Would you like to go first?"
Spike huffed. I knew he didnt wanna go first after what happened. He hesitated, trying to compose what he wanted to say in his head. I sighed. "Look... I'll go first..." I said getting up from my seat and kneeling down next to Spike. "Spike... I... I'm sorry dude.... I just... I didnt wanna be trapped in there by what ever could've been done... And you scared the hell out of me when you took control like that... I admit we should do better with our games, sharing them, playing together and what not but you gotta know Big Mac and I get a little protective of our stuff because we have sisters and they have friends that come over to play and we dont want someone screwing up all the hard work we've done. I do realize I messed up by ordering that... just... forgive me please...."
Spike looked at me. Worried and thoughtful look on his face. "I forgive you Ryder but... I wanna say I'm sorry for even threatening you like that..." He said. "I guess I got a bit carried away from not being able to play games for a while... Could see about getting my own console if Twilight will let me... could play multiplayer on a few different screens." I smiled a bit.
"Sounds cool.... Maybe for your birthday here in a few months but dont go getting greedy...." He smiled and hugged me.
Luna smiled and looked to Big Mac who was pouting in his chair. "Big Mac? Anything you want to say?" She asked.
Spike broke the hug with me and nudged me away before hopping over a seat. "It's fine Princess. I can tell he's sorry for what he did." He said. "Big guy's always quiet and doesnt wanna talk when he knows he's in trouble." I could see him blush from where I was. "C'mon Mac turn around and give me a hug! I forgive ya!" Big Mac hesitated. I came over and started tickling him, getting him to snicker a bit. Then Spike joined in tickling him before Luna just gave in and joined until he busted up laughing! Oh it didnt take long for him to grab both me and Spike hugging us. Luna backed off giggling.
"There we are! All friends again!" She got up and pried us apart with our magic. "I hope you dont mind but I wish to stay with you. Perhaps play a few games of my own? I can play a few games that arent even out yet!" And what did we do? We played on for a while. She ordered Pizza for dinner, ended up doing co-op on multiplayer stuff and my goodness it was nearing midnight before we even finished. We decided to stop around there. Go to bed. I may have shared a bed with Princess Luna for a bit for a nap she wanted. Stayed the rest of the night to keep tabs on us and went back to Canterlot come morning. Though... Not everything was smooth from there on out. I nearly forgot about the texts I sent from Spikes phone. Told him about it during breakfast, asked him to take the fall for this as punishment- which he was good on because of how he was the day prior- and I'd buy him his own console, controller and games... with Luna's help for an apology. When Twilight and the girls came home... He got an earful. Big Mac and I feigned ignorance for that. Told Twilight we had no idea, Spike got grounded, I talked Twilight into giving him a light sentence because he's been good since we got there. So instead of a few weeks he got about five days of a grounding. When that time was up he and I went digging for gems to show there were no hard feelings. Just hid it from Twilight as a surprise gift.
Memories of Who? (Part 1)
Okay... So... Again... shit hits the fan and somehow I get put in the crosshairs. Last night it was kinda wonderful being in bed with AJ. Storm a few days ago really scared me half to death but no accidents. Not from me, not from Scootaloo or Applebloom. Applejack? Maaaaybe she had gone in her pants from a long drive back from the pitstop they were supposed to go at. Guess who had to wear diapers to bed! Not me! Ooh but you should've seen her face. Shock that it was coming out, embarrassment, crying a bit but mostly blissful like she planned it. Spoiler alert: SHE DID! For me! Ooooh she just had to go so bad it soaked the front of her, the seat of her pants and just kept coming and coming. After? Someone kept cumming and cumming.... heheh. Yeah... Told her not to do that again because she really could've hurt herself. Diapered her up after that and cuddled with her. Though yesterday something felt off.. Applejack wrote it off that I was paranoid or something. It took a bit for me to agree with her. After a bit of cuddling we fell asleep together. This morning when I woke up I went to the bathroom and did my business, flushed and washed my face from dried drool that was on my face. After that I walked out and back into our room, Applejack still sleeping curled up tight wearing a bra and some gym shorts that she got from Pinkie. I couldnt help but just smile, proud of my married status. I went to the dresser and grabbed some clothes. Jeans, some socks, sneakers and an old olive drab service shirt and a white teeshirt to go under it. Walked over to my side of the bed and grabbed my phone unplugging it. It chimed a bit before I stuck it in my pocket. She didnt wake up.... Well... until I got a bit cheeky and grabbed her ass a bit. She gasped a bit waking up before swatting my hand away. I smiled a bit as she turned to look at me. "Mornin' AJ!" I said. I waited a moment for a response... well... until she started screaming bloody fucking murder.
I fell back off the bed as she scrambled out of bed throwing pillows at me, her shoes, my random crap and only landed one blow that barely hurt. "BIG MAC BIG MAC GET UP HERE!" She screamed. I could hear doors left and right start to open. I ran out because Applejack started digging into the closet. My new gun safe was in there and I got scared.
Just as I ran out I looked to the right and saw Applebloom and Scootaloo come out of their rooms scared. Applebloom screamed hiding in her room as Scootaloo rushed me hugging me. She was wearing her Wonderbolts pajamas. "Ryder! What's going on? Why is Applejack yelling?! Why are we here?!" She asked. I looked to her confused until Big Mac came up behind me with a bat in hand. That's when Scootaloo backed off and I dodged out of the way of it. I looked to Big Mac as he readied up for another swing. Boy was in his boxers.
As he swung I dodged it and rushed him knocking the bat out of his hand as I tackled him. "WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU ITS JUST ME!" I snapped. He struggled and threw me off but as I rolled to my back I see Applejack come at me with the bat. I rolled out of the way and jumped up before Applejack swung the bat again narrowly missing me hitting a picture shattering the glass and the frame. That picture was our wedding picture... got it taken a few days after we got married. Me and Applejack cuddling on a cliff overlooking the rainbow falls, Mama and Soarin making a heart off in the distance with their smoke trails and only the colors of the falls shown. Frame even had the day of our wedding. That's when Scootaloo rushed Applejack.
"APPLEJACK STOP TRYING TO HIT MY BROTHER!"
Applejack huffed a bit keeping the bat ready. "This CANT be your brother Scoot! Creep just grabbed my ass! Probably is just posing as your... 'brother'... Probably just a rapist trying to get all of us..." She said. She nudged Scootaloo aside. "Now get outta the way before you get hurt!"
Applejack charged me with the bat again and I grabbed it before checking her back into her brother. That's when Applebloom screamed and jumped onto my back. "DONT HURT MY SISTER YOU MEANIE!" She wrapped her arms around my neck and started biting me. I didnt wanna do this but I extended my wings prying her arms from my neck sending her to the floor.
Just as I turned to berate her I feel the bat slip from my hand yet only turn back to see Applejack reeling back with the bat and Scootaloo rushed me last second. I got inbetween her and Applejack as she swung the bat. She hit me on the side, the back and the ass. "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU GUYS?!" I cried out.
Big Mac pulled Applejack back before rushing me. "YOU LET GO OF THAT FILLY YOU GOD DAMN PERVERT!" He yelled. I shielded the now crying filly between me and him. Couldnt break my hold on her. Then Applejack joined in. She barely got me to move but then Applebloom bit down hard on my arm before I released and Scootaloo was pulled away screaming.
Not being able to take it anymore I struggled with Big Mac and knocked him out against the wall using his knockout punch against him. Applejack? I just threw her off in the direction of Scootaloo and Applebloom who were at the door to Appleblooms room, still struggling against each other. Applejack turned and ran at me again, chasing me into our room again. That's when I was chased around our room. She caught me once before I kicked her off onto the floor and busted out the window. When I landed on the ground I started booking it through the trees. I was hurting, bleeding now a bit just running shaking all mini glass shards out of my mane. Wish I would've grabbed my keys and got into my car... But as I ran I thought where would I go? Is this just my home? Is this everyone? I didnt know. When I got to a clearing I collapsed and just hurled up bile with how panicked I was. After my body stopped convulsing I grabbed for some Apples. Took a few bites of one of them and sat against the tree I plucked it from. I pulled my phone out and looked at it closely. No damage. Just as I was about to put it away and think about where I'd run off for it started to ring. Sapphire Shores song. Twilight. I answered it. Barely put it up to my ear before hearing wind. "RYDER! RYDER PLEASE TELL ME APPLEJACK IS OKAY!" She yelled.
I huffed. "I'm fine... Thanks for fucking asking..." I snapped getting up. "WHAT the fuck happened?! I get dressed, try to wake my wife- who BEAT ME WITH A BAT just to let you know- and end up getting the whole family hitting me, taking my sister from me and making her cry!"
"Look Ryder I'm sorry but meet me at the edge of Everfree! HURRY!" And like that she hung up. I shoved my phone back into my pocket before finishing my apples and tossing the cores before taking to the air. I flew up high enough to just hide among the clouds and keep an eye on the house. I heard commotion, yelling and crying and what not. Landed on a cloud and looked over at the house only to see Applejack carrying Scootaloo out. Both wearing some different clothes. I didnt hear what they were saying but Scootaloo couldnt stop crying from what I saw. And they went straight for my car. Applejack had to stuff Scootaloo in the front seat and buckle her up before running to the other side hopping in. I could only watch as they started driving down the road, just hoping Applejack didnt scratch it.
I flew off again as they turned onto the road. I wondered where they were going. Just hope it wasnt to anything bad. I flew for a while keeping my eye sight on the horizon. I landed on a cloud again and took my phone out sending a quick text to Twilight to tell her to just meet me at Zecora's hut if she can. Road wasnt safe for me. Even gave her a sit-rep for AJ and my sister. But... I did text Scootaloo. Told her (even if she didnt have her phone) to hide her phone from Applejack and Big Mac, even Applebloom and just text me, keep in touch if she can. Took me a while to fly all the way to the forest. Landed on a path and just stuck to it walking. Kept my eyes out for something. Even Zecora's hut which i found soon after. Zecora was outside her hut drying out some hanging spices. She was wearing a black tribal looking dress. She looked to me as I came running up. "Ah Ryder so glad you could visit me!" She said. "You look troubled like a cat that ran up a tree!" I huffed and hugged her, relieved she knew who i was. "I appreciate the hug but I do have some dry cilantro to tug!"
I broke the hug and backed away. "I'm sorry Zecora its just.... I just... Do you have ANY clue on what's going on in Ponyville?" I asked. She looked to me confused as she plucked a few sprigs from the line above her.
"I've been in this hut with potions all and well but please explain what is clearly putting you through hell!"
"Well... Can we... Can we sit down...? Maybe get some tea or something soothing...? I need to collect myself...."
"Sure sure go inside but please make sure to be calm for your mental ride." I nodded and went inside her hut. Last I was here I was turned into a mare... a mare who couldnt control her bladder or emotions. I sat down in her eating area and pulled my phone out. Fired up an app that lets me track someones number but they have to have the app too. Put in Applejack's number and it showed a map with a pin in her pinged location. I just took a screen shot when I saw where they were at. Just went back to the home screen and just started playing a game. Slid gems here, used powerups there. Just lost myself in it. Cleared a few levels before I heard the door open again.
I looked to the door and saw Twilight run in wearing jeans, canvas sneakers and a somewhat dirty teeshirt. Her mane was a mess too and she looked tired. I got up and hugged her. When I did I felt her shaking. "Oh god Ryder.... I... I fucked up... I fucked up BAD..." She said whimpering.
I sighed sitting Twilight down in an open seat next to mine. "Twilight. Twi... Come on calm down... breathe... do you need a drink or something?" I asked.
Zecora came in and sighed. "She's just as scared as you were Ryder sir. Almost like she encountered those creatures without fur." She rhymed. "Perhaps my tea, calming and strong should give her relaxation so she must tell us what went wrong. I'd be willing to share for you to be calm too. But I only have enough for one more brew." I looked to her taking my seat again.
"Make it Zecora. I'm calm enough but... it's gonna take a lot more for Twilight..."
"I will brew for two but know its good for one glass, better save it for the lass. You need a drink? Get it from the sink. Water is fresh and clean and apologies if I sound mean."
"It's fine. Just... let me speak with the Princess..." She nodded and I looked to Twilight. "Princess... what ever you did its okay... its gonna be fine... I just... I just need to tell you what happened when I woke up..." I grabbed her hands. Clammy and shakey. "Applejack woke up and just... screamed at me... called me a rapist in front of my own sister... Big Mac started assaulting me with a bat and I had to inadvertantly hurt Applebloom. Little shit bit me on the ear and my arms. Scootaloo though... she was the only one who remembered me... but... she didnt know why we were living with them...and..." I took one hand away from her to grab my phone and get it to my photos. Screenshot folder. I pulled it up and showed her the most recent one. "...Look..." I zoomed in on the map and the blip? It was on my old street.... at my old house.... "... I think... I think they reverted back to before... y'know..." Twilight's scared look turned a bit sickly.... Green infact. She covered her mouth and got up bolting out the door. I followed her until she was face first into... surprisingly a fresh smelling outhouse. I held her mane best I could. Some strands escaped my grasp but nothing came up with chunks. I had to choke down the apples I ate just to shush her and rub her back. Once done she flipped over onto her rear and leaned on the wall, tears running down her face.
"...I... I'm sorry Ryder..... I'm so sorry...."
"It's okay... you're alright... Just... take deep breaths... calm down... you need help...?" She nodded and latched onto me. I picked her up. "There we go... You dont have to use the bathroom do you?" She shook her head. "Ah... Nothing to eat or drink this morning right?" She nodded. "Alright... Lets go see if we can cuddle in Zecora's bed.... That okay?" She nodded. Hesitantly but she seemed okay with it. I walked with her over back to Zecoras hut and inside. Carried her all the way in and up to Zecoras bed. I carefully lied her down and just cuddled with her. I tried staying away from her crotch but I did play with her breasts a little. She did nothing to stop me... kinda encouraged me... She moved my hands from her hips to her breasts. Had me play with them while she played with herself using her magic. Made it discreet enough when she came. Surprisingly she isnt a squirter like Applejack is. Gilda is a dripper. Twilight? Just a clencher. Had me finger her in the bath tub a while ago... Her idea. We lied there for a while. Half hour. I didnt even come close to falling asleep. Twilight? She wanted to nod off but just barely fell asleep before snapping back awake. Like she was afraid to sleep. "Hey hey... It's okay... just take a nap... I'm right here..."
"...N-no... I... I cant... N-not wh-while Spike is .... a... around...." She started nodding off again.
"Spike? Does... Does he not remember you either?" Her eyes snapped open again.
"...He... He was the first one I used the spell on before... before this happened... he... he didnt remember me.... asked why he would work for a 'namby pamby princess nobody'... He... He tried burning me and I.... I had to have him.... Arrested.... Restrained... I would've gone and used the counter spell to fix it but... he burned the book.... and... the ashes... they made me sneeze... That's when that spell went crazy... It.... sent out a shockw-wave... and..." She stopped. Her face turned green again. I slowly sat her up and just rubbed her back before looking where Zecora was just over her cauldron.
"Zecora! Can you bring Twilight something please? She's... She isnt looking too good!" Hearing the gags from Twilight, Zecora hurried around grabbing what ever she could. Twilight heaved a bit. Dry. I shushed her rubbing her back. "C'mon Twi... Breathe... breathe in and out everything will be fine..."
Zecora hurried back to her bed with a bottle of pills and a glass of water. "Here. Take these and rest. Blowing chunks in my bed wont be best!" She said. "I'm almost done with the brew so you will tell us what happened with you!" She grabbed the bottle of pills and gave them to me as she grabbed the water and sipped a bit. I poured a couple pills- pills to help an upset stomach- into my hand before handing them over to her. She acted almost like a child taking them but she took em. Swallowed them with water. Zecora looked to me. "Let the Princess lie down and sleep. Celestia knows this thing is a trouble heap." I nodded and lied Twilight down setting her water aside.
"Alright Twi... Just relax... I'll be with Zecora... you need anything just call okay...?" She nodded, tired eyed and what not. "Just breathe... relax... use your magic if you need to... Understand?" I glanced at her water a bit. She noticed and knew what I was talking about. I got up carefully and followed Zecora back down to her cauldron. "....I got a little info from her.... Apparently she got a weird spell to trigger on Spike but he burned the counterspell right up.... The ashes made her sneeze and I wake up to Applejack and the whole family not knowing me, a few baseball bat bruises and some bite marks.... Applejack even took my baby sister back to what used to be our home.... the home that our parents were murdered.... the home that burned down.... Its almost unrecognizable really... only would know if you lived there for years...." Zecora sighed.
"I apologize with your sister and wife, but i'd rather go to town and be known to live a normal life. Now sit and think, I need to add some ingredients to make this tea not stink!" I gave the cauldron a sniff. Stunk like over rotten juice.
"Just do what you need. I'll be outside if you need me. Gotta make a call... If its the right call..."
"Call but be sure they know. Just make sure this call doesnt have our heads set to blow." I nodded and went outside only to fly up to a cloud high above the tree canopy. I sat down on it and looked out over the fast forest below, even looked out towards the castle erected in Ponyville.
I pulled my phone out and went to my contacts. Passed by Applejack's and Big Mac's contacts. Looked at Fluttershy's contact, Gilda's contact and even Luna's. Though... my choice? Princess Celestia. The only one that sounded good. I hit the call button and put my phone up to my ear. Just held my breath as the phone buzzed in my ear. After a moment it clicked. "Who's calling me? Who are you!" She asked. She sounded mad... and she had my contact in her phone.... "Talk to me, apologize and you'll get off with a warning... stay on the line my guards will find you and arrest you! Only special ponyfolk have this number!"
That's kinda when I snapped a bit with my code. "Delta gamma epsilon!" I snapped before closing my eyes shut just praying, hoping that she recognized the code. I heard a gasp.
"R-Ryder? General is that you?" I gave a hefty sigh doubling over on the cloud.
"...Princess you scared the living shit out of me... there's something terribly wrong and Twilight and I need help badly...."
"Apologies. New phone. Some numbers didnt transfer. What's wrong? What happened with Twilight?! Is she okay? Are you okay?"
"Twilight is alright just... very panicked.... vomiting and trying to not sleep. It's not her fault though."
"What happened?"
"Well... I'm not sure how much I'm allowed to say. If I do... I want you to promise me no trouble is to come to her... Pinkie Promise..." She sighed.
"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise what ever it is charges will not be known or even thought of." I took a deep breath and fell back on the cloud.
"...She was using a spell on Spike but he got spooked and didnt remember Twilight. Didnt know the counterspell because she... Spike... He burned the book with the counterspell... she sneezed and her magic pulsed. Sent a shockwave of the last spell she used and I woke up to Applejack accusing me of rape, Big Mac beating me with a bat, Applebloom biting me and Scootaloo... She... She didnt know why we were there and recently... Uh... give me a second..." I took my phone from my ear and put it on speaker. I went to the texts for Celestia and sent her the screen shot of the map. "I'm sending you a picture... just... look closely... tell me what you see...." I heard her speaker phone kick on. Taps on the phone, slides and hums. Then a gasp.
"Is that...."
"That was Applejack's last location... with Scootaloo..."
"My goodness.... I... After this you both come here and get the biggest hug... Where's Twilight? I want to talk to her!"
"We're out in Everfree Princess. Only place safe where I'm not being sought after by a crazy mare wanting to beat my ass for touching hers and allegedly molesting her sister and mine..."
"Ryder you and I both know you would NEVER do that. Not even if you were given the opportunity to do so. Perhaps I can help though. Meet me here in Canterlot at the library. Should probably order guards at Twilight's castle to bring Spike to Canterlot... Just to hold and see if we cant find the counterspell... I'd say I know it but... I'd be lying through my teeth... almost like..."
"Almost like when you said the anniversary surprise for Applejack would be a walk in the park?"
"Yeah... I still am very sorry to send her out like that... and that you had to ground Scootaloo for her mouth...."
"It's fine. She knew she should've been watching her mouth.... Now... Twilight please?"
"Okay just... Give me a minute... Dont know if the call is gonna drop... Just... If it does I'll meet you with Twilight at Canterlot. And I'll make her get Spike in a transport out there. Hopefully this didnt reach up to Shining and Cadence... lord knows what would happen if it affected either of them... and Rocky... We should probably check on them...."
"That's... That's actually a good idea... Just hang up. I'll call back after I check on Shining and Cadence..."
"Alright I'll be expecting it. Later." I hung up and shoved my phone in my pocket before diving off the cloud flying down towards the trees. I landed on a few branches I saw and started climbing down. When clear to drop without hitting branches I did as such. Landed just in the dust between the outhouse and Zecora's door. I hurried to the door and just opened it just as Zecora was pouring some tea into a few small bowls via ladle.
Zecora looked up setting them aside on the table. "Ah Ryder. I trust your call went well?" She asked. "I assume so because it seems Twilight is still going through hell."
"I did get the biggest scare of my life until I said something... Princess Celestia still remembers me... Thank goddess... Nearly pissed myself though..."
"That's good for my friends she still has her mind but be aware you might need to leave her behind. She's too tired to get around ground or high. See if you can wake her to tell her goodbye." I huffed.
"I cant leave her behind. She's needed. Do you have a tea that can relax her but wake her up? Like... I dont know slip in a cayanne pepper or something?" I saw her hum and get very deep in thought.
"I suppose i can but for you its going to cost. A few handfuls of bits or a few hours lost."
"Okay I'll take that as a yes and that I'll have to work for you helping make some potions or a chunk of bits.... I think I'll do the work..."
"Alright the pepper is in, just make sure the day you work you arent thin. A belly full of food and drink and you wont feel as cold as an ice rink!"
"So... basically hard work... Oh well I asked for it... Just get that tea done please. I'll drink mine as is." She nodded and handed me one of the bowls. I blew on it a bit and sipped. Sweet with a bit of a bitter after taste. I sat down and watched as she went over to a cabinet, one of the little bowls in hand. Reached up and grabbed a bottle of cayanne pepper sauce and tipped it in.
"I wonder how you knew this potion is my tea. Relaxation is what it causes Pepper free."
"Lucky guess?" I sipped my tea. Felt it slide down my throat, warm, calming. "You know... this tea is great... Does anything happen if you add honey to it?" She hummed and grabbed a bottle of honey before coming over to me.
"Heres the honey if you'd like to try. If it does something bad let out a cry. Just be careful how much you use. There's so many things I want to make, some that arent in the news!" Yeah... drug lab bust not too long ago while I was in the mountains with AJ and the family.
"Alright. See to it that Twilight gets it. I'll be here if you need me." She nodded and walked up to her bed. I turned my attention back to my tea and popped the cap pouring some honey in before capping it back up and setting the honey bottle down. I sipped from it and it tasted better. Though off... Drank more of it ignoring the taste, nearly chugging it. As I set the bowl down I gasped opening my eyes wide yet... everything faded to white until I was sent into a weird... dreamlike state. I found myself back in the house, gun in one hand, keys in another but my arms... wrapped around Applejack. She was struggling a bit but she was hesitant on fighting too much. Applebloom and Scootaloo were cowering in a corner and Big Mac had his hands out like he was going to either rush me or back off. I saw pain in his expression but determination. That's when it all came back to me. I found myself back at the table in Zecora's hut breathing heavily.
Twilight and Zecora were coming down looking panicked. My bowl was on the ground and the honey bottle tipped over. Twilight hugged me tight and Zecora just looked at me scared and confused. Twilight broke the embrace a bit and looked me over. "Heavy breathing, sweaty..." She said looking down. "No wet pants... no loaded shorts... That's good but..." She looked to Zecora. "He's having a panic attack! Something triggered him!"
Zecora grabbed the bottle of honey as Twilight shushed me. She hummed. "That tea is but a potion base for relaxing for one... seems honey and pepper give the drinker some fun...." She said looking to me. "Tell me what did you see? I can only tell because you sounded like you screamed for three!" I was frozen. Couldnt believe my eyes.
"Ryder... Breathe.... just breathe... If it was about Applejack just... Just nod..." It took a second but... I nodded. "Dangerous....?" Again. Nodded. She looked back at Zecora. "Let me sample that tea with the honey. I need to see what that did!"
I grabbed a hold of Twilight. "Twi! Do NOT drink that... please dont... just... just dont... dont drink it..." I said tearing up. She huffed sitting me back.
"Ryder... I know you're looking out for me but... I need to document this... For Zecora's sake...."
"B-But you dont know what you're getting into..."
"Ryder. Sit back. Breathe. That's an order." I wanted to say more, do more to stop her from it. But like a dog... I listened. I watched her as Zecora poured another ladleful into a bowl and added the honey. Twilight took the bowl and started drinking. Gulp after gulp. When she finished she sighed and handed the bowl back to Zecora. "Huh... That's a little... odd... Sweet yet...Is that... Xander root?" Before Zecora could answer I saw it. Twilight's eyes widened, wings puffing out and letting out a bloodcurdling scream. More than Scootaloo has done in the past. I could see in Twilights eyes that her pupils were huge... Like they were staring at what ever didnt exist. It only lasted maybe but a moment before her screams calmed down and her eyes returned to normal as she fell to her knees hugging herself. Zecora and I hurried to her side but before we could do anything she clutched us tight together.
"...Twilight... I gotcha... Its okay... I... I gotcha...."
Zecora huffed tossing the honey aside. "What ever this was its surely gone bad!" She said. "Honey in this tea makes you see something mad! Be it true or be it not I've got room if things get hot. What ever you have seen makes me curious of what I can glean. Those screams of pain are more powerful than thunders from the rain!" I looked to Zecora.
"Zecora. I need to go... I'll be back with a ride though. Gotta get her out of here." She nodded and helped Twilight to her feet. I looked into Twilight's teary eyes. "Twilight... I will be back for you... we need to get out to Canterlot but its too far for us to fly. I'm gonna go see if I can get my car back... I'll be fine though... Trust me... Talk with Zecora or call the princess. She remembers us thank goodness... Okay?" Twilight hesitantly nodded wiping her eyes. "Good... I should be back in about twenty or so...."
"You go on and get your car. I'll be making sure she doesnt go far." I nodded and started to head out. I flew back up and out towards what I hoped to call home still. As I flew I just... couldnt help but think on what I saw. The gun, Applejack like she was being held hostage... The girls scared and Big Mac? I just... I didnt know how to think of it. Why it was happening. I landed on a cloud just outside of Sweet Apple Acres. Just looked over everything. Watched for movement. I flew off it and flew around the house just keeping my distance. Again checking for movement. Barely a thing in the window. Only saw our window open. Our window being the one into Applejack's and mine. I landed in the trees in a small clearing. The same one I fought with my father in now that I looked at it and slowly made my way to the treeline. As I neared the house I hid in the tree. I could hear crying from Scootaloo. Arguing from Big Mac and Applejack. I thought about everything. How I could get in, from where I could get in, hide somewhere where its gonna be hard to find me. I went back to my old self of over thinking things, planning scenarios out in my head. I saw what I wanted to do though. I picked up a rock and got out in the open. Took aim at the downstairs window. I reeled back and chucked it hard. It went fast... And remember my strength? Apparently when I want it to be strong with inanimate objects it'll be strong. Not with life. Well... My tags do that. But this? I threw a whole rock like a bullet. I hit the window just shattering it. That's when I hid behind the tree and just peeked out a bit just to see Applejack poke her head out of the upstairs window. Stayed there for a moment before I backed up a bit into the treeline. Picked up another rock and chucked it probably faster than she could see. This time across the lot towards the other treeline. Narrowly missed my car. Maybe a few feet off.
As the rock made contact I could see her look off in that direction. She brought her head back in and I flew up to the roof out of view of any windows. I landed silently- as you learn to do when married or living with someone who's a sensitive sleeper- and just looked over everything. Maybe try to make more distractions. But I didnt need that. I looked down to see Applejack come out of the house with... with my gun. I dont know how she got it open but it scared me. I dropped down a bit and she barely noticed she was far away. But my speed flight? Something Soarin taught me. I flew fast at her and swiped my gun away before getting behind her. I turned her around and put the barrel to her chest... Something that scared me even more. All she could do was look to me scared. "...W-what do you want from me...?" She asked whispering. She was scared. Teared up a bit. "...I-if its me you want just... just do it... just... dont hurt the girls once youre finished...." I could tell what she meant. Rape. I turned her back around.
I huffed. "Just cooperate... I'm doing this for your safety and mine... now walk with me to the house.... Hesitate..." I said as I took the safety off. She might be the smart one in our relationship but... Doesnt use many fire arms. And just like that she started walking... My arm wrapped around her like in that... vision. We walked until we hit the door. "The keys. Weird car. Where?" She whimpered a bit. I nudged her a bit and she gasped.
"...Th-they're upstairs... i-in my room..." Without another word we started walking again. This time I let her go but held her at arms length. Hand on shoulder closest to the gun. I nudged her upstairs. as we reached the top i hear a scream making me take hold of Applejack like I had before. Hug with one arm. Finger off the trigger but looked ready. Didnt aim it since I knew who screamed. There in front of us was Applebloom. Big Mac rushed out of the bathroom to check on Applebloom and I aimed the gun at him. He looked up and got into his ready stance, worried but scared. Scootaloo came out of her room... screamed and hugged Applebloom both looking scared. The standoff... again... the vision. Scared me more. "B-Big Mac... Take the girls inside the room... Stay with em... Just.... listen to me... please..." Her voice began to break more and more with every word. But Big Mac did as such. Grabbed Applebloom and Scootaloo and took em in Scoot's room. Now crying louder. I dragged Applejack at this point to the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. All she could do was curl up scared. I grabbed my keys off the nightstand and kneel down next to the bed.
"There... All I needed... Now I dont want guards to follow me... Nobody is to follow me..." These next words hurt... "...Anyone does? Some accidents might start happening to family..." I grabbed at her and she screamed a bit hesitating. "Hey hey... Come on sit up.... Let me see that pretty face of yours.... Please?" She listened... sitting up so scared. I was more afraid.. what I was saying... what I was doing... She looked at me... tears running down her face, mane a mess... I wiped the tears away with the hand without the gun in it. "There... See? I just wanted cooperation... You did... Helped me a bit... braver than most... But seriously... No guards... tell nobody... just warn the others... kay?" She hesitantly nodded. I wanted to get a kiss in but... I couldnt. I got up and walked over to the window and jumped out. I glided over to my car and landed drivers side door tossing the gun into the glove box. Yes after I put the safety back on. I started up the car and just pulled out. As I drove I just... I couldnt believe what just happened. I threatened my own family... To be honest? It made me wanna just... yeah... that.... I turned on my radio and found the nearest station with music to calm me.
Drove right to the forest and listened to a few songs down the way. Drove into the forest until the radio faded to barely legible static. As I pulled up to Zecora's place I sat there. Started breathing heavily. Felt something in my stomach rise. That's when I got out of the car and ran for the outhouse. Ooh weird bitter tea and Apples do NOT taste good together. I guess they heard me inside. That's when Zecora came out with Twilight standing at the door. She grabbed me and looked to me. "To me it seems your worst fears have come true!" She said. "And its all because of that stupid brew! That brew was made to calm and relax but honey gave it a costing tax. Twilight divulged it was a forsight potion. With the way you look... You've already taken that notion." She walked me back to the hut.
Twilight looked more calm, rested. She took me on her arm back to the table while Zecora went and turned my car off. Twilight huffed. "...Are you okay? What happened?" She asked. I... I honestly could only cry. She huffed and used a calming spell on me... made me feel better but i still hurt a bit. "Ryder... Please tell me what happened?"
I shuttered a bit just taking her hands. "...I... I h-hate myself.... I got my keys but... I... I did something I didnt want to do...." I said.
"Did it have something to do with the drink?" I nodded. "...What happened in it? I promise this is the last question..."
"I.... I held Applejack hostage... just... I had a gun to her.... she... she thought I was gonna... violate her... or... kill her... I just..." I looked to the floor tears now coming from my eyes again.
"...Oh my... I... I'm so sorry General... but... you didnt hurt anyone did you...?" I shook my head. She sighed. "Thank Celestia.... Are you ready to go? Need to drink something?" I... Nodded. I was so shaken by what I did... Even Scootaloo saw me with the gun... Twilight and I sat down at the table, drank some juice that Zecora had freshly fermented. Tasted like... Mango and orange. Tangy. Drank it for a bit, ate a sandwich Zecora was kind enough to make and I was strapped in to the passenger seat of the car and Twilight got in the drivers seat. As she started the engine up I looked to her.
"Are you sure you wanna drive? I mean... I could drive if you want." She looked to me as we pulled off.
"I'm sure. You're not much in a good state of mind for focusing while driving. I mean... That was scary what you went through.... I dont even think I could do that and Scootaloo even shot Celestia. Completely on accident but I mean... At least you both can say you shot someone...."
"...Well... I hope she doesnt go spouting off that she shot Celestia... I shot real criminals.... Even executed.... But... My own wife... my family... Just seeing me with that gun... i just... I feel like I dont even want to face them..."
"Look... You can go back once this is done. Just dont think they're gonna remember that. You'll be okay, they're gonna be fine. You... You didnt do anything to Applejack than hold her at gun point did you?"
"No... I didnt yet she thought I would... Just... Told me to keep it out of the eye of everyone... make it quick even... Mainly not to touch the girls..."
"And its good you didnt... She's not Gilda who'd want that.... Do you wanna call Celestia and tell her we're on the way?" I gave a nod and dug my phone out. But as I checked the screen... I saw a text from the last filly I thought would. Scootaloo.
"Oh fuck..." I said swiping the phone screen.
"What?"
"Uh... You know how Scootaloo has her phone? Y'kno... From Celestia?"
"Yeah...?"
"Well... She found it in her room... doubt she remembered she had it but... I got texts."
"Do you wanna read them?" I gave a hefty sigh and pulled up the messages.
"I guess... But... Be ready with a calming spell... Earlier i texted her if she found this to hide it from AJ and Big Mac. She replied she was fine with that. Nothing I said after that... She just texted me... 'Ryder... Where's our house? Mommy? Daddy?' I... I wont say anything more to her." She huffed.
"Oh my... I... is there anything else?"
"Yeah... Even asked... Why I had a gun... why I was there threatening to Applejack..."
"Dont answer her please. I dont know if that's gonna be imprinted in her mind after we reverse the spell. Just call Celestia please." I nodded and went to the main menu of the messages and went to Celestia's texts. More recent texts I got from her? Some... Very nice sensual pictures she wanted to take for me... just to make sure she was still an attractive mare. With the outfits shes wearing in them? Very.
I hit the call button and put it on speaker. I heard it buzz for a few moments. And then a click. "Ryder! Thank goodness you've called is everything alright?" Celestia asked. "I called Shining and Cadence is freaking out about Rocky. Doesnt seem to remember anything. Only that Shining is a guard and he's not pushing his luck. Is Twilight alright now?"
"I'm fine Princess! Just... Ryder ran into some trouble getting his car..."
"What happened?" I stayed silent. That's when Twilight sighed.
"Somehow Applejack got his gun when he went to go get his keys. He had to grab it from her and use it to safely get his keys... No blood spilled, no shots fired. But... Scootaloo saw him with it and got scared. I'm not even gonna be surprised if Applejack wanted to call the guard on him... But... Just a question?"
"Yes Twilight?"
"If there are guards after us... What should we do? We need your help for the spell and the guard would just slow us down." Celestia hummed.
"I'll keep an eye on the scanners. If you are pursued do what you must. Just dont kill them. I'm not sure if you're still listening Ryder but if you still have that gun please do NOT use it at all. I dont want to see my own faithful general plastered over every wall with the title 'armed and dangerous' to describe you."
I sighed. "Alright.... But what happens if we get pulled over? I told AJ not to call the guard but... Nothing could stop her..." I said.
"Well... I suppose just... Follow orders. Keep the gun hidden as best you can. Have Twiight use that perception spell. Hide it from the other guards."
"Well... Lets hope we get pulled over by a couple pegasus guards... Otherwise we might have that one fucking unicorn guard who knows spells to uncover hidden stuff. Anything else?"
"If you have to engage please dont use that gun unless necessary. Twilight, those magic shield spells work wonders. Physical barriers that block inorganic stuff. Maybe just a regular one.... Let me just..." I heard her tap at her phone a bit. "Ah... Here were the notes on your car. So... Tires cant be popped with any means, bullet proof windows... Though when it comes to other stuff.... huh... Oh!"
"What?"
"Ryder what do you keep in your glove box?"
"Nothing much. Few CD's and the gun for the moment."
"Ryder listen to me. Take those CD's out, set them in the middle console!" I did as I was asked and grabbed the few CDs I had. One of a Hooftube band, one from Gems and one from Metallicolt. Not gonna lie... the gun did call to me... I set them in the middle console quickly shutting the glove box keeping the gun out of sight.
"Okay... Now what?"
"Close the glove box, swipe your finger across the lock." I slid my finger across the glove box lock and i heard a swishing sound. I looked to my phone confused. Twilight glanced at me questionably. "The hell did that do?"
"Open it!" I looked to Twilight and then back at the phone.
"Uh... But..."
"Ryder... Open it!" I huffed and did as she asked. I was expecting to see the gun but... It was gone. Only left in its place? a few candy bars and a soda. I took a candy bar out. Felt warm. Melted.
"What...? Candy? But..."
"Oh! I totally forgot to tell you about these! Either that or Luna forgot to put it on the right compartment... Should be three compartments. Now one of which holds your gun, hidden away from view and even detection. I'm not gonna doubt that you might be held at gunpoint but be calm. Twilight. I'd intervene but then something might go wrong... Someone assuming something or much.... much worse..."
"Fire fight?"
"Well... Yes and no? I doubt they'd fire on a car with a Princess inside. But... that's if they knew she was inside... this is a dilemma you'd have to work on... Maybe...." She hummed a bit thinking. "Well... Best I can come up with... allow yourselves to get captured but.... No... No that wont do..." She hummed again.
"Okay... So... you got nothing...?"
"Sorry... I just... This problem going on is perplexing even to me and Starswirl hasnt done anything like this... Perhaps..." She hummed. More. "Twilight, Ryder. I need to consult someone. Forgive me if I dont answer if things go wrong but... things will be fine. If I get notes that you've been detained I will demand you two be brought before me. I'll even have Spike brought to me. Just relax. You can do this. No pressure. See you soon."
And just like that she hung up on us. Twilight huffed as we drove more. "Well we're on our own." She said. "You alright? Maybe need a bit of music to listen to?" I shrugged putting my phone away. "Well... Go on and turn on the radio. Tune it to your stations. Alright?" I didnt. Just sat there. Saw joke plants... started thinking....
I huffed a bit. "Twilight... Do you think if I got into some joke that the guards wouldnt recognize me? You could just resize the clothes I'm wearing." I said.
"I'm not letting you near Joke after last time. So many diapers, so many tears... Pretty sure you wouldnt even be able to hold your gun when you're that small. Gilda? Pretty sure she still doesnt like hearing the words 'joke' and 'Ryder' in the same sentence."
"Speaking of Gilda... you think she's alright? Think she remembers anything?"
"Dunno. I'd say text her but I'd rather not risk it..." I sighed.
"Alright... I just..." I looked to her. "...Do you... do you think Applejack would've pulled the trigger if she saw me first...?"
"I dunno... I dont even think she's fired her brothers shotgun before it was taken in for evidence. How did she get it anyways? Wasnt it in a safe?"
"It was. Locked up tight. Code hidden."
"Not very well... unless they broke into it..."
"Either that or they found the code... but... guns back in my hands... not the best option but... anything that keeps it from being aimed anywhere and fired."
"Yeah... Big Mac probably would've taken that thing and fired off a few rounds..."
"Aimed probably at me..."
"Probably but... Doubt he would've lived with killing someone... Have they seen the pictures in the house?"
"I dont think so. Broke the best one by our door. May have cleaned it up or something... Maybe didnt see the picture of me and Applejack being happy... married..." I slumped down in my seat as we took a turn heading straight for the forests edge.
"Ryder... Breathe." I took a few deep breaths, slipping away from my panicked state quickly. "Alright... Good... Now think about Gilda... how she wants to be... Pants around her ankles, fucked silly in a rack.... Camera pointed at her face while you grope her chest, slap her ass and just destroy her cunt..." Suddenly my seat leaned back and I could feel my pants unzip all on their own. I looked to Twilight and I could see her horn glowing. She used her magic to pull my now hardening dick out. "There... Now think... while she's being humiliated with your dick shoved in her mouth she starts pissing herself... Just everywhere.... Enough for you to hear it, see it and feel it splash you. But you think... she could use more... so you relax yourself.... giving her a nice refreshing gullet full of your fresh 'lemonade'..." I could feel her magic just go up and down, up and down on me... Felt better than a hand job... "Oh and what's this? Applejack coming to give her another helping? Oh... but... she's wearing your favorite panties... She lets Gilda off the rack and lies her down after you're done giving her her drink... Just before sitting down on her chest... Just to start wetting herself... Piss streaming through her panties, right onto Gilda, glistening in the sunset... She stops for a moment just... lying back on your griffon friend, pulls her panties aside and stares at you lovingly while she continues pissing on her face.... All until she's empty.... Gilda just lies there, covered in piss, waiting for you to rest your heavy sack on her face just prodding at your wifes pussy... You just feel the need to blow your load... badly..." That I did as she used her magic to massage my balls and... even tease my asshole a bit. "You go at it with her for a bit until you over fill her, spilling more of your cum onto Gilda before pulling out and just face fucking her draining you of every delicious drop her maw could endure...."
Oh man I was just ready to blow.... She unrolled the window and I just let it fly. She used her magic to divert my loads out the window. Ooh there were a few strong ones that made me moan a bit curling my toes. When I was done I huffed as she grabbed a few napkins from the middle console and wiped the rest of my cum off my cock. I huffed and brought myself back up after she stuffed me back in my pants. I saw we were just on the outskirts of Ponyville. I glanced over to see Twilight blushing but smiling a bit. But... also something out the window as we passed. Guard cruiser. Not even a second later we got lit up, sirens and all. I just put my hand on Twilight's lap gripping it a bit, my heart starting to race. She started to pull over and I was just praying. We came to a stop and the cruiser pulled up right behind us. I heard doors open but barely the sounds of boots... yet... I heard something that even gave Twilight chills. The cocking of weapons. "Driver! Passenger! Hands out the window!" The guard said. Stallions voice. I was too scared kinda. Both Twilight and I put our hands out the window. "Passenger! With your left hand, reach down, grab the door handle and open it!" I opened the door from the outside with my left hand. "Step out and face away from us!" And I did. Hands still up I carefully got out of the car. Took a glance in the mirror. Two guards, one armed with a shotgun, the other a pistol. "Step backwards towards us!" I didnt even turn... I wanted to just fly off but... where would that leave Twilight? I backed up past the back of my car. "Stop!" I stopped. Just saw my license plate. 'RDRSD0M'. "Kneel down, cross your right leg over your left." I slowly got to my knees and crossed my ankles. Right over left.
I heard one of the guards rush over, holstering his gun. I felt him grab my hands and put me on my stomach. Put one hand behind my back. Then the other cuffing each wrist. "Got him! Attempted rape, attempted murder, theft and grand theft auto!" He said. He looked to the guard at the cruiser. "Get the driver!"
"Driver! Use your right hand, cut the engine!" I heard the engine cut off. "Take the keys out of the ignition and toss them away from the car." I was brought back to my feet and led back to the cruiser. I was slammed against the hood, held there as I was frisked. Took my phone out of my pocket, my wallet and set them on the windshield. I could only watch as Twilight tossed my keys to the ground a few feet away from the car. "Left hand, open the door and step out." I watched her hesitate a bit reaching down with her right hand at first. But switched with her left. She opened the door and stepped out.
"W-wait... an alicorn? But... the only ones are... Celestia and Cadence...." They werent aware of Nightmare moon... Nor Twilight being dubbed a princess. I was brought up off the car and sat in the car. The guard at the open door for cover closed it. I was the one they wanted. Yet I saw them rush Twilight which actually made something snap. My cuffs. I pulled the wrist cuffs apart like they were nothing and just ended up ripping the roof of the cruiser off, glass breaking, loud metallic creaking startling the fuck out of the guards who were just assaulting Twilight to keep her under control. She doesnt do well under pressure. Especially when under gunpoint. "WHAT THE FUCK?!"
I crawled out and just looked to them as they got their guns ready. "You boys REALLY wanna do this huh...?" I asked. Neither answered. Barely gave them time for an answer as I... Surprisingly flew fast, even faster than wonderbolt speed taking both of their guns before they even knew what happened. I landed in front of them weilding both guns. Dropped the clips, emptied the chambers one by one, broke one of the guns in half and chucked the other one far across the road somewhere in the field. I turned my attention to them, one struggled to get his taser. I grabbed him and chucked him into the bushes nearby. Then the other one who just jumped and fell back. I stuck my hand out and he flinched hard. Even to the point of pissing himself. I gave a chuckle. "Keys." He dug into his pocket and shakely handed me the keys to the cuffs. Helped myself out first getting my metal bracelets off and releasing Twilight who scrambled to her feet and got back into the car. I looked to the guard. "Dont call any more guards. Those that come get hurt.... Worse than just your ego... also... that car?" I walked over to it. Put my foot on the hood and just started pressing down. Creaked more and more as I indented the hood, breaking a few things in the engine, even breaking its restraints. I looked back to the guard as Twilight crawled into the passenger seat. Just watched him as I walked back, grabbed my things, put them in my pockets and walked back to the drivers side of my car. I grabbed my keys, got in my car and started it up. As I drove off I could swear I heard the guard who pissed himself start crying.
Twilight looked to me as I revved the engine speeding off. "RYDER ARE YOU CRAZY?! YOU COULD'VE GOTTEN ME KILLED!" She snapped. I huffed.
"Twilight calm down! I saved our asses from the jails, you from being assaulted more and us being further from fixing this! Breathe, call Celestia. Just talk to her. We need to lie low for a bit. Maybe pull off for a motel or something.... somewhere we can easily hide for a bit, relax, sleep. Maybe get some food." Twilight just... she sniffled and sobbed lightly.
"...O... Okay... I... I think I know of a place... Should be down a dirt path into a small brush covered area... Up to the left before a gas station... Hopefully... hopefully no guards are there..."
"Well... Perception spell to make anyone oblivious to the car." I dug into my pocket and handed her my phone. "Here. Sixteen twenty is the code. Call Celestia. Tell her we might need to lay low until tonight or something. We need to eat, sleep a bit... Just calm down after that excitement." I kept driving as she started to call.
She put it on speaker so we both could hear. It buzzed a few times before clicking. "Ryder why call now I'm busy!" Celestia snapped.
"Princess we have a bit of a problem."
"What's the problem? A pursuit? Did guards try shooting at you?"
"No but they are looking to arrest but now some are scared shitless and we need to hide. Its gonna be dangerous if we stay on the road for much longer!"
"What did you do?!"
Twilight sniffled. "...He... He tore the guard vehicle up... threw one of the guards... I... I was in cuffs... they had me... in the dirt... they.. they didnt know who I was..." She said.
"Huh... I see... Twilight next time this happens just protect yourself. Do what you must. What ever it is do it. Teleport, use your magic to make their weapons disappear, just... dont hurt or kill them okay?"
"Okay..."
I sighed seeing the gas station up the road. Heavy wooded area with brush covering it. "Another problem Princess. Apparently they dont remember Luna either... I would check on her... Make sure she's still... herself... if she's not... take precautions... see to it that she doesnt make..." I stopped myself.
"You mean... me... and... the others? What if they... dont remember me?"
"That's what I was thinking..."
Celestia huffed. "You guys just... go off radar. Turn your phones off, hide yourself, just... stay safe you two... I'll be expecting you..." She said. She hung up after that. Sounded worried. We turned down the road by the gas station and I just started kicking up as much dust as I could. Had to slow down around the brush and weave our way on through towards a clearing. In that clearing? A car looked broken down. Old but a good one. 1978 Halo Divide. Was a utility truck made to tow anything. This? It was towing a blue and purple cart with weird star markings over it. We stopped and I killed the engine taking the keys out.
As we got out Twilight looked to the cart. "Trixie! Trixie are you there?!" She called out. We waited a moment. "Trixie... I know you're there just... Come out... Please!" I came to Twilight's side as she started to cry. Worried.
I surveyed the cart and saw it moving a bit. The door at the back swung open and a huff was heard. Out stepped a mare. Blue coat, silvery mane. She wore an off white tank top and jean shorts. Unicorn mare too. "Trixie heard you Twilight Sparkle!" She snapped. "What do you want? Did you come to assault me at my own home?"
I held Twilight close and looked to Trixie. I recognized her actually. "You... You're the great and powerful Trixie!" I said. "I loved your show by the mall in Ponyville! What are you doing out here?" She looked to me curiously.
"Trixie.... Doesnt recognize you but thank you for the compliment on Trixie's show.... Now... What are you doing here and Why is she crying?" I sighed.
"Do you have anywhere we can sit? Maybe have a drink?"
"I suppose... Trixie doesnt like seeing Twilight cry when its not her fault..." I watched Trixie as she went and dug back into her cart. Came back out of it a few moments later with a few chairs. Collapsable lawn chairs but they did just that. Even went back in as Twilight and I sat down. Came back out with a few bottles of Sarsparilla. Something I'd actually only find out in Appaloosa. "Here. Drink this. Tell Trixie what is wrong." I huffed cracking Twilight's open for her. She sipped it carefully.
"Do you want the long story or the short story?"
"Trixie has time to spare. Long version please. Details are better." I looked to Twilight. In her eyes she said just tell it and get it over with. I looked back at Trixie.
"Woke up this morning with my wife... She didnt remember me, nor did her family... nearly killed me as a result..." I opened my soda and drank it. Tasted sweet. "I had to run away from my sister who was just calling for me... Hurt to let her go like that but I had to run... Landed in Everfree and met Twilight there. Had to plan out what we were gonna do... Twilight told me she did the spell that took away her memory and apparently other ponies memories and it's gone down the deep end. We ask for you to hide us here for the night. Payment will be given if we are able to. We cant risk going out there with guards after us. Pardons will be given for anything up until this point. Any criminal record you have up until now, wiped. That truck you have? Fixed. Maybe I could pull some strings, get a new truck to replace that. Scrap made from that one will be paid to it as well."
Trixie hummed a bit. That was until Twilight spoke up. "Please Trixie..." She said. "I... I need your help... I screwed up yes but... you can help me... Just hide us... I'll cast that 'bigger on the inside' spell on your cart.... Please just... help us... I wont bug you again!"
Trixie hummed more. "I suppose so. I'll take the deal of Trixie getting her vehicle fixed." She said. "My home is yours for the night. I wont ask how said spell was screwed up yet I'll help. I should have enough sleeping bags for us to share."
I glanced at my car. "After we're done here we should really get my car hidden... Maybe send someone down the road to buy some food..."
"Trixie will provide refreshments and meals as such. The station over yonder has snacks Trixie buys. Yet... you two must provide the bits to get the food."
"And all I have are credit cards..." I looked back to her. "Got any costumes at all?"
"Trixie will have to find her trunk of costumes... It's buried inside the cart and might take a while. Might be easier if there was some help."
"I'll be there in a minute. Just let me make sure everything's okay here." Trixie nodded and went back to her cart just leaning by the back of it. I looked to Twilight. "Are you feeling okay Twi?"
Twilight shrugged, sniffled a bit. "...... I dont know...." She said.
"Twilight... everything's gonna be fine... I can try to rig something up make sure we're protected. Some traps or alert chimes or something... Just so we can be alerted if anyone comes up the road."
"...please...?" I nodded and drank my drink. Didnt take but an hour for me to help Trixie drag out her costume trunk. Even used a few items she had and didnt use for anything in her shows. Few jumpropes, plastic tubing and a radio. While I was rigging things up Twilight used the spell on the cart. I ran a line of jump rope across the road about twenty yards from where we were and ran it along the trees and set up a few plastic tubes to be like wind chimes. Even made sure they sounded loud enough from where the cart was. Did I ever mention not only do I fix stuff I can jury rig stuff as well? Yep so... if I wanted to I could combine cars and their parts to make a war machine if i wanted to... Might if Luna wants in on the fun to make it and design it. Fun project.
I came back to the seats and sat down. Twilight went inside and I was just left with Trixie. We had to get Twilight alone for a nap. Trixie looked to me as I sat down. "So... I know Twilight but... Trixie wishes to know about you..." She said.
I sat back and looked at the sun setting in the sky. "Well... Obviously good with fixing things." I said. "But I'm a guard... Was dating a psychopath at one point, ended up shooting her dead after she murdered my parents and now all I got now is my sister, my wife- who as I said didnt remember me because of a spell- and shit just keeps getting worse. I cant get away from this shit..." She sighed.
"Trixie knows bad luck streaks. Not that bad but my recent shows kept getting more and more hecklers, some even throwing bottles at Trixie, breaking props, stealing my donations and such... I've even had to hide here away from those who had threatened the great and powerful Trixie with much darker things..."
"I know of those dark things threatened... Or... have a feeling at least... But... with the problems at hand cant really do much. But while I'm here if anyone tries anything I'm gonna be on em like flies on shit."
"Why thank you... I also... I wanna say this is nice... having someone who I can talk to... feel safe about talking to... Strange feeling having someone here but... it's nice."
"Yeah... Guess I can say the same... After hostilities everywhere it's good to just sit, talk and just relax..."
"You said you were married correct?"
"Yeah... Applejack... You know her?"
"Ah yes... The apple farming mare. I'd say something but... she's a nice mare. Good for her to settle down." I sighed.
"She made me the happiest stallion... brought me up from when I was down and just..." I looked to her blushing a bit. "Um... Would you object if I... asked to just... play with you a bit?" I averted my gaze.
"You want to... cheat? On your wife? And violate the great and powerful Trixie after everything she's told you?"
"It's not cheating if she allows me to do this and I cant violate you unless you say yes... and its not violation unless given consent... I only ask because... makes me feel better... Distracts me from this..." Trixie stayed silent. I just looked at the ground, face burning red blushing.
"Trixie... accepts... whilst reluctant to be touched out of fear of being... raped... she allows you to do what you must..." I glanced back over at her.
"You think we can go into my car? Away from Twilight? She needs her sleep."
"Sure.... Just please make it quick." We both got up and... Honestly I felt like someone was gonna catch us in the act.... But this was a feeling I havent had for a while. We both got into the back seat of my car. Felt a little tense but she lied me down and lied down on top of me, wrapping my arms around her. "Here. My body is yours to enjoy. Just... listen if I get too uncomfortable. Understood?"
"Y-yeah..." I had my hands on her stomach. Kinda... Hesitating on moving them.
"I swear you're like a virgin for this... Go on! Grab something! Finger me! Anything just do it!" I took a deep breath, composing myself before just sticking a hand in her pants and the other up her shirt. Groping her and teasing her. She shuttered a bit as I parted her pussy through her panties. "Then when not feeling like a virgin.... you know how to touch a mare.... Just keep going!" I pulled her panties aside and teased her sopping wet cunt more. Pants definitely felt tight at this point. I pinched her nipple. Her back just arched. "B-bite my neck! Nibble on it please!" I did and she just started burning up. "T-Trixie needs a cock! NOW!" She forced my hand out of her pants and started sucking on my fingers while simultaneously pulling her pants down and getting my dick out of my pants. She gasped seeing it twitch between her legs. "Ooh! Trixie gets a married and well endowed stallion..."
"T-trix... I only asked to feel... not do..." She smiled a bit turning her head.
"Oh its alright... you're gonna feel this just fine... Trixie's thighs are all stallions are gonna get...." She closed her legs and started grinding on my dick. This was something I havent had before. Felt... Amazing actually. I brought her shirt up and just kept groping her tits. They were smallish but big enough to be grabbed- unlike Dash's. Somewhere inbetween hers and Rarity's chest size though. Rarity's was still a good size though. With my still moist hand I put it down at her crotch level playing with her clit for a bit while I took over the motions. Her ass might've been flat as hell but god her cunt felt like it could suck me in at any moment.
"G-good lord this feels good... I... I need to get Applejack to do this..." Trixie moaned.
"Applejack could yes... But can she make you.... You...." She gasped and clenched her legs shut and started to just start pissing herself. I just couldnt stop but... Lord this felt just too good. Climax came as fast as she was pissing. I came hard and it went EVERYWHERE! It went on her, me, the seats and just oozed. As we stopped Trixie sniffled a bit starting to cry. I just held her close.
"There there... it's okay... no need to be embarrassed... Happens to the best of us...." I sat up a bit helping her get her pants up. She moved everything out of the way and got out. As I got out she used her magic on me and my seats cleaning up all the piss and cum everywhere.
"...I... It's been so long since anyone touched Trixie like that... I just... Even forgot to go to the bathroom..." I shut the door and hugged her consoling her.
"It's okay... Just warn me if something like that happens.... If there's a next time... You wanna get changed, find me something to wear that makes me look decent and hides me? I think we need a bit of a snack..." And that we did. I had to wear a short sleeved crop top of Gems, had to even get my mane done up a bit to look a bit more.... less masculine? This was just to throw someone off if needed. Didnt need to hide from the guard or something. Grabbed a few bags of chips, one for me, one for Twilight and a few packages of donuts and some bottles of tea. We got back, woke Twilight up, ate a bit and I lied down with Twilight cuddling in our combined sleeping bags that made me feel a bit safer. More sane as well. I was the one who had to sleep lightly though to listen for the traps I set up. It was pretty cold in the cart even with me wearing jeans and my service shirt. Yeah.... slept in the clothes on my back after changing back out of Trixie's shirt and stuff.
Memories of Who? (Part 2)
Quick recap: I woke up with Applejack not remembering me, got the shit beaten out of me by her siblings, Scootaloo remembered me but only so much. Didnt even know why we're at Sweet Apple Acres. She was taken to where our house once stood while I met with Twilight at Zecora's hut only to find out it was Twilight's fault for Applejack not remembering me. Had to go back, grab my car to get on to Canterlot and had to hold my own wife at gunpoint just to get my keys... After that Twilight and I nearly got arrested, I scared the hell out of a few guards, breaking their car, their guns and even their spirits. I guess after we escaped we had to hide with The Great and Powerful Trixie. She was a magician who could only do somewhat mild magic tricks. Nothing much that Twilight could do yet she knew a few spells to clean things. Had to lie about her show to get her to help us and now we're here in a small wooded area. We woke up the morning after shit hit the fan. I had to go take a leak at the edge of the wooded area. Mares had to go in another area. After I finished I went for my phone. Who knew Trixie had a built in solar generator in her cart. I grabbed my phone in the cart and went back to my car sitting in the passenger seat. I turned it on and went to my texts. Scootaloo texted me. 'They havent found my phone yet... they're keeping me here since nobody knows where mommy and daddy are.... Do... do they even love us anymore?' She texted.
I huffed turning on voice text. "Yeah Scoot... they do love us... very much... I love you too you know? But with Applejack being like that.... I... I just hope Applejack comes to her senses.... Brings me back just for your sake..." I said. I sent it off and looked at others I was afraid to text. Dash, Gilda, Fluttershy and even Rarity... Pinkie? I dont know... Moment later I got a text from Scootaloo back.
'They're having guards around the house.... and... I believe you that Applejack has gone crazy... I... I found the picture she broke. You and Applejack kissing....' Our wedding picture. I hit the voice text again.
"Look... Just hide that picture. Hold it somewhere she wont find it... same with your phone... I love you Scoot... I'll be home soon... Just try to be good for Applejack and the others. Dont cry about me... You'll be okay wont you?" I waited a moment just looking over the other texts. Applejack's texts before this? A picture of her chest, a few 'I love you' texts and one 'be careful out in the snow' from when we were on the mountain.
'I love you too big brother... just... please hurry... i need a hug...'
I was strongly fighting an urge to call her. I had to put my phone away, lock it. This was just... hard for me to just hear from her. I got out of my car and just started to breathe deeply calming myself. Sat in the seats Trixie set out for us yesterday. Just breathing. After maybe a few minutes Twilight came back and sat with me taking my hand. She was wearing some of Trixie's clothes she was nice enough to lend her. That gems tee I was wearing and a new pair of pants. Even a bag to hold her old clothes. "Dont worry Ryder... We're almost done..." She said.
I just sighed. "...Why am I always the one affected by the stupid shit that happens?" I asked.
"I dont know... feels like we both are sometimes... You gonna be good to drive to Canterlot?" I nodded.
"Yeah... You just have to keep an eye on our surroundings... maybe get in touch with Celestia give her our plan of action. We need to fix this fast..."
"I agree... I want Spike back... You want AJ back..."
I handed her my phone without a word and she took it getting up. She put the code in and started Calling Celestia. She knelt down next to me with the phone on speaker. It clicked a moment later. "Hello? Ryder? Ryder what's going on!" I heard someone say but... it wasnt Princess Celestia.
I looked to Twilight then back to my phone a bit shocked. Relieve almost. "Princess Luna! Thank fuck you remember!" I said. "Where's Celestia? Is everything okay there?" Luna sighed.
"Celestia is fine... just protecting me... Apparently the guards think I'm nightmare moon... That I'm trying to trick everyone... What happened? Why dont they remember me?"
Twilight huffed. "You can... blame this on me Princess.... I screwed up a spell again... now Ryder and I are wanted by the guard..." She said.
"You and the general wanted by the guard? What caused that?!"
"The spell I screwed up was a memory wipe spell... Worked on specific memories at first but Spike ended up burning the book with the counter spell."
"You're kidding!"
"Wish I was.... Celestia is helping us best she can with fixing this... I was honestly afraid last night... we told her to check on you... I'm glad you still remember stuff.... that you arent nightmare moon trying to take over...."
"I'm actually glad too.. Dont know who would help bring Nightmare Moon down... Are you alright Ryder? Are you just there protecting Twilight?"
I sighed. "Yes and No... I was kinda pushed out of the house... away from Scootaloo because of this spell... assaulted by my own family..." I said. "I... I had to run into Everfree to hide... when I went back... somehow Applejack got my gun... I took it from her and I just..." I stopped hugging myself.
Twilight sighed. "He had to hold the gun to her to get safe access to his keys." She said. "His sister saw it, Big Mac saw it... Even Applebloom... Told me Applejack begged him not to hurt the girls..."
Luna mumbled something away from the phone. "Ryder... I... This is very unfortunate..." She said. "Nobody was hurt I assume?" I couldnt answer.
"Everyone's fine. Just... scared... We nearly got arrested after driving out of everfree heading towards Canterlot... Ryder destroyed the car and I think he hurt one of those guards trying to arrest us.... Exactly why we're hiding out...."
"Goodness! After all this is said and done I need to see this car and what you did to it!"
I huffed. "...M-maybe... I just... We gotta get this fixed..." I said. "Princess... If Celestia gets her phone back... tell her to call us... We gotta go get food or... something to keep us sharp on the road..."
"Alright... And Ryder... Be strong. You're gonna need to protect Twilight no matter what. Destruction for instruction."
"And destruction is more fun when done by your own hand..."
"Exactly. Chin up General. See you in Canterlot." She hung up and Twilight put my phone back into my pocket. She looked at me confused.
"Quote from my favorite character in those Nukes galore series. I cant help but know that phrase. 'Destruction for instruction.... And destruction is more fun when done by your own hand.... that and pleasure...' Not the best quote but its my favorite."
She huffed covering her face. "Please tell me that isnt a masturbation quote..." She said.
"Well the game it comes from involves gambling and alcohol. Those could be seen as pleasure too... And I swear I didnt have to get a perk for him to say that line!" She sighed and got up.
"You dork... Come on. We gotta get the donuts from the cart... I can pay Trixie to go grab something to drink if needed." I huffed getting up. I followed her to the cart and waited outside. As she entered I just... I couldnt shake this feeling... someone watching me... Either that or sins just crawling on my back. I looked around a bit. Picked up a few rocks and peered in. Both Twilight and Trixie were inside having a chat about how worried Twilight was about me. I closed the door gently and just took aim. Where? Wasnt behind my car, nor the cart. Not even the hunk of junk this cart is attached to. I threw a rock at the road... just to the left of the opening in between a few trees. Nothing but the ricochet of the rock off a tree further beyond. I aimed more left of that. Lower actually. Threw the rock and heard it skip off the ground... yet something didnt sound right... I huffed stepping forward a bit.
"C'mon show yourselves! I know you're out there!" I called out. "No trouble if you just come out and show yourselves now!" I waited a moment. Just staring in the brambles. "I'm gonna count to three before I rip a tree out and chuck it. Maybe nail you with a few rocks... See how much you bleed.... One..." Nothing. "Two...." Again nothing. "Fine... your funeral..." I picked up a few more rocks and just started chucking them where I looked. First few missed, others hit something... Something alive. Something that groaned and yelped with each hit. Only got it about three times. That's when I rushed over and flew over the bush of brambles between me and a clear spot. In that clear spot I saw a bruised guard who was spying on us. He was in camo but he was clearly a guard from his scout issued binoculars, radio and even a badge that fell out of his pocket. I grabbed the radio and pinned the guard under my boot and clicked the button on the side. "To any and all guards around... You might know who I am... You might not... But know this... force isnt wise to use against me or my companions. Your friend I found here? I'm gonna let him go... Yet... who knows what I could do to the next one I catch.... If you so much as come anywhere near me or my car I'm ripping yours up and you'd barely have the time to get out... Now I'm gonna be leaving this spot soon... Anything happens to the mare left trouble will be had. Follow us? Trouble. Even think about moving in now?" I lowered the radio and pushed down a bit more causing the stallion to cry out. I brought the radio stepping off him. "Something bad might happen.... Five minutes to clear out... get moving...." I ended the broadcast and stared the stallion down as he sat up holding his shoulder. Tears in his eyes. I crushed his radio in front of him and dropped the pieces. "Get your stuff and go. I dont wanna hurt you more than I already have..."
The guard went for his stuff. Barely could move his right arm. I held up a hand and grabbed at his other. He was scared but I just gave a gentle tug that slowly got more worse. I didnt pull his arm off. I just pulled until it popped. Not out of socket but to where he gasped. I released it and he could move it better. May have jammed his shoulder a bit under my boot. He gathered his stuff and just... jogged off like nothing happened. I walked out of the bushes back to the cart just as the door opened back up. Out stepped Trixie and Twilight. "Ryder what was going on out here? I thought I heard someone yelling!" Trixie said. I huffed.
"Sorry. Cramp in my leg... Had to stretch it out a bit." I replied. "Everything okay in there?"
Twilight smiled a bit. "Yeah. Trixie showed me a few things... Kinda helped me feel better with what was talked about." She said. "I do have the donuts though." She held up a box of glazed donuts in her magic. Few were eaten out of it but there was still a few left.
"Alright... Well lets just eat something and get out of here. Sooner we leave, sooner we get to Canterlot." She nodded and we went for the seats again. Trixie provided a few cans of tea to wash the donuts down. After that we hit the gas station and filled up. Checked my car over for anything suspicious, just told Twilight it was something I swear was making noise in the engine. Didnt see anything in the engine or even on any wheels, nor did I see anything under the car. Even checked the trunk. Nothing but a backpack in there. Call me paranoid, I call myself prepared and attentive. After we filled up we started off again. I couldnt help but start playing my music. Classic rock station. We drove for a while. As we were on the freeway I noticed something... I looked in the rear view mirror seeing some dark trucks a few cars behind us. I looked ahead and pulled over into another lane before glancing back behind me in the mirror again. I counted two dark trucks. They got over into our lane. I looked for an offramp. Next one wasnt for another five miles. I huffed. Twilight looked to me.
"You alright Ryder?" She asked.
"Twilight... I want you to stay calm... listen to me okay?"
"Uh... Okay... What's going on?" I glanced in the mirror seeing the trucks still following us.
"I want you to check your side mirror. The trucks back behind us specifically." I sped up a bit to get around a few cars. Acted like a show boat revving my engine a bit. Cut over a few lanes and sure enough they followed. She gasped.
"We're being followed!" She grabbed at my arm. "W-we gotta call Celestia!"
"No! We arent doing that..." I glanced at her. "We gotta lure them somewhere... Either that or you take over the wheel and I make them stop following but its your call on what I do. I know I went kinda crazy with the last vehicle encounter... You've got my leash and I'm the beast that needs control."
"Okay... Just keep driving normally but take the next exit..." I went back over a few lanes like a normal driver. Pretty sure one car behind me honked a bit but didnt care. I took a deep breath as I got over another lane. "Easy Ryder... Continue your breathing... Once on the offramp just take the next left if you can. Need some better music to calm down? This one isnt all that calm..." Hard rock song. Metallicolt one. I flicked to the next station. Cool jazz. "Huh... New music... Nice..."
"Keep an eye on those trucks. I dont want them getting too close...." She nodded looking into the side mirror out her window. I just took aim at the next exit. Two miles more. When we got to the exit I didnt even stop. Took the clearest left I could. They started following more... Even put on their sirens. That's when I started driving faster turning on a metal station. This was better. Making me feel more calm... Surprisingly. "Welp... So much for that..."
"You were the one who ran the light!"
"Well its gonna be better to run than stop. They're probably gonna out number us with a few more than last time..."
"Ooh I hate it when you're right... Just keep driving!" We came into a small town that barely would've been marked on a map. Was one of those floral driven towns. I weaved in and out of lanes still running from the guard and even went through a few different parking lots. Ponies walking on the street saw us driving around, some tried avoiding us. Surprisingly none tried stopping us. Yet then again... this car looks like it could tear theirs up. As we exited the little town out on the complete opposite side I huffed. "They're sticking to us like Apple skin on teeth." I floored it, engine roaring now.
"....R-Ryder I... I'm scared... Slow down a bit please!"
"Sorry Twilight but no. We slow down for even a bit they can knock us off the road!" She whimpered a bit looking back. That's when she swapped places with me with her magic.
"Ryder.... I'm cutting the leash... I just... I dont like this... just... get rid of them..." I huffed unrolling my window.
"Just keep the pedal to the medal. Just keep driving towards Canterlot and keep yourself protected!" I sat up on the door just looking back. I looked back at the guard trucks pursuing us. I opened my wings and flew out the window and over the first truck before busting through a fucking sunroof. Inside? Two guards, rifles. They meant business. I grabbed their guns as they tried to aim them at me and bent the guns like they were nothing. That's when I punched the one on my right in the gut and whipped around kicking one between the legs. Then I went for the driver. Busted out the window and grabbed the driver putting him on the roof. He was shitting himself just hanging on as I climbed in. The guard next to him? Pistol aimed right at me. "Good Idea?" The guard dropped the gun just in reach of me to grab it and throw it out before climbing in and slamming on the breaks. Sent me flying through the windshield and the guard on the roof flying to the floor. Didnt have time to check on him but he looked as if he landed to survive. I turned my attention to the guard truck getting closer to my car. A guard was hanging out the window and I charged him just before he fired. Forced the gun down making the bullet hit the floor. I ripped the rifle out of his hands and hit him in the head with it stuffing him back in to the truck. I broke the window out and broke the barrel over my knee, taking the clip out and crushing it before dropping the pieces onto the guard who was checking on his partner. He looked up at me as I peered in. He was frozen as I started ripping a hole above him into the cab of the truck. The guards looked up at me scared. "You boys need to stop this rig right now... Maybe go check on your buddies back there! Someone might be hurt!" And just like that they stopped dead, slamming on the breaks letting me fly off. I flew towards the car and landed on top before climbing back in through the window. Twilight looked to me for a moment before looking back to the road.
"Ryder... I... This isnt you but... I dont care... It's keeping us safe!" I huffed running my hand through my mane. Zero glass shards. Not even cuts on my hands at all from ripping open the cars.
"Exactly why I had you take the leash. I know this isnt me... But this is what I turn into when my life is threatened and so is a princesses. I'm afraid to act on my own... fearing I could hurt someone..."
"All because of Applejack?"
"Yeah... I... I could've hurt her earlier if Big Mac tried rushing me... I could've hurt Applebloom.... e... even..."
"....Even Scootaloo... I understand how you are... To have control... wonder what you have to leave behind if you were to get in trouble... With things going on right now? It feels like you dont have anything to leave behind... We're going to fix this... Just... Deep breath... Believe Applejack still loves you... Deep down she knows she does... The spell is just clouding her mind... Scootaloo too. She's rooting for you even if she doesnt know it yet." I sat back in my seat just hanging my head.
"...they're afraid of me now... Applejack because I had a gun to her... Scootaloo because... She saw me with that gun... thought I was gonna hurt someone...."
"Well nobody was... You were strong to see they were still your family... Now just let me drive, breathe and keep some eyes out for more guard vehicles. You're in them more than i am so you know." I just started breathing a bit just to calm myself down. We slowed down to a natural drive. Had to find a way to get back to the freeway Didnt really take long to find the entrance to the freeway but it took another hour just to get to Canterlot. When we got to the gate I unrolled my window as a guard came up.
"We're here to see Princess Celestia! Let us through!"
The guard looked at the car, then me, then Twilight. Stallion, unicorn, silver armor. "Yeah... Only thing she wants to see is the owner of this car captured and detained..." He said drawing a pistol from a holster. "Now which one of you owns this car?"
"What's the prize? Pair of shiny bracelets? Free new paint job? Ooh I know! You losing your job?" I gave him a smug grin. "Go on use your radio, get some men out here. We'll wait!" I rolled up my window and locked the doors. Just sat back and looked to Twilight who was looking at a guard on the other side of the car with a baton. "Breathe Twi. It's gonna be alright. Car cant be destroyed..." The guy with the baton tried opening the door. Nothing. Same with the unicorn guard. Could barely hear what they were saying. Twilight grabbed at me when the guard on the divers side tried smashing the drivers side window. Not even a crack. Even tried the windshield. There's nothing there either. Now... This is the part that scared the hell out of Twilight and me. The guard with the gun. Now here's something I didnt know... Even though my car is bullet proof it doesnt ricochet the bullets. He fired at the car a few times as Twilight gripped me screaming. I tried keeping my cool... I was around fire arms so often it barely affects me. Still scares me when I see a gun aimed at me... both in dreams and real life I guess. But the bullets... When they came in contact they flattened like they had been shot into... Well... Something that cushioned the blow into something solid. Only fired three shots before just dropping the gun. I unrolled my window and looked at him. "What's wrong? Gun isnt doing what you want? Why dont you just call Celestia down to the gate? Might be easier... Ooh have her bring other guards to try their hand at getting us out of here!" I rolled my window back up and just went to consoling Twilight.
Twilight sniffled whimpering. "...Y-You're lucky this car is impenitrable... I... I think I wet myself..." She said. I huffed.
"It's alright... Kinda deserved it for that... You can still trust me right?" She nodded hesitantly into my chest starting to cry. I shushed her for a few minutes. She just continued to cry. While she cried I saw the front doors open and about a dozen guards, fully armored. Behind them? Princess Celestia. She was in her armor when she was in Manehattan after the attack. She looked pissed but pinched her nose flagging the guards to open the gates and let us through. I nudged Twilight off having her just press the gas while I just steered. We parked just to the right of where we were. I looked in the rear view and I saw Celestia telling everyone to stay back while she approached the car.
I watched as she came to my side of the car. I rolled down my window and smiled as she bent down. "Ryder... Three cars, one guard seriously injured, another with a broken leg, a high speed chase through Equestria and reports of assault and attempted rape!" She snapped. "Do you have any idea what it's even like to have guards contact you after being forced to suit up to greet my general who cant do anything but destroy?!"
"Princess you said I could do anything as long as I didnt kill anyone and nobody died. Just a few injuries, one of which was just bad planning! We needed to get here to get everything fixed remember?" She huffed.
"You're right but... Just know anything like this happens again... I dont care if you're my general I will do something about you... Even if it is making you clean the entirety of Canterlot with a toothbrush, a maids dress and tight mares undergarments shown to the world!" She looked back at the group of guards. "Everyone is hearby dismissed and these ponies in here are to be left alone! Both pardoned of what ever they were involved in!" I watched as the guards started walking away dispersing in all directions. Celestia flew over the car and landed at the door on the drivers side. I had to unlock it because Twilight was covering her face crying. She heard the door open and cowered screaming a bit. Celestia knelt down putting a hand on Twilight's shoulder. "Twilight! Twilight it's just me! You're okay! You're fine..." Twilight grabbed a hold of Celestia and hugged her. She shushed her as I got out of the car carefully, stretching my wings, cracking my back and such. "Goodness Twi you're soaked! Did those mean old guards scare you? Come on..." I could see Celestia's horn glow a bit before pulling Twilight out of the car holding her as she would Scootaloo. No stain on her pants. I walked over and rolled up the windows all the way and took my keys out before shutting the door and locking it. Seat even felt as dry as a bone. No I didnt wanna rub it just to smell her piss.
After walking into the castle Celestia set Twilight down next to me. I offered a hug but instead? I got a punch to the face. "This is for scaring me during that arrest!" She snapped. I got a punch to the gut. "This for the chase and destroying those cars and this..." She reeled back with her foot and got me where it counts... Hurt like hell... Would rather have them ripped off than this... "...WAS FOR THAT SCARE AT THE GATE ASSHOLE!" I collapsed on the ground holding myself between my legs.
I took a breath.... Wheezy one from the wind getting knocked out of me but it hurt everything taking that breath. "Okay... okay... I... I deserved all that... S-sorry Princess..." I whispered.
Celestia huffed looking at Twilight. "Here." She said using her magic conjuring a little card out of thin air. "Take this with you to my personal library. Use the words 'Ut Victorium ex cinere' to my guards if they try to stop you. Only I would know that phrase and they wont touch you. They do, do what you did to Ryder then utter the phrase 'De voluptate et dolore'. Then they really wont touch you. Anyone else tries to gang up on you... Just scream for me. Radios pick up high pitched screams and activate them. I'll hear it through other guards radios and I'll tell them myself." Twilight nodded plucking the card out of the air and running off. Celestia turned her attention to me. "Now Mr. Troublemaker... lets get you with Luna and get you an ice pack to soothe your pain." She carried me as I was. I was afraid to come from my position fearing my balls would swell and explode. "What happened to cause all this rage within spilling out like that? Usually you'd be under control." I took another breath.
"...A-Applejack would be the one... I'd think about... to keep me from doing shit like... like this..." I coughed a bit... groaned because it hurt so bad. "When she assaulted me... and when I put the gun to her... I... I felt like.... I had lost the mare I loved... that.. there was nothing to hold me back from ripping something apart... even killing someone if it went that bad..." We started towards the stairs.
"You're still a guard Ryder. You need to show that control all the time no matter the situation... While I allowed this... I didnt suspect you'd do this much damage... I should see if Twilight is willing to rework that spell... Return you to normal strength with everything..." I looked to her worried.
"Can you... give me time to work with it at least...? Maybe... help me control myself?"
"....Ryder... I hate to say this but no. You need to do this. Your strength plus your idiocy could get you killed one of these days... Those guards that were sent after you were heavily armed and could've just started laying into you, using every clip they had on you. I ordered them not to. Only to take you into custody for this." I looked to the floor as we reached the top step and started towards the hallway.
"You? You ordered them to take us in...?"
"Yes and just that."
"One of them.. they nearly killed Twilight... I had to knock them out just to get here... Hung outside the vehicle... rifle aimed..."
"And this is true?" I nodded. "Look... I'll believe this... Give you the benefit of the doubt... you still need that strength reduction."
"...I... I want AJ back..."
"Dont worry... you will..."
"...Will I?"
"Yes... Now I'm gonna put you into the safe room with Luna... The guards didnt remember her and wanted to take her into custody. She's keeping herself awake in there... I was lucky to find her before a guard did... Would've arrested her fast... I'm just... I'm glad she isnt nightmare moon... Probably would've woken up, seen me and attacked... Now... just... Try not to hurt her when you get in there.... Please?"
"...I wont... I.... I'm scared Princess... I really am..." Tears quickly welled up in my eyes and I just started crying. She shushed me as we turned a corner going up another set of stairs.
"I understand Ryder... It's gonna be alright... You're okay... Everything's gonna be alright..." I dug my head into her shoulder as I cried. She shushed me. "....Dont cry... dont cry.... everthing's okay... You're gonna be okay..." I kept crying as we weaved through more and more halls. We walked through Luna's door and she sat me on the bed before going back to the door locking it. She looked back at me. "Ryder... Can you get up for a moment? Please?" I nodded hesitantly and stood up. "There we go... Now... I'm gonna show this to you.. pay attention...." She turned to Lunas dresser and started tapping at things. A bottle, a stack of books, a stuffed toy, the bottle again and even turned a picture on the wall a bit. Each of which made a mystical chime noise. After that the bed behind me started to move. I looked back and it opened up from the foot of the bed lifting up, the wall indenting a bit and showing a staircase down under it. "Alright... head on down... Luna's waiting... some familiar company should keep her comfortable." I kinda hesitated but without another word she pointed at it. I just looked to her as I started down... when she was out of view the safe room started closing up.
Only walked down slowly for about a minute as I came down to see a good size living space. Large bed- where Luna was laying looking very tired- TV with game console attached (classic Luna....) a few posters on the wall being from Nukes Galore and others, even shelves full of figurines. I approached the bed to see her smile. She was wearing a tank top and shorts. Pajamas still. "Ryder... Thank goodness you arrived...." She said with a yawn. I climbed into bed and lied with her. She brought me in cuddling me a bit. "Hey hey... it's okay... You arent in trouble are you?"
I shook my head. "...feel like I should be.... or... that I am... and... Celestia isnt saying anything...." I replied. "...I... I want AJ.... I wanna go home..." Luna wrapped her arms around me.
"...If she says you're not in trouble you arent... Just take it... Do you need a nap? I could definitely use one... I can try to keep you occupied... would that be alright?" I shrugged a bit. "Come on Ryder... I can see about linking your mind with somepony..."
"....N-nobody remembers me... Applejack doesnt... I'm... afraid to even see about the others... E-even Gilda..."
"...I understand.... its scary having nopony remember you existed... or that you had come back from a jail... I've been in here since last night... Celestia entered the room, forgot to close the door... I woke up to a few guards trying to force their way in... I asked Celestia what was going on and she just told me to get down here... The last place someone would check if there was an attack.... So far it has kept me safe... I'm just... refusing to sleep... keeping an eye on my own surroundings... for safety..."
"...You need to s-s-sleep Princess... I... I'll sleep... only if you do... please.... dont make me beg..." She grumbled a bit.
"I... I want to fight... but you're... you're just... I cant...." She huffed. "Fine... I'll sleep but... I want you to at least use the toilet before we sleep... And... Promise me.... You'll take a diapering without problem...."
"...J-just do it... I dont care...." She picked me up and set me on the floor sitting up herself.
"Here. Toilet is just in the corner...." She yawned as I hobbled my way into the corner. Things faded into existence, others out of existence. Those spells they used in the RV they must use here as well... Saves space I guess... Minimal and it does provide hiding places.... I entered, used the toilet, blew my nose and went back to Luna's bed and hopped up. She was in the corner at a cabinet I didnt see walking in. From here it looked like it was stocked with video game stuff. She came back over with a few diapers in hand. She sat down and sighed pulling my pants off. "Here we are... take a deep breath... calm down... I'll meet you in your dreams if you fall asleep... Might have someone we can talk to..."
"Who...?"
"Someone close... someone we can trust... I can sense them sleeping right now... They're... hurting... scared... they need my help..."
"But... Those guards didnt remember you...what says they will...?" She used her magic on me and I fell hard asleep. I soon found myself in a dreamscape of a fenced off Sweet Apple Acres. The trees looked a bit sickly, apples rotten. I was dressed in what I was already dressed in. Military service shirt, jeans and my sneakers. I just grabbed onto the fence and just looked down the road at the house... I could see it on fire... smoking a bit even.... Well... more smoking a bit than on fire. Only fire I saw was in a barrel fire at the mouth of it. I heard a huff behind me. I looked back and saw Luna wearing her pajamas with an obvious diaper bulge at her hips.
"Ryder... I'm sorry I had to do that... I... I promise... I'm asleep now... I swear..." She brought me away from the fence and hugged me. "...this is scary... I'm scared just as much as you... not knowing if anyone is gonna remember me... if I'm gonna be okay after this is done... I havent been this scared since the time I came back from the moon and reawakened after I was hit by the Elements of Harmony..."
"I understand that fear now I guess.... Nobody knowing why you're there... what you're gonna do.... even if they can trust you at that moment... they're wondering if you're just gonna attack them.... violate them..." I looked back at the house. "Just to get my car yesterday... I... I had to hold AJ and the entire family at gunpoint... just for my keys... I really hate myself for that... the thought I'd do something like that just horrifies me... makes me not even trust myself near a firearm..." Luna took my hand and we flew over the fence landing on the otherside... Just walking towards the house.
"It's good you didnt hurt anyone... you love them too much to do anything bad to them... exactly why you didnt...." She looked to me. "Tell me... what was Scootaloo like the whole time?"
"Scared... Didnt know why we were at Sweet Apple Acres... didnt know what happened to our home... mom and dad... Sometimes I wish it were that way but... the lies I'd have to tell..."
"Well... it's better to tell the truth... In something like this all it takes is something to trigger in their mind... to make them remember..." She looked forward as we started nearing the house. I looked forward as well. I saw near the barrel fire Scootaloo looking to warm herself by the fire. Her clothes were just burlap sacks re-purposed for a dress. Her mane was a mess and she was just hugging herself. I admit it felt a tad cold where I was. I let go of Luna's hand and just started running to Scootaloo.
Scootaloo looked up at me and just ran to me. "R-Ryder?!" She said. When we met she jumped into my arms hugging me. "Ryder! Ryder I wanna go home! Applejack is being mean! Big Mac keeps telling me you're not my big brother and that you dont love me! That's not true! You do love me! ...Dont you?" She looked to me... tears in her eyes, streaming down her smudge ridden face.
I sniffled a bit getting misty eyed myself. "...Yes... I do love you Scootaloo..." I replied. "...I... I'm.... sorry you had to see me like that... with Applejack... she... she was being very mean to me with that gun... I took it from her just to make sure she didnt use it to hurt anyone... Nearly hurt me with it..."
"She did...?" I nodded.
"Yeah... and after I took it from her... she thought I was gonna hurt her with it... and you girls... I wouldnt hurt her, you, Applebloom... Not even Big Mac... Even if he tried to hurt me... which he kinda did after the other morning..."
Luna came to my side and huffed. It startled Scootaloo a bit and when she looked at Luna she FREAKED. Like I mean so bad. She struggled, screamed, tried pushing away, tried hitting Luna, smacked me a bit before just breaking down and crying hiding in my shoulder.... wetting herself.... Luna grabbed my shoulder and turned me a bit towards her. "Scootaloo! Scootaloo calm down! I dont wanna hurt you!" She said. Scootaloo wasnt listening. I looked to the Princess and back at Scootaloo prying her away from my shoulder.
"Scootaloo! Scootaloo! Calm down! She's friendly!"
Scootaloo screamed more struggling to get back into my shoulder. "NO! NO SHE'S EVIL! IT'S NIGHTMARE MOON!" She yelled. "RUN RYDER RUN! SAVE US! SAVE ME!" I huffed.
"Scootaloo! SCOOTALOO!" I pried her off me all the way and set her on the ground. "Scootaloo! LISTEN! Please!" Scootaloo whimpered cowering a bit falling back onto her butt. "Scootaloo I'm sorry for yelling but please.... Trust me... she's nice..." I let her go and backed up a bit.
Princess Luna lowered herself down a bit and held her hand out... Scootaloo cowered a bit for a moment before looking back a moment later. She looked to me and I nodded just before she looked back at Luna and hesitantly crawled towards her. "There we are.... See? I'm not gonna hurt you..." She said. "I know you dont know me but... I'm Princess Luna... You probably thought I was Nightmare moon right?" Scootaloo sniffled nodding. "Well dont worry... she's gone... wont come back ever again... Can you tell me what's wrong? You seem to be a little worse for wear for a little filly..." She looked up at the house. "Is this your home?"
Scootaloo sniffled. "....N-No... I dont... I dont have a home..." She said. "...I dont even know where my mommy and daddy are.... Can... Can you help me find my mommy and daddy?" My heart broke basically here. Luna looked up at me and then back to the filly kinda... stammering.
I rested my hand on Luna's shoulder and knelt down. "Scoot... Mom and dad are... they uh...." I said. I started fighting more tears. "...Scootaloo... if I tell you... promise me you wont tell Applejack this... she's gonna take it, twist it around on you... Okay?" Scootaloo nodded. "Well... Uh... while... you and I were out of the house... you were.... with your friends... I was with mine... We were out of the house and... a... Someone... very very bad came to the house and... they... hurt mommy and daddy... very badly... there wasnt anything we could do... "
"...Y-you mean.... they're...." She stopped herself.... I hugged her again and brought her over into my lap.... held her like I did the night I got home from the precinct in Dash's room... She started crying hard.... I did too. Luna could only watch as we cried.
Luna just sighed, her lip quivering. "...that someone that took your parents was caught.... your brother saved you from going anywhere away from your friends..." She said. "I had to watch you at one point while your big brother was out... he needed some time to cope with your parents being... gone... I made sure he came back... saw you, cared for you... even changed you when you had an accident... You were always happy to see him... every time he came home, every time he brought you little toys and stuff... And I know this probably doesnt mean much right now but... Applejack is supposed to be Ryder's wife... you're sisters with Applebloom and Big Mac is your other brother... they love you just as much as he does..." Luna looked up a bit before she looked back to us. "...Time to wake up Scootaloo... I promise your brother will be back..."
I looked to Scootaloo and wiped her eyes. "...You be a good girl.... I'll be back soon..." I said. "I love you... Just remember dont say anything to Applejack about what was said here... just tell who ever is there you had a nightmare..." My sister nodded hesitantly and just faded away in my arms... I stayed in what position I was just whimpering. Luna huffed.
"...You alright general?" I sniffled going a bit limp.
"...It's... it's never easy telling someone a loved one died.... Never easy telling anyone someone they loved died..."
"That it isnt... I would know even though it turned out to be a big lie..."
"...Can we wake up soon... or at least me? You need your rest more than I do..."
"Alright General.... I'd probably check on Twilight and Celestia... Celestia used Twilight's phone while I was changing you to tell me you scared Twilight half to death trying to get into the castle...."
"Yeah... I admit it was... overboard... I... really need to apologize to Twilight...."
"Well go do that. Longer you spend asleep less time you have to say youre sorry." I looked to her. "Dont worry... I'll be fine... I'll see you later General...." Her horn started glowing and everything started fading. I woke up finding myself in the bunker room. Luna was there at my side passed out asleep, shorts a little low revealing her diaper. I got up finding my pants all the way off revealing my diaper... yeah I was wet but I ditched it quickly, grabbed my pants and shoes going for the door. I ascended the stairs flicking a switch on the side opening the hatch to the bedroom. As I came out I took my phone out checking what time it was. We got here around mid day give or take. It's been a few hours since then. One forty five. I checked the door making sure it was locked before I went to Luna's bathroom and went to her bathroom opening the door to the balcony slipping out the door closing it behind me and kneeling down pulling out my phone. I sat there a moment looking for Twilight's contact.
I started to call her and just looked out over everything. I wasnt that afraid of the heights as I once was... I felt the warm kiss of the sun on my cheek, a cool breeze coming in from the north. The phone clicked and I heard a huff. "Ryder! What do you want? I'm busy!" I hear Twilight say.
I huffed. "Where are you guys?" I asked.
"Royal library. East wing. Get down here now... either that or stay away... I couldnt care either way..."
"Well... I... Understand Princess... Can I ask you to have Celestia spread word that I'm on my way? I feel the guards could see me and rush me, maybe force me to do something I dont want to.... I need guaranteed safety walking through the castle..." She huffed.
"Fine... Just dont fucking talk to me when you get here...."
"Alright... I'll talk now if you'll at least listen...."
"Make. It. QUICK." I sighed.
"Princess... I... Apologize for the way I've been... mood under stress and all but.... I will get what ever punishment you see fit for me... no argument, no trouble.... I'll give you time to think on this... give the thought time to fester.... I'll... I'll see you there...." She stopped me just as I went to pull my phone away.
"Ryder... Wait..." She said. "....I want.... I wanna apologize.... for everything.... hurting you, berating you and just... how i've been acting.... you've pretty much saved our lives more than once... that chase... I saw the guards aim rifles at me in the car.... I got scared but didnt wet myself like when we were at the gate... yeah you did go too far but... I think you deserved the small beating I gave you..."
"Agreed... it hurt a lot I gotta admit... But... that still needs to be applied through professional means.... I'll take what ever you have planned." She sighed.
"Okay... I'll think on a punishment.... Maybe for right now be on the lookout for Spike.... Should be coming via armored vehicle. Sent it out about an hour and a half ago.... should be here soon."
"Right away Princess... Hope we can get a meal soon as well."
"I know right? I'm starving!" She and I chuckled a bit as I got up. "Alright enough talk. Get to it!" I hung up my phone and shoved it back into my pocket and started flying off. I flew around the castle towards the courtyard where I met Daring. I came around to the front of the castle and landed near my car. Still in good shape because I guess they know what happens if you mess with it... But yeah. Opened up my car, sat down and started it up a bit just to listen to some music while I waited. Few gems songs, a commercial or two about the destruction I caused... switched stations and started listening to some big band music. After maybe about fifteen minutes of sitting in my car, listening to music I heard the gates open up. I shut my car off and grabbed the keys getting out. I looked to the gate to see an armored truck entering with guards directing it.
I walked over and the first nearest guard stopped me. "Sir you may be permitted on grounds by the princess but you have no authorization to see the prisoner. Get back inside or back in your vehicle."
I huffed. "Princess Celestia ordered me to come down here, oversee the prisoner be brought in." I said. "Told me the code was Alpha Omega forty two." The guard huffed.
"Okay... fine... You may be here... But you even try anything funny with the prisoner I'm taking you in myself."
"Seventy Two Delta Virgo." The guard raised his eyebrows shocked. That code? I'm not to be touched under any circumstances. I'm supposed to use that code if I'm to be given a chance to talk to a higher up who refuses to talk to the princess. But it applies to any situation where I feel threatened.
"...Smartass... Fine... do what you fucking please.... use one more code the princess gave you and-"
"And what? You're gonna go to the princess herself who allowed me to use those codes? Big Shot are we? To me.... You look nothing more than a recruit than a general.... Officer even to be generous...." He took his helmet off and just shoved it in my chest before walking off. Heh. Hothead. Love em. I looked to the other guards. "Alright! I'm in charge of the prisoner from here on out. Princesses orders, code Gamma Virgo Thirty Five!" Code for control even if never given in the first place. I approached a guard going into the back of the armored truck. "What's the situation?"
The guard huffed. "Prisoner was brought from a... Castle... to the south in Ponyville. I dont remember there being a castle there but Celestia doesnt want to storm it and take over." He said. "Prisoner is a... dragon of sorts... Small but feisty. They had to put him in restraints and give him a mouth guard to keep him from spitting flames. He seems to enjoy eating gems but only if he eats them himself. Doesnt want anyone to feed him. Dont have to go crazy and eat us if he gets hungry."
"Good. I've been given orders to bring him to the royal library. Restraints stay on even after we get to the destination." The guard nodded as he opened the truck doors to reveal Spike. His clothes looked a bit ripped but he still had pants on thank goodness. Ripped jeans, his teeshirt hanging half way off his body. Shackles on his wrists, legs, mouth guard on as well. He looked as if he wanted blood. I put my hands up and got in front of him. "Woah there big guy... C'mon step out nice and gently.... Dont worry we arent gonna hurt you...." Spike let out a feral sounding growl... something I've never heard him let out before.
"The... growth canceling shackles on the prisoner does wonders but... what it doesnt protect from is his... terrifying growls. The men think he might try to escape." I huffed.
"I'll take the lead on this one. Need an escort in front towards the library, escort in back to see my safety is ensured." He nodded and rounded up a few guards while I carefully brought Spike out. "There we go... I gotcha... you can trust me..." He slowly stepped down with only me supporting him. "There we go... one more step..." And with that he hopped to the ground, chains clanging as they hit the floor. "There. Now lets just walk... Gotta bring you somewhere." Spike growled a bit at me. "Hey now no need for that buddy... We're going somewhere nobody is gonna hurt you... Just come on... Follow me..." Hesitantly he started following me. Could barely hear myself think as we walked towards the castle. Once inside and in the carpeted halls I could. I took my phone out and looked at a few texts.
There was a text from Celestia from Twilight's phone. How could I tell? 'General its Celestia. Has Spike arrived yet? Twilight is getting worried!' I got my camera ready on the texts and took a picture of myself with Spike. Sent it right along.
'He's here. A bit mad but he's listening to me. Yet I did have to take control with keyphrases you "Said I could use..." heh guy was pissed.' I waited a moment as we turned down another hall.
'Yeah... I'm glad you didnt force it like you did those trucks... I'm just gonna tell those guards there was a bad crash. Malfunctions with those vehicles if they dont remember after this.... Twilight says that's one thing she remembers from the one scrap of paper found from that book.... said that a spell- might not be this one in particular- might have some consequences of those retaining memories while under the memory spell... Seems as if those who dont remember went back... years... even before nightmare moon or Twilight. They're addressing her as Princess which is good considering they know royalty.' I looked to Spike. He just looked unhappy.
'I just hope Spike forgives Twilight for locking him up like this... Luna got to sleep by the by... if you were wondering.'
'Good. She was worrying me... Hurry up now. Talk to Spike, make him feel more trustworthy with you.'
'Understood.'
One of the guards looked back at me and Spike. "Uh... Sir... is there any change in the prisoners behavior?" They asked. I almost couldnt tell them because Spike met my gaze.
I looked to the guard. "Yeah. Seems fine. Just continue." I said. "Just... Keep going. Seems like a reasonable speed with this and his restraints." I looked to him and sighed. "You're good right? Just... Nod or roll your eyes... I'll know which." He snorted a bit. "Not happy... I get it... being shackled up like this.... Been there too... Had to be taken away in cuffs, forced into a cell- deemed dangerous. Guards thought I killed my parents but I didnt... Killed the one who did though... I do know your feeling but yeah it might not be as bad.... Try telling that to the guy who nearly took his own life when the princess allowed him to have a gun..." I looked away a bit. Could see him out of the corner of my eye looking at me kinda shocked. "...Yeah... Got that bad... It was a mix of emotions... losing loved ones to death, nearly losing loved ones to them getting taken away, my own actions and finding out the one who pulled off the murders was an ex of mine... First time I'd actually killed someone... Wasnt good for me after...." I looked back to him. "This good behavior you're on right now? Good start. I got out via good behavior and further investigation for the next couple days. You? Could be out in a day or two. Making a good first impression here." We turned into the larger hallway. The more... Decorative hallway with busts, stained glass windows telling a story- some of Celestia others of Twilight and her friends with the elements of harmony. I could see Spike looking at them. Recognized a few of Twilight when it was clear enough. "Yeah... Heroes of Equestria... I'd be in one if I were much of a hero... saving everyone from a dictator in another country didnt help... neither does helping take down a changeling army do much for me." He looked to me looking as if he was questioning Changelings. "Weird bug pony things that... basically could make themselves look like you or me. But... Believe it or not you've had run ins with them before... Pony we're about to meet and whos pictured in those stained glass windows... Her brother nearly married one."
I could see the look on his face turned worried. I just hesitantly rested a hand on his shoulder without another word. He felt... Comfortable with me... Got closer. As we entered the library I was actually astounded by the amount of books in here compared to Twilight's library. To be honest it doesnt even make me wanna compare the treebrary to that. Definitely had more books than both library's Twilight had. Probably more books than Twilight checked out from libraries. Twilight stood there with Celestia now in her gown. The guards knelt down after they dispersed to the side. I held spike in the open as the door closes. Celestia stepped forwards and I saluted. "Thank you for bringing him here General." She said. The other guards made noises of confusion. "If you would... Come over here and stand at my side." I nodded and looked to Spike.
"You're gonna be fine... just stand right here... keep your eyes on me and you'll be okay... Things are gonna be alright..." I started to pull away but he stuck close to me.
The guards started to move but Celestia put her hands up meaning stop. They halted in place. Twilight approached us tears in her eyes and knelt down in front of me. Spike got closer than that. "Spike... I... I know you dont remember me other than having you locked up the other day..." She said. "I... I want to fix this.... Can you please... just step away from the nice stallion? I'm nice too... I promise... can you trust me?" Spike looked to me just scared.
"Go on... She's cool... I'm not going far..." Spike hesitantly let go of me and stepped towards Twilight. Just as he started stepping forwards Celestia sprinkled something over Twilight's nose and she let out one hell of a sneeze sending a blast of magic. Kinda sent some of us back onto our ass... me included. Same as her. When things were calmed I got up to see Spike on the floor and Twilight getting up as well. We both went to Spike's side. "You good Twilight?" She huffed.
"Yeah... Sit him up just be careful with him." I sat him up and loosened the mouth guard. He didnt move but he was breathing. "Spike? Spike sweetie...? Wake up... please?" I could hear Twilight's voice getting weaker.
The air was tense as we were waiting. I looked to Celestia who was just looking away, a few guards at her side talking with her, asking what happened but it didnt seem like she was giving any answers. I looked back at Spike and he started stretching a bit. His eyes slowly fluttered open. "...T-Twilight...? What happened...?" He asked. Twilight said nothing. Just took him from me and hugged me. I looked to the nearest guard whistled and motioned with my hands to need the keys. He grabbed his, tossed em to me and I used them to unshackle Spike both arms and legs. I tossed the shackles aside.
As I rose to my feet a thought crossed my mind. Applejack. I ran off into the library and pulled my phone getting into a more quiet part of the library. I started to call Applejack. I paced back and forth worried.... Scared even. Then I heard a click that stopped my heart. "...R-Ryder? Ryder where are you? I'm scared..." I heard a filly say. I sighed hearing Applebloom.
I huffed. "Applebloom thank god! Where's Applejack? I need to talk to her!" I said.
"Sh-she's right here! She aint waking up! Neither is Big Mac and Scootaloo's trying her hardest!"
"Alright calm down! Get Scootaloo up with you and put AJ's phone on speaker. Gonna take both of you to wake Applejack up and Applejack can wake Big Mac up. You know how heavy he sleeps!" I could hear Applebloom call for Scootaloo, telling her I was on the phone.
I waited a moment and heard Scootaloo crying a bit scared. "Ryder! Ryder come home! Please!" She said.
"Scoot calm down listen! I'll be home later just right now help Applebloom wake up Applejack! Do the things you do to get me up when I'm that tired!" I then heard yelling and crying for a moment. I sat down at a reading table, my heart pounding.
That was when I heard her voice. "...Girls? Girls stop screamin'... I'm up I'm up... Why am I on the floor...? Where's Ryder?" She asked. I huffed.
"On the phone AJ. Tell the girls to go back to their rooms, calm down..."
"I... Might keep em here... they're scared... I kinda am too... the hell happened? Why was I on the floor? Why does my head hurt?"
"Well uh... Twilight used a spell, it went wrong and now we fixed it."
"Alright... Where are you? You at the castle?"
"Canterlot actually... I had to help Twilight fix it... again... I'd give you the details but I'll have you text or call Twilight about that."
"Okay then but uh... Can I ask somethin...?"
"Yeah."
"...Why's the picture we had hanging up in the hall gone?"
"Oh uh... Well... Quick one: You and everyone tried beating the shit out of me earlier with a bat, someone broke the picture and I guess from what Scootaloo said earlier someone threw it away... But can you just get the girls away or take the phone off speaker?" I waited a moment hearing tapping before things quieted up.
"There. Off Speaker. Need something?"
"Yeah... I just... is there anything you remember before you blacked out?" I heard her hum a little bit.
"I do somewhat recall a gun... dont know why i'd even have one to be honest... or why you'd have yours out... Something happen with that?"
"Look... I'll talk to you later about that... preferably with the girls taken care of and Big Mac awake. Maybe call the others, see if they're alright. This was a... pretty big screw up..."
"I'll take your word on it... For right now... Just... get on to what ever it is you're doing... I'm gonna nurse this damned headache and get Big Mac up... see if he cant help me get these girls calmed down... seem pretty scared..."
"Alright... I'll uh... I'll see you later... Love you AJ."
"Love you too sugarcube... talk to ya soon."
And after that click I just felt a warm feeling rush through me. Just hearing her call me sugarcube is just so... AH I love it! I got up from my seat and walked back to Celestia and Twilight. Saw Twilight and Spike walking out together with Celestia dismissing the guards having them follow or escort Twilight away. I gave an audible sigh alerting her. She looked back at me and... all I could do is just fall to my hands and knees in front of her. "Someone regretting the things they did to save the day?" She asked. I didnt answer. "...Ryder... Everythings gonna be okay... no jail time, nothing harsh I promise..." I gave a little whimper. She just picked me up off the floor. "You really do hate yourself... dont you?" I gave a hesitant nod. "And you really feel as if you should be punished...." I nodded again. "...Okay... I guess we can give you a punishment... I'll try to think of one... For right now... perhaps a drink is in order? A little alcohol wouldnt hurt right?" I shrugged. "Alright... well... lets just get going... I'll think of something along the way."
She didnt really think of anything along the way. Only had one drink before switching to some soda or something. Didnt feel like drinking my guilt away. We stayed in Canterlot that night. I was put in Celestia's room under her watch. She had my bed where Scootaloo's once was. I sat down at the foot of it looking out the window. The sun had set but some of us decided to turn in early after all the excitement. I sighed as Celestia came to my side resting a hand on my shoulder. "...Maybe I'm not cut out to be a guard... Too many things to go wrong..." I said.
"That's the Ryder I havent heard for a long time... last I heard that was when you were a recruit.... Or... acting like one... Yes you might not be the perfect guard but each of my guards have something special about them... You? You're just as abnormal as Discord minus the weird magic. You've got weird super strength that can tear open vehicles like tin cans, a baby sister who has you wear diapers for her, a wife who's got that cute southern drawl you're always goin on about, you've got friends in high places and maybe some friends... elsewhere perhaps?" I glanced back and just saw she was raising her nightgown on the side revealing she didnt have panties on. I blushed a bit meeting her gaze. She was also blushing smiling a bit. "...I... guess you needed a little something to feel better... Maybe be nice enough to give this old mare a hand to feel better of her age?" She used her magic to take her dress off revealing her whole naked body. She just extended her wings, grabbing her breasts and pinching her nipples just teasing me. "Come on... Do you want to make me cry General?"
"N-No Princess... I... I'm just... shocked you would have me.... This isnt some scheme to get pregnant is it?" She took me off my bed and started undressing me.
"No Ryder this isnt... My title stays where it is.... If you're so worried about getting me pregnant Cadence did teach me an infertility spell as a temporary fix." She dropped my pants and honestly... I kinda felt dwarfed by her size... even my dick felt small compared to her... yeah... even if she didnt have one. "Maybe a small expansion spell to please thy princess? Or would you rather I take control on all of this?"
"By all means... Go ahead... I'm under your control." She smiled and just started using her magic on me. She brought me over to her bed, enlarged me a bit... gotta admit that felt weird but she suggested it, not me. She enlarged me and used that infertility spell and brought me over to her bed. She might be a mare with some years on her but... damn... started sucking me off using her tits to rub me. "I... Princess...." You know... this would shock anyone here. She takes her breasts away from my cock and just deep throats it and holy hell I had to arc my back. She came back up for a breath and just looked at me.
"Something wrong Ryder? Wifey cant do what your princess can?" She nudged me more up on the bed putting my head on her pillow. Was soft memory foam... Jealous... She climbed on top of me and teased herself. Her wings twitched as I slipped in and she slowly eased down. "OOh! My goodness... this is gonna be some fun..." She slowly eased herself down and I could just feel her warmth. I just could NOT believe this amazing feeling from Celestia's pussy as she started to ride me. She came down with force every time. I just sat back as she just rode me. Stared at her blushing face, her bouncing breasts... This was something I could tell everyone about and be envied. Well... if I wanted to. She looked to me and brought me up putting my face in her chest and ooh... just feeling those plump breasts knock against my head as she bounced up and down on me just made me hit my limit fast. I felt the need to cum so badly but I gritted my teeth holding back. "What's wrong General? Feeling like you're about to blow?" I hesitantly nodded. "Then go on! Cum inside your princess! Cum as hard as you can and fill me!" I wanted to release but... I couldnt. I was continuously on edge, wanting to achieve orgasm but nothing. My god it felt so... so good but it started to hurt. "What's wrong? Cant perform? Dont want to see me filled up? Cant?" I looked to her and couldnt muster any words. "Ah... Realizing something's finally wrong? Well... Welcome to your punishment... an invite to have sex with your ruler yet unable to cum when she commands it... Orgasm denial... Dont worry... you will be able to cum again when I want you to...."
Good lord it hurt. She went on for a few more minutes having orgasm after orgasm just riding the hell out of me like Braeburn on the mechanical bull at that bar I went to in Appaloosa. When she felt I had enough she used her magic on me and I came SO hard I could swear I saw Celestia's stomach bulge out a bit. Her wings just extended, frilling out and she just held back on her moans. Once I was done she carefully slipped off and helped me to the bathroom. I felt like crying but I didnt have the energy to cry. She had to help me clean off and return me to normal size while simultaneously cleaning herself the best she could. She did explain I was infertile for the session but after that I passed out. I soon found myself in a dreamscape face to face with Luna and Applejack. Applejack was wearing her jean shorts and a tank top while Luna was wearing her royal gown. We were all in the room at Sweet Apple Acres. "Hey there sugarcube. You good after today?" She asked.
I huffed. "Yeah... Just..." I said looking to Luna. "Maybe... a bit of privacy Princess?" Luna nodded and walked outside of the room. I looked to Applejack. "....Applejack... I'm gonna be entirely truthful with you right now... and its gonna scare you just as scared as it made me... Yesterday when... this all started... I woke you up and you were basically thinking I was gonna violate you... You, Big Mac and Applebloom ganged up on me and ran me out of the house... Scootaloo saw every bit of it... Yet after I left and went to Zecoras to meet Twilight I checked that tracker app you said worked well... it works too well... I guess you took my car and.... took Scootaloo home... Poor filly thought she was homeless when she couldnt find mom or dad... Scared me wondering what you'd do with her...."
"I guess in my mind I had it to where we were gonna keep Scootaloo here.... I just... I cant believe we started hittin' ya... cant believe I thought you'd violate me.... Anything else?"
"I... Well... This part... I would never do to you... not ever again... its caused too many problems and I just want it gone now.... My gun... when I went back to the house to get my car.... You came out with my gun... dunno how you got it but... I got it... you looked so scared when I had you lead me back up to the room... I swear it just... it hurt me... I... I didnt want to hurt you but... it was in my hands... wanting someone to hurt...." I started to tear up.
"...Sugarcube I..." She stopped grabbing my hands. "...I... I'm glad you... didnt hurt anyone here... but I just... cant believe you'd even be forced by my hand to even hold that gun to me.... Too many guns around us... fired at us, around us... even by us... no more of them in the house... not even them dart guns.... I really am worried about you sugarcube... its... it aint like you for that..."
"...Aj.... I... Can you get the princess please....? I need her right now..." She gave me a kiss and nodded before getting up and heading to the door.
She knocked on it and waited a moment before Princess Luna came back in. She came over to me and I just hugged her. "There there... You're gonna be okay..." She said. She looked to Applejack. "What's it about now?"
Applejack sighed. "He's torn up by what happened... doesnt trust himself..." She said. "Told me... pretty much everythin' about what happened these past couple days... its understood why he's like this... nearly hurt me and the family in the process... Might need you to take his gun and put it somewhere safe away from this house...."
"I guess I could oblige.... I'm not sure how many times this is but... i'm sure this is a good idea...." She looked to me. "I'll root around in your mind, change a few things so we forget these things... And before you say no this is an order to allow me to do this... See if I can return you to normal..."
I sighed. "...Just... do what you need to... I need Applejack...." I said.
"As you wish... Dont hesitate to call if you need anything General. I'll let you know when I'm done." And like that she went back outside. I looked to Applejack.
"Normally stallions say a ball and chain keep them back from doing what they want... I actually thank you for being my ball and chain... I've... caused some destruction I'm not proud of... But just... just know I'll only do this to protect us..."
"I saw on the news... stallions reported someone ripping through their cars like a tin can. Aint gonna lie you did a number on them cars... Might be good if we get in a wreck and cant get out. Guess destruction is as good as construction for you." We had a little chuckle. "Yeah but... I guess I can say this ball and chain thing aint bad when I'm the ball and chain keepin' ya from destroying more... Guess it felt like I let the chain loose when I turned on ya huh?" I nodded.
"Yeah... To be honest... I wanted to cry when you and everyone started hitting me... made me feel like I just.... wasnt wanted.... just didnt wanna be there... You're my life that I just would do anything for... Ive gone through hell and back- quite literally in some places- just to see you happy... I mean... I had to get Luna to bring me to see your parents and.... it was only to get your fathers blessing just for you... Big Mac would've been just as well but... you know he'd've been a blubbering baby about it."
"Just like you when you wet your pants?" I blushed a bit. "But... yeah... boy would've blown it open more than anything.... Glad you slipped that ring on my finger... You're... Probably the best thing that's happened to this family..."
"Love you AJ..."
"Yeah... I love you too... But I gotta say sugarcube... If I did lose my memory due to amnesia to me hitting my head, someone knocking me out or maybe we got a little too rough in the hay and I got launched off the bed.... Would you stay with me? Help me get my brains back?"
"For that brain in your head? That beautiful brain under those beautiful locks and behind that beautiful face?"
"Guess'n you would... Might be a bit hard to make you lose your brain... might not be much to lose there but... I'd love you either way... Say uh... when you get back here could you maybe.... Fuck my brains out? Been a while since ya did..."
"I would but... A little sore from my punishment from all the destruction...."
"What happened? Get a train run on ya by a dozen guards with no lube?"
"I... Well... that probably would've been better than that... You know that thing... Cheerilee talked about with Big Mac during that teacher conference?"
"Ah... Yeah... barely had a damn thing to talk about with our sisters but... Gotta say it got a bit revealing with the shit she liked... Then again Big Mac's told us she likes to get a little rough.... Still dont wanna know how but... is it what I think it is with not letting you use your filler to fill her?"
"Well... Magical stop instead of any toys... And... hurts more when a princess is just horny as fuck doing that... Please... if you wanna do something like that to me... please make sure I do cum at some point... I'd even take it if you or Gilda has that one spell on them to make me cum a different way...."
"Heh... well... good on you to get some Princess pussy... sorry it had to be like that though."
"Thanks I guess... Now... You just wanna cuddle until you have to wake up?" I saw Applejack look up a bit, her ear flickering a bit. "Or not... Scoot or Applebloom?"
"Scoot... I'll tell her to get in bed with me... Told her before bed she'd see you tomorrow. Probably was scared.... nightmare or something..."
"Alright... Make sure she knows that I'm coming home... if she's wet... change her... maybe ask her what was wrong... I... Kinda have a feeling I know what she had a nightmare about...." I motioned with my hand for the gun.
"Ah... I'll be sure to tell you if it is... Gun's doing a number on our families physically and psychologically.... I should go. Talk with you later." I nodded and watched her fading away. It left me alone to think. Time to toy around with my dreams, think of everything I could do waiting for Princess Luna to finish. It was a really weird experience. Eventually Luna came back questioned where Applejack was and just let me wake up after I told her. After that I had to have Celestia kinda help me around while I got the control of my legs back, sore groin paralyzing them. Took... Couple hours, some ice, some heat, some in between. Even played a few of Luna's games on my account. Played for... oh maybe a few hours until Twilight had me turn the game off and start heading home. Before we left we had Celestia get a tow truck to follow us and have Celestia agree to lend a hand in getting Trixie's car fixed. She's got a loaner while this one is being fixed at the garage I had it brought to. My god you should've seen the entire garage staff face when I got out of my ride. My old boss? Dude looks at me, tells me to get out buuut that I was here on business. Told him Celestia would pay for this car to be fixed and all the parts being made by her top engineers (IE NOT ME) and that they'd be installed when delivered. I prodded one of my old buddies a bit by telling him to make sure he balanced it right. Oh the jokes. Best thing? Told them a guard would be by every day to inspect the car starting an hour after I left. No damage to be done. Those guys did get a good look at my car which kinda won most of them over but my old manager didnt like it. I peeled out leaving. Hope they saw the news if they knew what could happened if they broke this things somehow. Fun time at the garage.
You know today was honestly a great day. Got to visit with Babs and she was so happy to see me when she got over to the orchard. We were all working outside. Applebloom and Scootaloo were throwing around a ball near the house playing with Winona. Scootaloo was wearing her wonderbolts shirt she got for her brithday, a pair of jeans and her sneakers, applebloom was wearing her overalls and a teeshirt. I was near the house keeping an eye on them while still doing my side of the work. Applejack and Big Mac were deeper into the orchard having their work there. I was wearing my work pants, a short sleeved shirt and a ball cap from Mama Spitfire. I get a lot of stuff from her even though I say we dont need this stuff.... Guess she really feels bad about giving me up. I had just picked a few apples from the tree above me and put them in the bucket next to me. Applejack taught me how a ripe apple has a certain sheen to it even when its in the morning dew. I huffed looking over to Applebloom and Scootaloo. "Girls! C'mon over and grab yourselves an Apple!" I called out. Applebloom grabbed the ball from Winona and ran over with her sister at her side. So weird to say when referring to Scootaloo and Applebloom.
I watched as the fillies each grabbed a fresh apple and grabbed the spray bottle I had kept on the ground. They each sprayed their apples off before taking bites from them. AJ just gives me the bottle just in case I want a snack while I'm working... though she does stress that I stop to eat. Otherwise she thinks I'm gonna contaminate the batch. Yeah... I'm not saying I would do that stuff. I really dont want to contaminate the batch, end up getting ponies sick. "You picked us some mighty fine Apples Ry!" Applebloom said swallowing her bite. "Juicy as.... Heck just so juicy I cant even compare it to anythin!" I chuckled.
"Yeah... Blame your sister for teaching me these things... Not much of a farmer but... Guess your family can get anyone to farm if taught enough..." I looked to Scootaloo. "Yours good too Scoot?" Scootaloo nodded taking another bite. "Good. Why dont you girls get inside for a bit. Relax a bit in there."
They both nodded and took Winona back into the house. I resumed work for about ten minutes picking apples, putting them in the bucket until it was full. I brought it over to the side of the house where they had a few tables set out. There were already a few buckets done. Four to be exact... two were mine as of when I sat the bucket down. I walked around the back and entered the laundry room and came out right next to Big Mac's room. I went to the kitchen and grabbed a soda. I cracked it open and walked back over to the couch and sat with the girls to watch cartoons. I used to love this cartoon as a kid and I'm surprised they still air. Thee colts, ate candy, played pranks against each other and even the other kids on the block. Favorite one. Didnt watch it for long here because I ended up getting a phone call. I got up and went behind the couch to answer. Saw it was from a private number... To be honest I know I shouldnt answer these but... I like messing with pranksters. I slid the green icon and put the phone up to my ear. "Ryder? You there?" A familiar voice said. I smiled.
"Uncle Orange! Good to hear from ya."
"Good to hear you too but uh... Listen... You and the family at home at all?"
"Yeah why?"
"Well... I'm calling from my chauffeured limo. We're still looking for a place to live and Babs doesnt seem to like staying in the hotel room so I hope it's okay that I get her dropped off there."
"Well... Yeah that's fine. Gotta at least let Applejack know alright?"
"That's fine. We're... About a mile out from the orchard. Think you'd be able to meet us at the entrance? I do not want this limo dirty!"
"Yeah. I'll be there waiting. See you soon."
I hung up without a word more. I looked back to the fillies on the couch. Scootaloo was looking back. "So what did Applebloom's uncle want? Need you to fix something for him?" She asked
"Nope. Babs is coming over. She's gonna be here soon so talk it over who's room she has to share with."
"Well she's gotta stay with Applebloom this time. She was with me last time!"
Applebloom looked over. "But she wet my bed the first time she was there! That's why she went to your room!" The other little filly snapped.
I huffed. "You two dont fight. Now I'm gonna go find AJ, tell her this. I hear anymore about fighting or see any bruises on each other someone's grounded." I said sternly. "I'll be back... try not to kill each other...." I walked out the door back out into the heat, my soda in hand. I looked to my phone and started to form a text to Applejack. 'AJ, done with my work for right now, we have Babs coming and... Surprised your uncle didnt call you first... gonna wait by the gate for her.'
I waited a bit as I walked down the dusty path until my phone pinged. I checked the texts. 'Yeah... strange he contacted you and not me... probably knew it was a work day.' She said. 'Why dont you just take a break for the rest of the day. Spend time with Babs and the girls. Big Mac and I can finish up. Babs is probably bouncin' up and down in her seat waitin' to see you!' I sighed texting back.
'Probably. I hope she's actually doing better this time... You think she's gonna need her diapers again this time?'
'Wouldnt hurt to ask her father when you see em. Dont wanna have a remake of last time....'
'I know. Girls were arguing about Babs needing to stay in one of their rooms this time... nearly got into a fight about it.'
'Yeah... aint her fault she was scared half to death... you were right there with her... Maybe could see if Big Mac would take the couch, let you and Babs take his bed?'
'As long as we're both padded and I dont have to pay for a new mattress for Mac.... Thing has enough piss stains from while I was away!'
'Just get out there and wait before I make you do my section...'
I huffed shaking my head as I started nearing the road. I sat up on the fence and just waited. Took my cap off, wiping the sweat from my brow before resetting my cap on backwards this time. I looked up and down the road, watching cars pass. Saw a few sports cars, some muscle and some work vehicles. Took a few minutes to see the limo coming down the road. It was a pretty standard one. A bit long but it was short enough to be driven easily. Basically think of a fancy four door vehicle no longer than my car just with the seating section of a second welded in place. And... smoothed out a bit. Obviously. It stopped in front of the gate and I got up from the fence walking over. The driver jumped out and went around to the side door and I just stood there waiting as he opened it. Out stepped Uncle Orange in a nice suit. Black wingtip shoes, black suit pants, matching jacket, a little orange pin on the lapel and a sleek tie. His mane was slicked back and he gave a smile. "Morning there Ryder. Didnt think I'd see you dressed like that..." He said. "Thought you'd've been dressed in something more... metal headed beatnick..."
I chuckled. "Style doesnt make the stallion in some cases." I said. "You seem a bit overdressed for this place. What's the occasion?"
"Oh the wife and I are meeting another broker out in Fillydelphia for a penthouse deal. Babs doesnt wanna stay in the hotel or even come with us out there. Apologies if this is just a little inconvenience."
"C'mon you know its not an inconvenience... Always happy to help that filly out when she needs it." I kinda glanced in. "Speaking of Babs is she okay in there?" He sighed stepping aside. I saw better. She was inside laying down dressed in jeans, sneakers looking tired but struggling to stay awake. She had her bag under her head as a pillow.
"Yeah... Had another nightmare last night... refused to go back to bed... thought she was up high again..."
"Alright if I get her?"
"I suppose. Let me get in there, sit her up so you can come around the other side and grab her. She has had a few accidents lately... trying to keep her clothes dry... sometimes a leak, others nothing and the rare deluge...." He looked in at her. "Might need a change soon... You can handle that cant you?" He looked back to me. I nodded. "I know what you're thinkin' Ryder... its strange changing a filly you know barely anything about who isnt even your closest family... Trust me when I say I've had to do that from time to time, thinking this would go wrong somehow, for the kid to say something bad that never happened just because the kid didnt like you."
"Heard about that. Kid was being watched by a babysitter and just because the guy took the ball away from him he had to go straight to his mother, complain a bit about a sore butt, weird tasting drinks and that guy was hauled to jail. Dude cant live it down at all after being proven innocent... Still branded as a predator."
"Yeah... but I trust you... you've played father to your sister since she was orphaned and even changed my niece when needed... Just get her inside, change her into some of her pajamas and put her down for a nap." I nodded and just started going around the car as Uncle Orange got back in. I opened the door and watched as he sat her up and handed me her stuff. I reached in and grabbed her. She just latched onto me nuzzling me happy. "There we go... Just go to sleep and Ryder will protect you...." He looked to me getting back in his position. "I know you're gonna take good care of my baby girl... I'll be calling later to talk to her. You just get in there and relax. Kay?"
"Yes sir. You get on out there. Talk with you soon." He smiled a bit nodding before I closed the door and walked back around as the driver got back in.
I waited a moment just to watch him drive away. I turned and started walking back to the house. She groaned a little. I shushed her. "...B-but daddy I wanna... pet the.... puppy..." She mumbled. I smiled sighing.
"The puppy isnt going anywhere sweetie... you'll be able to pet her after your nap...."
"But.... Nuh naaah....p..."
"Good fillies need naps... you're a good filly right?"
"Am... good... filly...." She tightened her grip on me and sighed a bit. I let out a silent chuckle. As I walked I saw Applejack leaning on the fence just smiling away. I gave her a small yet silent shush. I beckoned her to follow me to the house.
I watched as she hopped the fence and came to my side. She huffed. "Look at that... Adorable!" She whispered. "Aint you happy you saved this little filly?" I gave a nod as we started to approach the door. She quickly unlocked it and went in shushing Applebloom and Scootaloo who were still on the couch watching more cartoons. Applebloom muted the TV as Scootaloo watched me bring Babs upstairs to mine and AJ's room. I had to lie down just to get Babs off me. Once she let go of me I had to pull up quick just to see her sprawl out. I sighed looking to Applejack. "Girl's heavier than our sisters aint she?"
I nodded a bit. "Yeah... My chain is still holding strong... I... I'm still afraid I'm just gonna... lose it... rip someone apart..." I said. I looked to Babs. "...I mean... what would happen if someone broke in and I ripped them apart scarring our sisters....? what if I needed to save them from a kidnapper and just-" She slapped me across the face and grabbed me.
"Ryder... I want you to stop thinkin' like that... unless its absolutely necessary... You're not gonna be ripping anyone apart... You put up a fight with him, use that bat, double team him with Big Mac... Just please... dont draw blood unless its needed and even then no torn body parts!" Just then Babs started whimpering curling up. We both went back to the side of the bed and I rested my hand on Babs chest. She grabbed a hold on my arm holding tight to it. I shushed her as Applejack started stroking her mane.
I saw a tear in her eye. "...R-Ryder... they're back... d-dont let them hurt me..." She said.
I looked to Applejack then back at Babs. "Dont worry... I'm not gonna let them get you...." I said. "Take this! And that! And some of these!"
Applejack couldnt help but warmly smile. "Dont worry girl I gotcha too." She said. "These guys aint got nothin' on your family sugarcube! I got this one if you got the others Ry!" I could tell her dream was becoming better as we fought that imaginary fight. Her grip was loosening more and more, her pained expression slowly vanishing. When she barely had a grip on me I pulled my arm back and started drying her tears. Applejack sighed. "Should probably get her changed... You wanna or should I? Only say because this girl smells like she needs to drink more water..." I huffed.
"I guess I could... Maybe lay down for a nap afterwards..."
"Well... You have put out a good days work... plus you've been working your tail off these past couple weeks... i say you've earned the rest of the day to yourself." I smiled and reached over giving her a kiss on the cheek. I had to go get the diapers and make it a quick change before she decided to leak. She was wearing one of her pull on diapers. Cute and pink with hearts. I think this was another Cadence foal care brand she has. Apparently being a foal sitter for years you learn a lot of things. She was soaked. I had to get her shoes off, her pants off, diaper her after wiping her down, powdering her, rediapering her because I got the tapes backwards, diaper myself just in case she felt self conscious about that. I had to diaper myself on the floor at the foot of the bed just sweating, hoping Babs didnt wake up, crawl to the foot of the bed and see me half naked diapering myself.
After I was done I climbed into bed and lied with her falling asleep. As I slept- as always- I fell into a dreamscape. This one was just a generic field, nothing but grass as far as the eye could see. A shadow passed over me. I looked up to see Princess Luna coming in for a landing. She was wearing sweat pants and a tank top as well as some sneakers. "Hello General. How art thou feeling today?" She asked.
I smiled looking out into the field. "Actually feeling good today. Got Babs here at the orchard. Guess she had a rough night last night." I said. "Fell asleep in my arms on the way back from her fathers limo and I'm in bed with her for a nap.... Guess she's still having bad nightmares."
"Thought I felt a disturbance in her dreams. What say we take a look?" I nodded and she took my hand. We started walking forward and eventually things started to turn burnt, dusty. Buildings sprouted up from the ground around us, some barely making it a few feet in the air before crumbling down. Few weird things here and there like some fires coming from the sprouting buildings. Soon we had a building sprout up from under us. Things formed around us and we were surprisingly stable as this thing shot straight up. As everything settled I could see it was the Penthouse Babs use to live in. Everything was burnt, the elevator was broken and I could hear crying. It was soft crying but we could hear it. Luna looked around and hummed. "So... this is what her home looked like before the bombs went off..." I looked to her confused as we climbed the steps.
"I swear you already were here... Babs told me you were here and scared a colt into confessing something."
"I was but he saw me at the door, confessed and was grounded for months... I didnt come inside even though I was invited. Thought Applejack's uncle needed some time with his daughter. Perhaps I could contact him somehow, make it up to him and sit down for some tea perhaps while the fillies go off and play."
"Sounds good but right now he's off to Fillydelphia for a house out there since this one went down." When we reached the top of the stairs I grabbed Luna's hand feeling my chest tighten a bit.
"Oh? Memories rushing back?" I nodded. "Breathe general... Deep breaths..." She looked into the broken hallway. Few doors had rubble in front of them. "Babs? Babs sweetie come on out! It's only me and Ryder! We're only here to help!"
"C'mon Babs its okay! Bad ponies are gone now!" I looked around. Even to where her room was. Door was opened a crack. I broke away from Luna and approached the door carefully opening it. Inside I saw Babs on her bed looking a little worse for wear. She was bruised on her arms, her clothes were dirty and torn, a leg of her jeans was burnt and her mane was a mess with tears running down her cheeks.
Babs got up from the bed and rushed me jumping into my arms hugging me. "...I wanna go home... I'm scared..." She said. I shushed her.
"Dont worry Babs... I gotcha.... your dad is going to find you a new home soon...."
"BUT I DONT WANT A NEW HOME! I WANT MY HOME!"
Luna huffed as she entered. "Babs dont yell please..." She said joining in on our little hug. "Your father means well and he's trying all he can to get you that new home... Even if your old home could be rebuilt you'd still be scared like this..."
"...I-I'm fine... I swear...."
"Really now? So if I were to say... Change the scenery to a cliff overlooking a river or a cloud above the Rainbow Falls in cloudsdale you'd be fine?" She gave a hesitant nod looking to Luna. I pried her off and set her at my side taking her hand. We watched as everything changed around us. I saw the form of the Falls start to come together and a cloud formed under us and we shot up in the air. Babs just clung to me and screamed her head off.
"DOWNDOWNDOWN I WANNA GO DOWN TOO HIGH PLEASE LET ME DOWN!" We stopped and the cloud went back down to the ground as the filly started crying. I grabbed onto her and hugged her tight. As we landed on the ground Luna sighed.
"Sorry I had to do that Babs but you really shouldnt lie to a princess... especially one who just wants to help you...."
I huffed feeling a warm spot on my leg. "Welp... that made her piss herself...." I said as a stain was forming on my pants like I was pissing myself. "Babs you're okay... Gotcha down from there..."
Luna sighed drying our clothes up. Babs just looked up at me. "I... I just wanna go home...." She said.
"But where is home for you? Hotel right now right?" She nodded. "...Still too high up for you?" She nodded again. "...Alright... what if I could talk to your dad? See if you cant get a place closer to the ground? Maybe closer to your friends?"
"...P... please...?"
"I will... I dont like seeing you cry or having to be diapered up... fillies like you dont need this every day... Can I tell you something Babs?" She nodded. I pried her off and sat on a nearby rock. "Not long before we were involved in your home being destroyed I was involved in a plane crash.... nearly died because of it.... it honestly scared to the point where I couldnt teach Scootaloo how to fly.... Could barely get myself a few feet off the ground without screaming or sometimes having an accident... Even embarrassed myself in front of Princess Luna here and got yelled at by her sister after I met A.K. Yearling- really nice mare by the by- but... I've got someone that helped me through my fear of heights... someone who I trusted with helping me get over my fear.... only because they helped me face it.... If you trust me... can I take you somewhere to help with your fears?"
"Wh-where is it....?"
"If you can be a big girl about it I can tell you... just know that it's gonna be up a bit high... I can bring Scootaloo and Applebloom with us if you want..."
"Can Princess Luna come with us too...?"
Luna huffed sitting with me. "I would but I cant... I can still do my job while I'm asleep... Right now I'm in bed..." She said. "I know of who he's talking about though.... Though... perhaps I could wake up for long enough to talk with my sister... see if we can have something arranged..."
I sighed. "Princess you just sleep. I'll talk with her.... I think I know what you're talking about here." I said. "...Probably a good time to wake us up to get changed."
"That's a good idea. Dont wanna wake up with a rash again do we General?" I blushed as Babs gave a little snicker. I shook my head rustling the mane of Babs. "Alright. Get up, get cleaned. Speak with you soon?" I nodded. She used her magic and made Babs wake up first. Filly just faded away. That's when Luna picked me up, kissed me on the cheek and sighed. "Look at you... being a good friend for such a scared filly... I hope her father understands what she's going through and doesnt disregard it..."
"I'll see to it he understands. He just has to for his little girl... Now uh... change time?" Luna nodded and used her magic to wake me up. Everything faded and all I saw was darkness. Though I did hear something. Heard the sound of muffled talking. The air felt heavy and warm. I opened my eyes and found myself in the bed alone. Someone closed the curtains but it was still bright out. I grabbed my phone and looked at the time. Just was out for a few hours.
I got up and changed out of my soiled and sweaty wears and into some dry new clothes. This time I wore a pair of dark jean shorts and a black teeshirt. I opened the door and walked out to hear Applejack's sweet voice coming from downstairs. "And you're sure you're gonna be okay going without diapers today Babs?" I heard her ask. "Didnt seem to be the driest filly around..."
I heard a few snickers as Babs huffed. "I dont need em after that!" She said. "It was one accident! I dont need them!"
I sighed as I started down the stairs seeing the three fillies on the couch and Applejack in the kitchen sipping on cider. "After the little nightmare you had I think it might be a good idea for you to be padded Babs..." I said. "Saves your pants, my seats and probably more embarrassment. Gonna make a few calls if you dont mind."
I started to walk outside and I heard Applejack huff. "Sugarcube wait!" She said. I just continued outside leaving the door open a bit knowing she'd just follow. As I stepped closer to the edge of the trees I heard Applejack close the door. "Dammit Ryder what's going on! Why're you demanding she still wear her diapers?" I looked back at Applejack as I pulled my phone out.
"Look I wanna help her get over her fear of heights... Not to mention see if I cant get her dad to get closer to the ground... maybe closer to us?"
"Look you saw it first hand before the attack! He's as stubborn as a mule even with your trust. I tried to suggest him that he didnt have the authority to take over the farm because momma and daddy died... Kept telling me he needed to take it over, didnt think about leaving it for us... I only convinced him when granny started yellin' at him, told Big Mac to toss him off the property and told me to make sure he didnt come back... I gave him a good kick in the ass and just told him he aint welcome here... Probably why he had you meet him at the gate..." I leaned against a tree and she sat on a fence bar. "He's happy to see us, to see we aint like how your uncle and aunt were with your parents before they were killed... Just acts like he'd be treading on hallowed ground... Aint wrong when my parents are buried near a tree out there... Was a bit hard to find a spot for em but... they're buried just north here... in about a half hour where our farm meets my grandpappy's old farm... they pretty much brought the apples together... without them... neither of us would be here today... To him? He doesnt wanna anger mama or daddy... stepping on the grounds they birthed with their own two hands, ones my daddy built that house with, ones that my mama basically planted the seeds that grew these trees and picked them apples for..." I got off the tree and approached my wife as she teared up. "...I just dont think he's gonna listen... not to you... not to me... He's just scared of being too infatuated with this place... scared to be involved with us, hurting my mama and daddy in the after life by taking this place for himself...."
"He cares about his daughter a lot, if he says anything about this place then I'll assure him if he came and talked it'd be fine. Being close to here might put him at ease..."
"...Okay but... I'll give you that chance... Convince him the best you can... but know when to cut your losses..." I hugged her.
"You wanna go visit them...? Maybe give em a prayer to give us strength?" She nodded and I got her up off the fence and put her on my shoulders. Even gave her my phone. "Here. Text Big Mac, maybe Scootaloo, tell em we'll be back." I could feel her nod. Heard her sniffle a bit. "It's okay... they mean a lot to you... Dont you wanna see your little cousin happy? To see she isnt gonna have to be scared of heights or being away from a safe place? Think... I can see about suggesting them a good spot to put a home on. Something big enough for them to feel good but somewhere they can feel safe. Short enough distance for Babs to come visit, you to see your uncle... Maybe enough to make a bond stronger."
"...I... I guess so... I just... what if my uncle just has buying out the farm on his mind the whole time he's out here...? It's gonna kill me if he tries to take away his brothers farm... Daddy never wanted to be rich... just be happy working the farm.... Earnin' it more than having it..."
"I get it... Just breathe... direct me okay?" She nodded and just told me to head up from the back door of the house. After a while we did manage to come to the end of the orchard... To be honest I've never been up this far in the orchard. Mac usually handles this end. Saw a fence blocking with a few trees from the other orchard- a pear orchard- on this side of the fence and apple trees on the other. Right in front of us? A few trees twisting around each other. One was a pear tree, the other an apple. The branches intertwined with each other and just the sight could nearly make it seem it was just one big tree. There was a plaque on the tree. I set Applejack down and knelt down to read it. "...Here lies Pear Butter and Bright Mac- lovers from a feud that ended in something beautiful. May they rest in peace..." I looked up at Applejack. She was just looking on the grave with tears still in her eyes. I stood up and took her hand.
"Mama... Daddy... it's... it's your hard workin' apple bite... I hope you can hear me... my husband is tryin' to get Uncle Orange to not be stubborn as heck.... Y'all know how he is... We need him to understand the care we have for him... for your niece... even for us... we... we need your strength to back us to get the message across to him..."
"If not falling on your ears dear inlaws... let word flow through the mother of the heavens unto your ears... we ask for strength in this time of need... strength to give out words of care and safety... Help us please... In your name we pray..." And like that we felt something... hands on our shoulders yet nobody was there. Yet we knew they were there. Felt a chill on my spine but it barely made me shiver. We just looked to each other and understood they were there. We hugged each other and just walked over to a nearby tree to cuddle a bit. Applejack gave a sigh.
"To be honest... that felt nice... guess they heard us..." She patted my leg. "Why dont you get that phone out and do those calls... I'm gonna... I'm gonna need a moment to pay my respects while I'm here...." I nodded and watched as she got up and walked back over to the tree giving it a hug.
I pulled out my phone and started going through my contacts. I came up on Mama Spitfire's contact first. I sighed hitting the call button and putting it on speaker. I was hearing the buzzing before a click moments after. "Ryyyyder? Is that my little baby boy calling?" I heard my mother say.
I blushed a bit giving a huff. "You're lucky AJ's not listening..." I said.
"What's going on Ryder? Need a little time with mommy?"
"Yeah but... I actually have a favor to ask... its... its a little thing like what Soarin did with me... But with a filly I saved...." She gave a little aw.
"You saved a filly? Are you able to talk about that?"
"Are.... are you sure you wanna hear about it?"
"Is it that bad?"
"Kinda... but... Its what caused her to be afraid of heights... gets too scared... has an accident..."
"She sounds like mama's baby boy... She a little toughy as well?"
"Mooooom!" I blushed more hiding my face from Applejack who still wasnt even paying attention. Mama Spitfire gave a laugh and sighed.
"Sorry Ryry... it's just I havent seen you for a while and I kinda miss you.... I've been actually worried since the wedding..."
"Well I'm fine ma... But... This filly... I wanna get her on something to show her heights arent scary... sos long as she's careful..."
"How badly scared is she? I mean... other than the accidents?"
"Screaming, crying... the usual... even clinging to who evers around for comfort... She had a nightmare and clung to me tight during a nap earlier."
"Huh... that is something... Pegasus?"
"Earth pony. Just about Scootaloo's age. Little older."
"Ah... This isnt gonna be easy... We have a net to catch some of the pegasus foals being taught flying and the safety of it... Might be good to just hold her up there but get her padded... Dont want any accidents like your sisters last time she was here..."
"I'm trying to get her padded for the ride up here... It's... kinda understood why right?"
"Yeah... Coming up here when afraid of heights isnt gonna be good for anyone...."
"Um... Maybe something else? Something that I could pay out of pocket for?" She sighed.
"Yes Ryder I'll have a flight suit ready for you when you get here. Soarin kept telling me to get something special for you and even I thought about it. This is gonna cost you about fifty bits... Lowest I can go because we keep giving you and your sister stuff...."
"I know you do it out of love... The others should understand right?"
"They do but... I just... is it too much just to say sorry for abandoning you?"
"A bit... its appreciated though... just to know you still love me after all these years..."
"...Never stopped thinking about you since I joined the Wonderbolts... Love you my little soldier boy..."
"Love you too Ma... See you soon."
"See you soon. Oh and Ryder?"
"Yeah ma?"
I heard a laugh from... Soarin. "YOU'RE ON SPEAKER DUDE!" He called out. He laughed more with a few other stallions... probably Thunderlane and a recruit. That was just before mom hung up. I blushed hard and got up.
Applejack looked to me as I walked over. "'s wrong? Mama got her baby boy all embarrassed?" She asked. I nodded. "And she's okay with bringing Babs up there?" I nodded again. "Good there... Gonna be alright driving up there yourself?"
I sighed. "Yeah but... I just want this to be something I can help her with... Babs is a great girl... I... I just..." I said kinda choking up.
"You got that bond with her of being a survivor of a tragedy... She's gonna take your hand and just hold on tight when we go up there... I can drive if you wanna make her feel comfortable on the ride up."
"Sure... That sounds alright... Do you... do you think you can just go ask her to diaper up please? Maybe see if one of the girls will too?"
"Sure..." She replied smiling. "Y'all gonna be good to take a breather here if I go back to the house?"
"Yeah... I got another call I need to make..."
"Alright just dont take too long. I'm actually gonna call my uncle, tell him you had some business up in Cloudsdale and you gotta take Babs. If he dont believe that I'll tell him it's something with the Wonderbolts. He still doubts it? Send him a picture of you and your mother."
"Might do that anyways... Just get going please. This one's kind of a surprise."
"Hope its a good one sugarcube." I smiled and just watched as she ran off. I looked to my phone again and immediately went to my contacts and down to Princess Celestia's contact info.
As I called her I flew up and sat on a cloud overlooking the divide between Apple farm and Pear farm. I listened to the buzzing of my phone before I heard a click. "Ah General. Just who I wanted to talk to!" She said. "Listen I need you to come to the castle later. I need you to fix a few things on my personal transport. The doors refuse to lock even when pressing the buttons, I may have spilled a drink on something and broke the window. Doesnt roll up, doesnt roll down and it came off the track. Guess it needs a little bit of a tune up too... Are you able to do that?"
I gave a huff. "I'll do it but I need to ask a favor in return." I said.
"Sure. Anything. Just need it fixed before I go out again. I can give you an updated list on a few other cars we need fixed after you're done!"
"Fine but this is a favor i need... and its one where you can see your favorite filly?"
"Ryder that is no favor! Seeing Scootaloo is a treat! If you're asking for a sleep over for her and her friends its done! Oooh this is gonna be very good!"
"Good... I'm bringing along Applebloom and Babs since she's here. I could ask if Sweetie Belle could come but I'm not sure..."
"The more the merrier Ryder. Bring Rarity as well!"
"Sounds good just... hold work until tomorrow maybe? I'm making a stop first at the WBTF with the girls for something... Maybe if things dont work out there we can arrange something there if possible... Like... how you assured Scootaloo heights arent scary?"
"Helicopter ride for... Babs right?"
"Yeah... Guessing Luna told you she was still afraid of heights?"
"Woke up, called me, told me, fell back asleep during the call."
"And I told her not to do that... But... yeah... I'm just... I'm worried for her.... Afraid that he dad is gonna get a penthouse again and scare her into becoming incontinent.... Be made fun of as the filly who wets herself when she's up high... Even be unable to sleep because she's so scared... I had to bring her inside the house on my arm as she clung to me still sleeping and I had to nap with her just to keep her calm! I'm happy to keep her calm but... I know I cant be there for the rest of her life..."
"Ryder... You better not be saying what i think you're saying... or thinking for that matter..."
"I'm not saying or thinking anything there Princess... Just like you learn things in Luna's absence... Scootaloo is gonna learn stuff while I'm away and same with Babs... But not only am I gonna help her with her fear of heights I'm gonna convince her father to get a place closer to the ground... closer to Ponyville to see her friends, family... be in a safer area than a big city..." Celestia sighed.
"Some cities have a bad reputation... Where are they going?"
"Her father is in Fillydelphia right now trying get a deal on a home there."
"Ah... This is one I stress for the safety of a filly... That ring you discovered with kidnapped fillies was there. Still are others out there and that's where more kidnappings happen than anywhere in Equestria. For Ikkebuckero there's a lot of gang activity, Manehattan has robberies and Canterlot has breakins."
"Exactly why I wanna get Babs out here. To keep her away from the freaks that fuck little fillies..."
"Alright... if you need help with that just dont hesitate to let me know."
"If it comes to that... I will..."
"Get to what you need General. I'll see you later." She hung up and I just stared at everything beyond the farms. I turned around towards the apple farm and started flying towards the house shoving my phone in my pocket. I flew through a few clouds just because I felt like it. Got my clothes a little wet but these were alright. Not much to completely soak me but just enough to get my clothes damp. Kinda like... Like dew on my car. You noticed it, you just dont care that its there. I landed outside the house after about ten minutes. Kinda easier when you arent carrying your crying wife... even when after you destroyed all these cars and what not and had a princess put extra enchantments on your already enchanted chain. And weaving in and out of trees.... and... trying to focus while trying to comfort your crying wife... and trying to keep an eye out for dog shit... Winona just loves to shit out where nobody ever is...
I landed just outside the house and started inside. As I went in I saw Big Mac in the kitchen washing some dishes. He looked to me as I leaned on the counter. "Seems like AJ was excited for something." He said. "What'd you end up doing?"
I huffed. "Maybe I got a chance to do something good for this family." I said. "Good break time and maybe its a good time to take a drive somewhere important."
"You aint going out with Applejack on a date are you?"
"That can come later but no." I got closer to him. "Me, AJ and the girls are heading up to Cloudsdale to visit my mom then to Canterlot for a sleep over. Cloudsdale mostly for Babs sake because... do you wanna see her scared of heights if she has to go climbing or something?"
"Hard seeing you scared of flying, even harder to see family afraid of these silly things like them spiders you're afraid of!"
"Hey you know those things are eight legged demons that need to die!"
"Even them little ones that crawl up your walls and you waking up to em...." I shivered a bit feeling my feathers frizz up.
"Would you stop that! I hate those things! I'm glad there arent any in the skies otherwise I'd be leaving yellow clouds!" He chuckled.
"Heh... better start wearing diapers before you start flying in the end of winter this year. Fluttershy predicts the balloon spiders fly over Ponyville in the wind... better keep your windows closed and your car covered... maybe hope they dont come around a work day." I shivered more just twitching around a bit.
"What the fuck dude?! Are you trying to scare me into pissing myself while flying?!" He chuckled.
"Maybe... Just try and face your fears if you're trying to make her face her fears." I looked around and listened. Only heard Applejack murmuring upstairs before looking back at Big Mac.
"You're lucky she's upstairs. For all she knows we're just going out somewhere far off."
"This girl's probably gonna piss her pants when you're trying to do that. At least show her you can conquer your fear of spiders. Use it as something to show her she's as strong as you are for standing up to what you're afraid of."
"...Look... I've got a few things before that... that is absolutely the last thing I should do... But know you're welcome to come with us. Either that or you can go to Fluttershy's because we may have to take two vehicles and I know we dont wanna do that..."
"Alright. Might pack up and see Flutters. Needs some company over there. Good to take Winona over there too so she can play with the other dogs Shy's got."
"Well... I'd say get packing because we might need to leave quickly." He nodded and shut the water off as I left the kitchen. He ducked into his room as I was going upstairs and stopped at my door. I knocked hearing Applejack inside. "AJ? Safe to come in?"
I heard a little rustling inside. "Not yet. Girls are being a bit stubborn!" She said.
"C'mon girls just do it. Nobody wants to be in trouble do they?" I heard some grumbling and sighs.
"Heh... that got em... Just give me a sec and let me help em. I'll call for ya when they're ready."
And to be honest they were ready fast. Had everyone pack a bag, use the bathroom- yes despite the diapers each filly is wearing... Y'know just for support for Babs- and even think of what everyone wants to eat at McHoovians. Yeah we made a quick stop before running up there. Took an hour to drive out there. AJ told me that her uncle was okay with taking Babs up to Cloudsdale. As we drove I heard Babs sigh. "We almost there? I'm getting bored." She said.
I glanced in the rear view and smiled as we got off the freeway. "Nearly there. You excited at all?" I asked.
"Where are we going?" I looked to Applejack.
"Should we tell her?"
Applejack sighed. "I suppose so. No use in hiding it now that we're this far out!" She said. I looked back in the mirror.
"Well... I pulled a few strings and we're taking everypony to see the Wonderbolts at their training facility. After that we get to have a sleep over with Princess Celestia!"
Every filly in the back had a look of surprise, Babs' being the happiest. "Y-You mean I'm gonna MEET The Wonderbolts?!" She asked.
"Yeah! You're gonna meet Soarin', Thunderlane, even Mama Spitfire! You're gonna love em!" I saw the look in Babs eyes turn from surprised to confused.
"Wait... 'Mama' Spitfire? I thought you and Scootaloo didnt have parents..."
"Well... I went to Las Pegasus with Spitfire not too long ago and I guess she got results of a blood test and it was revealed I was her son... She came back with me and adopted Scootaloo... It still kinda feels weird to this day calling her my mother... OUR Mother..."
Scootaloo chuckled a bit. "It's funny when I told the other kids at school that I have Spitfire as a mom they didnt believe me until she came with Ryder to pick me up! Should've seen their faces!" She said.
Babs looked to Scootaloo. "I am SO jealous.... You're a lucky filly for having a mom that awesome!" She said. "But... Arent we gonna be up high...? They're... in Cloudsdale right?"
I sighed hearing her voice weaken a bit. "Yeah but dont worry. Your feet will still be on something solid. Just breathe Babs... You'll be okay..." I said. "If you want, I can stop the car, swap places with AJ and I can hold your hand when we go up there. That good or you gonna be good?"
"P-Please...?" I gave a nod and pulled over to the side of the road. Me and AJ got out and walked around to the other side. I had to get Applebloom to sit in front while I climbed in and took Babs' hand. When the doors were all closed and we were all in our spots Babs leaned on me as we started off again. She looked up at me worried. "Y... You arent... g-gonna let me fall are you...?"
"No I'm not... Nobody there is gonna let you fall.... Just gotta be a big girl okay...?" She nodded. "Good... Just breathe... We're gonna be okay... You're gonna be okay..." Applejack turned the radio up as Babs hugged me. Was a ballad from Gems. Great one too. The rest of the drive was maybe about ten minutes. We climbed the hill to the WBTF. Babs just clung to me tightly and with her head in my chest. I shushed her as Scootaloo rested a hand on her back. As we entered the training facility we saw Soarin and Spitfire waiting for us near the parking lot. We parked and got out. Scootaloo ran right up to Spitfire hugging her. Spitfire was wearing her Jumpsuit with her goggles on her head. Soarin was wearing jeans and a gems teeshirt as well as combat boots. I got out with Babs in my arms who was just shuttering. Couldnt tell if she was scared or nervous until we got up to the duo. She dug her face into my shoulder. Nervous. "Ma, Soarin, I'd like you to meet Babs. She's kinda a little shy here."
Both Mama Spitfire and Soarin gave a caring aw. "Well hey there Babs... No need to be scared here, we dont bite!" He said. I gave her a little nudge.
"Babs. C'mon say hi!" She hesitantly brought her head off my shoulder and looked to Soarin. She had tears in her eyes. Soarin approached and lowered himself to her eye line.
"Hey hey... no tears... everything's okay here... You're alright...." He wiped her tears away and grabbed her from my arms. I gotta say it hurt having her go from me to him. But the way she hugged him was cute. I couldnt help but give a chuckle seeing her nuzzle up to him.
Mama Spitfire came over to me as Applejack, Scootaloo and Applebloom joined Babs and Soarin. I smiled as she hugged me. "My little boy doing good helping such cute little fillies!" She said. "But can we please at least sit and talk about what happened? Soarin heard that part in our call earlier and he's gotten me curious."
I huffed. "Ma... its..." I said looking away.
"It cant be that bad! Cant you just tell mommy what's wrong? We can go somewhere more private if its not intended for the ears of fillies." I looked back to Mama Spitfire.
"Well... It's not that but... I just dont feel comfortable talking about it..."
"Oh come now... You know it would help to talk! Are you sure you dont want to sit down and talk? Maybe over a drink to make you feel better?" I shrugged my mother off and backed away.
"I said I dont want to talk about it! Now lets just get somewhere we can just relax! It's been a long drive." I turned around and started following everyone into the office. Mom trailed a bit behind. We walked from the office in the back towards the tarmac and the mess hall and barracks. As we entered in to the mess hall everyone broke off from one another, Scootaloo, Applebloom and Applejack went off towards a few tables, Soarin still had Babs and I didnt know where mom went. I walked over to Soarin and Babs. I looked to Soarin. "Dude? Mind if I have a word with you please?"
Soarin gave me a smile and looked to Babs setting her down. "You run on back with your friends." He said. "Just gotta take care of something first before we go out and do something okay?" Babs nodded and hugged him happily before swapping to me hugging my legs tight before running off towards AJ and the girls. He looked back to me. "What's going on dude?" I didnt answer. Just beckoned him more towards the kitchen area. He followed kinda worried... he knew what went on here... I knew too but I didnt pay any mind to it. It's the past. Learn from mistakes. I sat up on a table in between prep stations. He sat next to me. "Okay... something is definitely wrong... You only wanna talk alone when something is wrong..." I huffed.
"My mother is prying into what happened with me and the filly... I really dont want to talk about it... why cant she understand that?"
"Mothers dude. I remember when my mom found a package I ordered. She asked what was in it, never told her, didnt want her to know what I got because it was her birthday present. Yours? I know what you went through... it was traumatic.... caused some survivors guilt... You dont want to talk about it, afraid it would spark something deep inside you that you didnt want to ignite..." I sighed.
"....Yeah... yet... I dont think she understands... Even knows why I brought Babs here... she went through the same thing I did... yet... shes going through it differently.... Saw everything differently..." I got up and peeked around the corner from where we were. Saw out to where Babs was talking with everyone. "She's a little filly... like my sister... they both went through something traumatic... my sister saw our parents after they were murdered... she was afraid to be alone... Babs? She doesnt like getting high up because of what happened in Manehattan..." I looked back at Soarin. "One reason why you had to come back for me even..." Soarin rested a hand on my shoulder.
"Got us behind you dude... Its not the best to keep that stuff in but... with your mom? She'd freak out badly hearing you were in that..."
"Exactly why I wanna keep it that way... Knowing how my wife was when I told her I wanna be in the guard.... she's probably gonna be ten times worse since I'm her son.... She lost me once by giving me up but having her know I nearly died? She's gonna just yell at me, plead with me to bail out of the guard...."
"Heck... My mom didnt even want me in the guard or even in the Wonderbolts... She was scared I'd get hurt so its understandable. But she knows I can take care of myself. Your mom? She hasnt seen you since she gave birth to you. Didnt think you'd be anywhere near her... Lucky you were in the right spot at the right time.... She wants you to be safe, she wants you to stay tough and just keep being her little boy..." I sighed.
"Yeah..." I looked to him. "You wanna get some water for the girls, maybe a harness or two? Gotta get two of em off the ground somehow. That is if one of em will at least try..." He gave a nod and we walked back out into the sitting area. He broke off and went towards the door as I went to the girls at the table. Applejack was on one end with Scootaloo in the middle of her and Babs with Applebloom on an adjacent table. "Alright everypony. We got a little thing going here. I had a talk with Soarin and he's gonna set up a little course for some of us but... I kinda have to admit something..." I looked to Babs and sat down at the end of the table right across from her. "Babs... You trust me right?"
Babs looked to Applejack confused. AJ shrugged before Babs looked back at me. "Yeah... Why?" She asked. I huffed.
"Well... Please dont hate me for this Babs but... I talked with my mom and I... I wanna help you overcome your fear of heights..." I could see in her eyes that she didnt like that.
"B-But... I-I'm good on the ground! Cant be afraid of high places if I'm on the ground!"
"Babs... I'm only wanting to do this just in case I cant talk your dad out of getting some place to build closer to Ponyville... I want you to be happy where you are... Not afraid of how high you are... Just please... trust me..."
Babs kinda whimpered a bit grabbing her arms holding herself. Applejack sighed. "Ryder might be able to talk the armor off a guard but you know your father can be a bit stubborn." My wife said. "He wont go too high... If it's too high just tell him to go down. You at least got to go up a bit without screaming... Or crying... Make Ryder happy he brought you up here for at least trying..."
Babs averted her gaze and thought for a moment. I could tell it was deep thought. I reached my hand out, just offering some comfort in all of this. She looked to it, the thought still deep into her mind. She hesitantly brought her hand from her arm reaching out. She grabbed my hand and looked to me. "Okay but... you... you wont let me fall will you?" She asked.
I sighed giving a smile. "No I wont Babs... You arent gonna fall and if you do I'll be there to catch you!" I said. "Now c'mon. We gotta get ready here." I let go of her hand and got up meeting her on the other side as she got up. I picked her up and put her on my back gripping her with my wings.
As we left I just kinda got that rush in me like I was doing something right. I set the filly back down outside and grabbed her hand and we just walked together. But that's when I started thinking.... putting scenarios together... You know it's bad when I do that right? What's worse is we passed the spot where I fainted after Scootaloo nearly fell of the cloud. I saw that plain as day in front of me. I just took a deep breath and tried calming myself. Just looked to Babs as we walked. Calmed me more seeing her smile albeit nervous. "Ryder wait up!" I hear someone call out. I looked back and saw Scootaloo racing towards us with Applebloom at her heels. I saw Applejack just walking leisurely behind them. "Ryder! Can we fly with you guys too?" I sighed.
"Yeah. I'll talk to Soarin, see if we can get you two in the air... Maybe you should go find Mama Spitfire, see if she'll come along." Scootaloo nodded just fluttering her wings before just zooming off! Faltered a bit but she's doing better with her flying. Applejack just smiled as she watched Scootaloo buzz right past her and head towards the buildings we just came from.
Applejack, Applebloom, Babs and I kept walking until we found Soarin and Thunderlane setting up a small course to fly through at the end of the tarmac with a safety net below. Thunderlane was wearing a wonderbolts jump suit as well. Soarin flew down to us after he set up a cloud ring. He landed and Babs just clutched me tight. "Alright almost ready with the steady flight course." He said. "You all ready here?"
"Just about. Scoot's getting our mother. See if she wants to fly around with us... Nooot to mention a few jealous fillies who also wanna fly around too." I glanced at Applebloom who was just hiding behind Applejack. She does know she has no reason to be nervous... Anyways Soarin smiled.
"Lucky for you I accounted for that. One more harness and a safety net just in case someone doesnt stay in the air." Babs whimpered a bit. He looked to Babs and knelt down. "Dont worry. This should only be for Scootaloo just in case. You'll be tied tight with Ryder so you dont have anything to worry about. Just breathe, you'll be fine...." He stood back up and looked at me. "Lets get you all prepped and in the air." He took Babs hand and started leading us to a nearby shed. This had a lot of random equipment including the harnesses for us. Other things they had were flags, a few balls to throw around in the air for trust exercises and a few first aid kits completely stocked with medical supplies. Just in case of any injuries. He got me fitted with my harness. Went around my chest, over my shoulders and around my crotch and waist. Somewhat similar to Babs except I had the clips on that helped fasten the other harness- Babs' harness- to mine.
As we left the small shed we saw Mama Spitfire and Scootaloo walking over in the distance. Thunderlane was talking with Applejack and Applebloom. At this moment I had Babs strapped to my chest. I was hugging her kinda. She just held my arms against her. As we walked up Applejack smiled as Thunderlane and Applebloom went over to Soarin who whistled. "Look at you two! That is so adorable!" Applejack said. "Ry you look like you're carrying a little baby! Sorry Babs but... Can I just say how proud I am of you being a big girl about this?" I looked down at Babs. She was covering her face embarrassed.
I kinda gave a chuckle. "Yeah Babs.... You are being a big girl about this..." I said.
"Yeah... your daddy's gonna be real proud of you for doing this." Applejack hugged us both, kissing her cousin on the forehead. It was kinda cute. We had to wait for a bit just to get into the air. Applebloom and Thunderlane went up flawlessly. Applebloom didnt even make any noise. Scootaloo and Spitfire flew up and it was cute just seeing her fly around with her new mother... glad she agreed to adopt her... But when it was our turn we had a little issue...
I tried flying up a bit but Babs just grabbed my hand and gripped it tight. This wasnt the 'I trust you to keep me safe' tight. It was the 'holy shit stop this now' tight. I shushed her and held her close as I started flapping my wings. She whimpered a bit as we flew over the ground about a few feet. I shushed her and slowly started going higher. She was breathing like she was supposed to to keep herself calm but it was starting to get irregular. I started flying into the course along side Soarin who was just overseeing things, keeping the fillies content. He flew off ahead of me to where Thunderlane and Applebloom were. Babs whimpered a bit and looked up at me. "R-Ryder! Can we get down now? I... I cant do this!" She said.
I huffed glancing down at her. "Babs just at least hold on a few more minutes please?" I asked. "You're gonna be fine! Just breathe."
"...I... I cant! I... This isnt funny! Please let me down!"
"Babs come on just breathe! Do you feel like you're gonna have an accident? Just go if you need to! I wont be mad it's fine!"
"No no no no no no! DOWN! NOW PLEASE!" That's when she started struggling. Hitting me, throwing her head into me, screaming and thrashing. That's when I had to come down. As I came down she just started bawling badly. I landed on the ground and Applejack rushed over as I sat down. She helped me unlatch Babs from me and the filly went right into her arms.
I just sat there watching as Babs held Applejack tight as she tried to console her. I kinda felt bad for Babs... For even going higher and scaring her like that... Applejack shushed the filly in her arms. "There there... I gotcha now... You're okay...." She said. Babs sniffled.
"...P-Please... Dont do that again! That was... was scary!" I kinda hung my head as she came over with the crying filly in her arms.
"Here.... Go on to Ryder..." I hesitantly reached out for her... It... it really hurt when she just clung back to AJ.
"...N-No... He... He's mean... he... he scared me... didnt wanna let me down..."
No joke... that made me tear up a bit. "Babs... I... I'm sorry... I'm just..." I said hesitating. "...Please... forgive me.... I should've listened!" Babs cried into Applejack's shoulder more.
My wife gave a sigh. "...Babs sweetie you're making Ryder cry... He did this for you to help you get rid of your fear..." She said. "...Cant you at least be nice to him for at least trying?" Babs kinda looked up, her face red and tears just streaming from her eyes.
Babs sniffled a bit looking to me. "...Y-You arent... you arent gonna take me back up there.... are you?" She asked. I shook my head. "W-Well... Okay... I... I forgive you..." Applejack put her down and she came right back over to me hugging me again.... Though that hug didnt last long... She gagged a few times and spewed all over me... Applejack and I had to choke back what we felt coming up and she had to flag down Soarin to help us.
As he landed he looked a bit grossed out. "Aw man not another one!" He said pulling the sniffling sick filly away and helping me up. You dont even wanna know what she ate... or how warm it felt... "Motion sickness caused by a few turns too sharp... Doesnt look the case here but... close enough I guess...." He loosened the harness a bit and helped me out of it. He looked to Applejack throwing the harness aside. "You wanna take her to get her changed? Think she leaked a bit when she puked...." I looked to Babs. Sure enough she had a wet spot right on her thigh. Accident times two. Applejack nodded and took Babs hand and started walking with her back to the office. Soarin looked to me. "You need to change out of these clothes and into some new ones... Got any?"
I nodded. "Yeah but... I talked with my mom earlier and she said I could buy a jumpsuit from you guys. I'll even pay full price for it to make up for some of the other things I got from you guys." I said. He nodded and walked with me back to the barracks.
Probably about twenty minutes later after a quick strip and shower I was clothed back up. Soarin gave me a pair of basketball shorts and a tank top i could wear under the jumpsuit so it wouldnt chafe. Black shorts and tank, tight fitting blue and yellow jumpsuit with a set of goggles and mask. The suit and mask were made from a tough material. Fabric like but stretchy and tough. Stretchy because... well... gotta get it on somehow. Tough just in case of crashes or you clip something. Even has built in boots. Anyways I had my mane slicked back and tied down. I walked out into the bunk area and saw Soarin with Applejack and Babs, Babs dressed into some Wonderbolt pajamas with the brim of a fresh diaper poking up over the waist of the pants. Filly looked tired as she shivered a bit in Applejack's arms, looking as if she were refusing sleep. I walked over and knelt down. "Y'see? There he is... right as rain..." Applejack said looking to Babs. They both looked to me but Babs just cuddled up to AJ getting all comfortable. "Poor thing's scared... She thought you were mad when she got sick on ya...."
I gave a hefty sigh and patted Babs on her back. "It's okay... I'm not mad... not the first time I've gotten sick on here..." I said. "You gonna be okay?" The filly in my arms nodded hesitantly. "Alright... I'm not sure if youre gonna be up for another round for that but... we can try another time... I just wanna at least try to talk to your dad... make sure he gets a place close to the ground... This isnt how I like seeing you... scared you're gonna fall... Now... I'm gonna call your dad up and try to convince him he needs a better place than a penthouse for you... You think you can calm down enough to take a nap?" Applejack brushed Babs mane out of her vision. Her eyes were red and her forehead was dripping with sweat.
"I can sit in here with ya sugarcube... You're gonna be fine... Want me to sing ya to sleep sugarcube? Might make you feel better...." I handed Babs back over to Applejack.
"Go on... Just tell AJ if you need anything okay? Nap well Babs..." I got up and left with Soarin.
As we walked back outside I looked to where we were flying around. Saw everyone else still out there. Mama Spitfire and Scootaloo still flying around, Applebloom and Thunderlane were sitting off to the side talking or something. Couldnt see from this distance. That's when Soarin rested a hand on my shoulder. "Well... At least you tried dude... Maybe give her some incentive next time like I did to you." He said. "I know it's something you dont wanna do but... you might have to...."
"Might have to... it's just.... Now I gotta call her father, talk to him... Big Mac and Applejack say that he's a stubborn one... doesnt like being pushed to do something he doesnt wanna...."
"Sounds like another stallion I knew. Didnt like taking orders, didnt want suggestions. Always thought he was in the right when he did things. Got booted out faster than me flying. Made sure that he didnt get a chance at getting back in to the Wonderbolts. Got real salty after that. Threatened to sue us, did, failed."
"Well... hopefully he learned he's not gonna get everything he wants... And I hope Applejack's Uncle doesnt sue me after I tell him what happened..."
"Dude you're fine. It's normal for someone scared of heights to be like that... You remember that dont you?"
"How can I not remember the time I shit myself when that truck backfired or wet myself when I accidentally looked down." He laughed a bit.
"Exactly. It's understandable." He looked to the flight area and back at me. "Hey I'm gonna go check if everyones okay over there. You gonna be good here?" I nodded and he just flew off. I went back inside and went to the wall where all my stuff was sitting that wasnt covered in puke. Applejack was still in the cot laying down with Babs. I grabbed my phone from my stuff and walked right back out before flying up to the roof. I sat there and huffed going through my contacts before finding uncle oranges contact. Hesitated on it. But i had to.
I put the phone on speaker and just lied back listening to the buzzing. After a moment it clicked. "Ah Ryder. Glad you called. I was just about to check up on how Babs was!" I hear him say.
I huffed. "Well she's uh... She's okay now but we did have a bit of a problem with her..." I said.
"Really now? What happened?"
"Well she... She got sick and had a little accident. Changed her and lied her down to rest. Probably had a bad lunch... either that or overate and got too excited. But she's fine. Applejack's with her laying down."
"Ah well that's good... girl needs her rest... Where are you at right now if I may ask?"
"I'm with AJ and the girls at the Wonderbolts Training Facility. Babs seemed kinda nervous coming up here and... Well I think she's kind of afraid of heights after what she's been through..."
"Oh... Oh my... Might explain her accidents...."
"You gotta think of what she's been through... I'm worried for her as much as you are... Maybe more considering I was with her when it happened... But this is something I wanted to talk with you about... mainly the reason I called... What are you gonna do if this is a permanent thing for her? She gets scared going up into what ever penthouse you get in what ever building you go to? Another diaper needs changing to the point where she's incontinent again or being laughed at by the friends she made? Maybe you darken the windows, make it seem like she's on the ground. What happens if she does get a glimpse of how high she is? She could faint, she could go through anxiety attacks.... even at her age she can still suffer from a heart attack that she might not recover from...."
"So... what are you saying?"
"What I'm saying is.... maybe start thinking lower to the ground... There are some families out in Ponyville who own mansions and even beach houses. I'd even give up time as a guard to lay down the foundation to build you guys a new house.... Just to see you guys happy..." I heard nothing but silence for a moment. I sat up and looked around again. "I know this is news for you to think about... but... it's no rush... I'll give you time to think about it... talk it over with your wife... maybe some family too. Call me later... Or text... Just think on it.... please Uncle Orange...." Again. I heard nothing. I hung up and just got up flying back over to the flight area.
When I landed I saw Mama Spitfire and Scootaloo land over by Thunderlane, Applebloom and Soarin. Scootaloo ran right over for me as Spitfire joined the others. "Ryder! I was flying so well! Did you see? Did you see?" She asked. I smiled and picked her up.
"Yeah I saw... Had to get Babs on the ground... Maybe you should take Applebloom and Mama Spitfire to check on her... Might make her feel better for her to know you're there for her." Scootaloo nodded and went back for Applebloom and Mama Spitfire.
She came back and ran by with Applebloom holding her hand with Mama Spitfire coming behind her. She looked at me and gave a smile. "Look at you! Mommy's little speedster!" She said. I blushed seeing Soarin and Thunderlane laughing over her shoulder as she hugged me. I kinda gently nudged her off.
"Maaa! Not in front of them!" She giggled a bit.
"Oh alright but know I think you look so cute in that jumpsuit! Just be nice to the boys there. Mama's gotta check on that little filly you were flying with." I nodded and watched her walk away before looking back to Soarin and Thunderlane still snickering.
"Alright. Enough laughing you two! That's an order! Pretty sure your mothers did that to you too!"
That shut both of them up. Soarin gave a sigh and looked to Thunderlane. "Why dont you get to the messhall and start getting some food ready for a quick snack for everyone. Maybe something light if that filly in the bunks doesnt get her nap." Soarin said. Thunderlane nodded and just got out of his harness before flying off towards the mess hall. Soarin looked back at me and huffed. "Well other than uh... Babs was it?" I nodded. "Ah... Well other than her no more accidents thank goodness. You good too?" I nodded. "Good. Call go well?"
"I guess you could say that... It kinda.... Dropped off to the end of it but... hopefully my uncle in law gets the message..."
"Dont worry... he should if you're so worried about his daughter. Maybe I could lend a hand if you have any questions?"
"Good idea... Had my own experience with it but... help is appreciated."
"Glad to help my guard friend. Now c'mon. Get something to eat while we can." I gave a nod and started following him towards the hangars again. As we walked I sighed just looking to Soarin.
"Do you think she could just... stay afraid? Maybe just... no matter how much we try... she's not gonna recover from it?" He glanced over at me.
"This was what I thought when you could barely get off the ground... You have got to keep trying and trying until you break through... I know there were times where you got up so far before going back down because you got scared. Same thing with the next time you tried... only time after that was the time that got you up higher when that truck backfired. Others when I offered great things for you... But I'm glad we're passed that and onto becoming great friends." I gave a smile.
"Yeah... Glad about that too.... But... say I do the same thing you did... give her a height goal, tempt her with a gift... what should I tempt her with that she cant already get with her fathers money?"
"Well you got me and your mom, Princesses could help if you talked with them. Maaaaybe if she's not doing anything I could ask Sparkplug if she's good to do a meet and greet with a filly... Maybe have her talk the others into it... Maybe promise her tickets to an upcoming show or a sleepover. Your call."
I smiled and gave a nod. We only had a few PB&J sandwiches. Babs was still awake struggling to keep her eyes open but she ate to get something in her stomach. I sat with her and made sure she was calming down. After that I kinda tried my hand at seeing if she would sleep and she did... Though she was on my chest and I couldnt move so.... decided to nap with her. To be honest it was cute but still kinda troubling knowing why she was like this. But I was glad she was comfortable. Even cuter she apparently snores! Little snorts here and there but it's just so adorable! We're just gonna keep trying on this.
It's been a couple hours since Babs and I lied down for a nap at the Wonderbolts Training Facility. When I woke up Babs was just out of it still. Her mane was a mess but she was still asleep on my chest. Carefully I picked her up and put her right on the cot. I stretched a bit and fixed my mane the best I could before giving Babs a kiss on the forehead and walking out. As I left the barracks I saw that it was nearing dusk. Air felt cool with a breeze. Didnt see anyone anywhere on the tarmac. Not even over at the messhall. That's when I just flew up, sat on the edge of the roof. The sun was lingering just above the horizon. I knew where we were going next but... part of me said to blow Celestia off respectfully and go back home.... Though I'm not sure that's even a wise idea. I sat there thinking for a bit just looking over everything. I stood up and took aim for the office. Ended up doing a little jump and started gliding towards the far off building. Had to flap a few times to keep myself airborne but I landed a bit over half way out and just walked the rest of the way. As I came to the door of the office it opened and out stepped Mama Spitfire. She was still wearing her jumpsuit. She smiled and hugged me. "There's mommys big boy! Did you sleep well?" She asked.
I gave a huff. "Yeah..." I said beaking the hug with her. "...I just... Can I ask you something Ma?"
"Sure sweetie... is everything okay?" I averted my gaze as we started walking back towards the Barracks. Didnt wanna leave Babs alone for that long.
"What would you do if someone you cared about was afraid of something... would you help them get over that fear?" I looked back to my mother. She took my hand and held it tight.
"Of course... If Soarin didnt help you get over your fear of heights... and if I knew you were my baby boy at that time... I'd go and help you even if it meant letting Soarin or Thunderlane take on leadership here while I spent time after time trying to get you over that fear... Why do you ask?"
"Well... Babs..." I looked to the ground. "...She's afraid of heights... you know this is why we're here... I'm trying to help her get over her fear of heights just in case her father doesnt go for having a home close to the ground... maybe close to the family that cares a lot about her...." My mother pulled me close and gave me a kiss on the cheek.
"Well that's great Ry! Helping her get over her fears!" I sighed.
"Well... Thanks Ma but it's not that easy... She... She went through something... I was there with her and... It's just... It kinda scared us both but it's longer lasting on her... I'm just afraid I'm not gonna be able to help her kick her fear or even talk her father down to a ground floor mansion...." She gave a little aw.
"Well you're trying. That's a start but if I know my little guy he wont stop until he succeeds. Soarin told me before he left with your wife and the girls to go shopping in Cloudsdale that he was telling you to give Babs some incentive to at least keep going for it... You are welcome to use me and Soarin as a little gift for her. She's such a little darling too!" I looked to her.
"You took a picture of us while we were sleeping didnt you?" She gave a hesitant nod blushing and nodding. I gave her a bit of a smile. "It's okay... Not mad. Just please dont go showing that around to everyone..."
"I wont but it's just too cute not to take a picture of! I can send it to you if you like! Maybe show it to her father? That might help to show how close you two are! Maybe to help make that push!" I smiled a bit more as we entered the Barracks again. Babs was still asleep peacefully in front of us.
"Should we wake her?" I whispered. I glanced over at my mother. She sighed.
"Might be a good idea... Dont want her to throw off her sleep schedule here."
"Alright... You wanna do that while I grab my stuff? Maybe... Let me buy a small pack to hold it in?" She gave me a little smile back.
"Maybe I'll let it slide here. Had a few recruits who paid to take a course on speed flying but never showed up. Still gonna give them a refund.... This ones a little freebie from Mommy." I gave her a quick hug and went to go grab my stuff. Snagged my phone, wallet and even my badge. Always carry it since I proposed. Never know when you're gonna need it. As I came back I saw Mom sitting on the bed with Babs who was rubbing her eyes a bit, trying to sit up. It was kinda cute the way she was trying to sit herself up and fix her clothes at the same time.
"Well hello there sleepy head! Feeling better Babs?"
Babs brushed her mane from her face. "...Better... Still tired..." She said. "...Where's everyone else...?"
Mom gave her a smile sitting her on her lap. "They're out finding new clothes for you to wear while Thunderlane gets the stains out of yours. You gonna be alright for now or do you need a change?" She hesitantly nodded blushing. "C'mon now dont need to be embarrassed. Ryder's had plenty of accidents and I've helped change him a few of those times..." My face flared up red. I was gonna say something but Babs gave a giggle and I knew my mom would say something. Just kept my mouth shut. "Here. Why dont you just come with us back to the office. I still think I have some in the bathroom for when Scootaloo comes through after a bad day." I picked the filly up out of her arms and sat her in mine. She cuddled up to me yawning a bit. I had her hold my phone even had a game for her to play while we walked from here to the office.
When we got into the office we basically had to break up for a bit. Babs had to go with my mother which kinda made Babs more embarrassed but that's when mom basically started talking to her about times Scootaloo had her accidents, more accidents from me and so on. I got my phone back from her and decided to call Applejack. I sat outside the bathroom at a desk just listening to the buzz of my phone. Didnt take long before I heard a click. "There ya go again sugarcube. Right on time!" She said. "Soarin just took your sister and mine into a toy store and I'm just relaxing outside. What's going on with you? You alright over there?"
I sighed a bit kicking my feet up. These uniforms are comfortable actually now that I've slept in it. "Yeah... Just woke Babs up and my moms changing her." I said. "How are the girls doing?"
"Well... Applebloom kinda complained a little bit from the heights and being strapped to Thunderlane but she had fun. Scoot honestly looked so happy when she was flying up there!" She sighed. "Dontcha wish her parents were around just to see her flying around...?"
"I'm sure they saw and they're happy... I know I'm happy to see her fly... Still cant believe she just started flying with you... that you were the first one to see her fly..."
"Yeah... wish there was a chance you could've seen it... Made everyone who was there swear to not say shit to anyone. My goodness you should've seen her face when she was flying around after that... She was just the happiest filly."
"To be honest seeing her fly after I woke up in the castle... No matter how much pain I was in. But I'm glad I could help her around in the air."
"Hey Ry can I ask you somethin?"
"Shoot."
"Well... Do you think I'd be a good flier if I was a pegasus?"
"To be honest AJ... Flying is something I kinda dont see you doing... Well... On your own. Us pegasai have to keep our eyes open for obstacles, beware of the weather, keep our wings cleaned, and make sure they're strong enough to keep us in the air. Not to mention... Our bones? They can break easier than yours. Why do you think we can stand on clouds while you'd fall straight through? I'm not really built for manual labor but I'm still willing to help." She sighed.
"Ah... Well sorry to get your mind going on that... It's just that I kinda got a little jealous seeing all you up there and... just kinda wished I could fly around like you..."
"Sorry Applejack... it's just.... Last I checked you and Miss 'Ironpony' Dash compete with everything... and with you flying she'd kick your tail in a race... That and if you crashed... I'm just... afraid... that..."
"I get it... dont wanna see me hurting like you were... Now... I'm gonna ask you another question. There's a shop up here that I'm spying... Dunno if you want me to dip inside, get a little something we can use later or if you want me to leave it be..."
"What kind of shop?"
"Little naughty shop... Think I can get us something for a fun night if the Princess is willing to help us with watching the girls... Either that or we just wait till the girls go to bed... find a spot out in the garden for a little... 'cuddle'... if ya catch my meaning?" I looked to the bathroom door.
"Ballgag, strapon and lube. Maybe ask one of the Princesses if they can ask Twilight about that... one spell... she uses... You know which one..."
"Yeah I know. That spell... I think the Princesses can actually do that spell... Remember last time? After our brains got blitzed to hell by Twilight's memory thing?"
"Oh yeah... Sore for a while after that... You're gonna be good for that right?"
"Sugarcube... I need you to just plow me... I aint felt you in me for a while.... I'll get that gag but no lube... Even get some rubbers too... I think... I might be in heat...."
"Yeah... Condoms are a big yes here... Either that or we do anal.... or just keep with my idea..."
"Ryder... Either you do me or you're doing yourself. I'll gladly pick up a cage and a small toy for you to use and I'll have Celestia resize a dress you can wear!"
"Okay... Condoms it is then... You're welcome to get the gag still... maybe still get something for me to use because I've got that craving for a nice anal fucking...."
"Get a guard to do that.... Otherwise wait until we get home for that."
"Oh c'mon AJ please? Even if its a plug I'll take it while we go at it-" The door knob on the bathroom door jiggled a bit startling me. "It's the engine! Just the engine no need to worry! If it keeps making that noise just let me handle it AJ!"
"What? Whatchu on about? Aint nothin' wrong with the damn engine! I'm talking about-" At this point I saw Babs and Spitfire come walking back out both with a smile.
"There we are Babs! Nice and dry?" Babs nodded and Applejack shut right up. "Good good here why dont you talk with Applejack? Let her know how you're doing!" I handed the phone off to her getting up so she could sit.
My mother looked a bit confused as I took her back into the bathroom. "Ryder? What's getting into you?" She asked. I huffed.
"Sorry Ma but got caught in the middle of an awkward conversation. AJ wants uh... private time but... She's in heat.... The way she's putting it its either I uh..."
"Ryder you saw me half naked and I touched you. Just fucking say it!" I huff.
"She wants me to fuck her or to go fuck myself." I blushed hard and bit my lip.
"Look... It's either bring me some grandfoals or be safe with it. But in this case... I'd say maybe stay away if she's kinda forcing this on you....Let her quench her heat on her own. I know I've had to do that a few times after you were born."
"Alright but... Hopefully it doesnt make her mad with that..."
"If it does just explain it to her. Now come on. Lets get back out there before things get awkward...." I nodded and we went back outside.
Babs looked up at us and smiled before going back to the phone. "Alright I'll talk to you later Applejack! Bye!" She said tapping the screen on my phone. I took my phone back and smiled.
"You alright there Babs?"
"Y-Yes Miss Spitfire ma'am!" Mama Spitfire tousled her mane making her blush.
"Well that's good. Hopefully there are no more accidents for you. Maybe running around in Pajamas isnt the best thing either... Soarin and the others seem to be running a bit late with your new clothes..."
I gave a smirk looking to my mother. "Yeah... Probably not the best idea here..." I said looking back to Babs. "Get you into something more comfortable... Sweat pants and a teeshirt paid for by yours truly?" I saw Babs face light up. I just knelt down and took her hand. "Yeah... Think of this as an apology for not listening to you when you asked to get back on the ground.... I still wanna help you get over your fear if you still wanna try... I can set goals, give you awesome gifts in return."
"And one of them might be more time with us... maybe some merch or even a few autographs if you're willing to be a big girl about it."
I could see the hesitancy in Babs face as she thought... remembering how scared she was and juggling the ideas of who she was gonna meet or what she would get. She looked to us. "...You... You really mean it...?" She asked. I nodded. Mom did too. "Well... Okay but... I... Um... Do I have to wear diapers each time we try for it?"
I sighed. "They're recommended Babs but... if you have an accident its not gonna be good for you or your clothes... or your bed or even your dad... Your dad is gonna be worrying, your clothes and bed are gonna be smelling... And you? Dont want rashes or permanent diapers.... Dont wanna see you having to ask for a change everytime you wet yourself.... Just glad you're not messing your pants..." Babs blushed a bit hanging her head.
"Well... Okay... but..." I sighed.
"Even if you do have an accident I wont be mad... You accept my apology for not listening?" She gave a nod. "Thank's Babs... Now come on. Lets get you into something better than this." She hugged me and climbed into my arms before we followed my mom out onto the tarmac. I couldnt help but put Babs on my back as we walked to the visitors area. It was a further off building than the office was from the barracks.
The building was pretty big but it was closed off today. Lobby area, souvenir shop, snack area, fitting rooms for said souvenir shop because... I mean you gotta know how the clothes fit right? Anyways we got her into a track suit with a white Wonderbolts teeshirt under it. Even some sneakers. Two hundred and fifty bits out of pocket... and with a discount... Thank you princesses for my paycheck... Anyways we went back to the barracks and sat at the little lounge area where me and Babs just sat watching cartoons. Mom was just nearby making sure everything i had with me fit in the little bag I bought. Wallet, phone and badge in a small little alcohol bag one of the others saves. Forgot who. Anyways we sat there for maybe about a half hour before everyone else came back. Scootaloo, Applebloom, Soarin and Applejack came in, Soarin and Applejack with bags on their arms. Babs and I both got up seeing them. Applejack looked happy... I guess happier than she sounded... "Ryder!" Scootaloo said. "Today was awesome! Thanks for taking us out here!" I grabbed her and hugged her tight.
"Ooh you are so WELCOME Scoot!" I replied before giving her a kiss on her forehead. I looked to her. "But this was more for Babs anyways... Still good to have you and Applebloom along..." I looked to Soarin and Applejack who both had Babs digging stuff out of the bags. Saw a few shirts, some pants and a toy or two. She was just so happy with everything. I looked back to Scootaloo and huffed. "Why dont you just go visit with mom but... If she asks anything about what I was involved in please dont tell her... And you know what I'm talking about." Scootaloo nodded and ran off with Applebloom to go see my mother.
I walked over to Applejack and Soarin as Babs ran back by me with a stuffed lion in hand. Soarin gave me a smile as Applejack just watched her little cousin chat with my mother showing her the toy. "So did you tell her what she has to do if we keep on this?" He asked. I nodded. "Good. Your mom went for it and Thunderlane too. Glad you know us close right?" I sat down next to him and huffed.
"Yeah... Guess if it werent for my mother or the princess... or hell even Scootaloo... I probably would've just been sitting at home staying flightless for a while." I looked to Applejack. "You alright now AJ?"
Applejack glanced over at me and then back to watching girls and my mom. "Yeah I'm good. I'd say we take a look at the car now but we might have to get going here soon." She said. "Cant keep the Princesses waiting!" At that moment we were startled by a laugh. Feminine yet... Spectral almost. We all looked around. The girls cuddled close together scared with Mom getting them between her and the TV. Me and Soarin just were ready to start fighting.
Well... We would've if Princess Celestia hadnt appeared out of nowhere on a nearby bunk dressed in jeans, a wonderbolts teeshirt and running shoes. She sported a smile as we all sighed. "Hello everypony! Sorry for startling everyone! Decided to sneak in while Ryder and Babs were napping. You two looked ADORABLE together!"
I blushed a bit pinching my nose. "Princess... Would it kill you to show yourself BEFORE you scare us?" I asked. "Apologies if i'm rude but... Seriously Princess... Some of us dont take these kinds of scares well..." I looked back at the fillies. Babs and Applebloom were kinda consoling each other while Scootaloo had Mama Spitfire. Celestia sighed getting up.
"Well I do apologize for that... I had my chopper land below and I just flew here under that perception spell. Nopony even noticed me going in or even sitting here!" She walked right over past me, Soarin and Applejack and went straight for Scootaloo. Mama Spitfire handed her over and she just went right to her... Sometimes I think... Maybe a foal wouldnt be that bad but then again... do I want a kid? Already can barely take care of myself.
"Well it's alright... Just please dont do that again when there are fillies around..."
Mama Spitfire hugged Babs and Applebloom. "I honestly didnt know you were coming Princess. I would've gotten everyone together for your arrival!" She said. Celestia looked to Spitfire.
"Well there would be no need for that. Let those rest that deserve it." She looked to me and Soarin. "Would you two be dears and get my chopper up here? I have some fillies to apologize to." Soarin and I both saluted before hurrying out.
I ran with Soarin until we reached the edge. I kinda froze.... He took off in front of me and looked back and flew back in front of me just slowly nudging me back. "...Not there just yet huh?" He asked. "Just sit back... Maybe go back inside while I do this.... And dont worry... this doesnt make you any less of a guard...." I nodded having tears come to my eyes before I started walking back to the barracks. As I entered the barracks everyone was looking at me... Yet all I could do was just sit against the wall and sit down hugging myself.
Applejack ran right over to me and knelt down next to me. "Ryder? Ryder what's wrong?" She asked frantically. My eyes locked onto Babs just over her shoulder... Tears just streamed down my cheeks.
I couldnt help but just sniffle a bit. "...I see.... I see it every time I look down from up high..." I whispered. "....I can endure it sometimes but... I cant... I cant do it.... not again... not this time..." Applejack pried me away from the wall a bit and held me close.
"It's alright sugarcube... you're alright... everything's gonna be fine..." She helped me back to my feet hugging me more. "Here... C'mon lets go sit with Babs... she can probably comfort you..." She walked with me over to the couch and sat me down where I just... hid my face in shame... from our sisters, from the Princess... Even Babs and my own mother... I couldnt do anything... couldnt face my mother, couldnt look at the filly I saved as she hugged me... couldnt even answer anyone when they asked if I was alright... not even my baby sister... Mom had to help me get the top half of my jumpsuit unzipped before laying me down to cuddle with Babs who was very worried about me...
I could hear everyone talking with one another, Applejack and Mama Spitfire brushing my face and mane, The Princess just talking with Scootaloo and Applebloom, distracting them from my condition. That's when I heard Celestia speak up. "Applejack? Spitfire? Why dont you take the girls outside? I need to have a word with Ryder..." She said. I saw the mares nod and split off. Applejack turned to me and grabbed at Babs. She wouldnt let go. Just grabbed a hold and didnt let go. I looked at Applejack and hugged Babs. Applejacks gaze met mine and she could understand without words what I needed. She left Babs with me and went to help Mama Spitfire with Applebloom and Scootaloo. As they started walking away Celestia sat me up and looked to Babs. "Dont you wanna go with your cousin Babs? I need to speak to Ryder..."
I sniffled a bit sitting her next to me before looking to the Princess. "No.. No it's fine... she's... She's gonna be here for me... Like I was for her...." I said. "...What ever you have to say... you can say it in front of her...." She looked to Babs and then back to me sighing.
"Alright... Well... You arent in trouble... but... I'm just worried about you... Since the plane crash you've been afraid to get in the air one way or another... You've been doing alright since then but... the... Manehattan incident... it undid all your hard work... made you afraid again... This was another moment for that wasnt it?" I hesitantly nodded...
"...Y...Yes Princess..." I replied hanging my head. "... I just... I keep having nightmares.... of... of what would happen if I never got out... Luna... She said everything was gonna be alright... I... I just... I'm scared... I'm scared that one day I'm gonna fly up, somethings gonna hit me and have me fall to where I cant recover.... sometimes its just jumping out of my bedroom window to meet with Applejack at the car or its flying up too high... other times like... when you asked me and Soarin to get your chopper.... I just... saw it... the fires, the smoke the height I had to jump from to save Babs... but... I couldnt do it... I couldnt make the jump... not again..." I covered my head and slowly started to cry. Babs climbed on top of me again hugging me tight.
"I had a feeling.... That attack was traumatic for everyone... You, Babs, her father... Even me... I had to be sheltered in the castle with Luna... Both of us were panicking... But when Twilight contacted me and told me you were there in Manehattan I got scared for everyone there... You, your wife... your sisters... Little did I know what I'd come to see is you still alive and to hear you saved this little filly from certain doom... And right now... she's looking at someone who braved it all to see her safe breaking down and crying.... Maybe you need her as much as she needs you right now... Just look at her... She's scared for you... Just like you were for her. You brought her here to help her with her fear..." She picked my head up and wiped my tears. "Why dont you two come with me? Step outside and catch a deep breath... Maybe get you a drink to help... Come General. Pick her up and follow me..." I nodded and set Babs aside again. I could see the worried look on her face and the tears in her eyes welling up. I had to get my jumpsuit firmly on me... otherwise I'd be tripping all over myself.
I zipped it up and grabbed Babs... She just clung to me... But something had her come up to my ear and whisper something to me. "...Everythings gonna be okay... just like you told me..." Babs whispered. I gave a smile and a kiss on the cheek. She sent warmth through me... and yes I'm sure she didnt wet her pants again. We followed the princess outside to where we saw her chopper landing a ways out with Soarin hanging on the door. Applejack just looked on while the girls and Spitfire were distracted with the chopper. We ducked into the messhall and Babs and I sat down at a table as the Princess went into the food handling area.
I looked to Babs and sniffled a bit. "...Babs... thank you... I... I'm sorry that I'm just... some failure of a stallion... who's trying to teach you to get over your fear but... cant even get over his own..." I said. "It... It's kind of embarrassing that me, a guard is afraid of heights... and a pegasus nonetheless... You're better off having Soarin or Spitfire help you..."
"But... You're the one who was brave enough to save me... You werent afraid to jump out the window... I was... you even protected me from most of that dust... I heard on the news some ponies were blinded from that dust.... some even couldnt breathe after that... but... you saved me... I got to see my daddy again because of you... You got to see Applejack too and your sister.... You can already fly higher than I'm comfortable with... why cant you fly higher?" I sighed and looked to the kitchen area. Celestia was still fiddling around back there. That was when I looked to Babs.
"...Look... I'll tell you in a bit but... for right now sit here... Gonna see if Celestia needs help..." She nodded and I got up. That's when I rushed to the kitchen just to see Celestia struggling to open the locked fridge. I huffed and nudged her out of the way before digging into a door crevice and pulled out the key to a little lock holding the door shut. Just keeps anyone from raiding the fridge but it was moms fault for showing me this... easier than opening it by force like I've done before with a few things... After I opened it I dug into the fridge and grabbed a few cans of soda for me and Babs, and one for the Princess. Senor Salt for me and Babs and a regular cola for the princess. Only one i know of that she drinks. I huffed giving Celestia her can. "Princess... I... I'm gonna need some help here... I'm about to tell Babs about the plane crash... I dont wanna scare her but... I need you on standby..."
Celestia looked at me confused as she cracked her soda open. "Why would you tell a filly THAT?" She asked. "It scared me enough knowing about it but-" She stopped herself. "Wait... You're.... you're gonna use this as something to help her... arent you?"
"...I'm gonna at least try..." I glanced out at the sitting area through a large window with a counter for meals to be placed on it. "She looks up to me... She... she said I was brave when I really cant do it..." Celestia rested a hand on my shoulder.
"But you can do it Ryder.... You've stared down barrels of guns, taken a few shots, some falls and have taken on an army ready to overthrow an allied country... and I'm not sure how many times I or someone else has said this today... but you've saved that filly from dying in an active threat against everyone in Equestria. She would've been one of those casualties if you werent there.... and so would you if you didnt act accordingly... Now I guess imagine if that were your sister in the building... I'm sure you'd've flown up to that window, threw your whole body through it and gotten your sister out of there... even if you had given up your life to do so... So tell me again... Are you brave? Or are you just that little pussy I saw when I first laid eyes on you in that jail cell?" To be honest... I cant believe she called me a pussy. I just looked to her shocked but I just saw her giving me a serious smile. A devilish grin in fact. I couldnt help but just blush and give a snicker.
"You can call me one but you'd be sorely mistaken..." I gave her a hug and... may have grabbed her ass but she didnt mind. Either that or didnt notice. But she made me break the hug and walked with me back out to Babs. I handed her the soda and huffed. "Alright... Babs... What I'm gonna tell you now is kinda personal to me... very scary for me too.... You ready?" Babs nodded. "Alright... but dont say I didnt warn you.... Before I met with you and before I married Applejack I was drafted for the war that happened not too long ago... The army there... renegades... we had took out weak points for the country we were fighting in just to get them to back down. War went by fast... Two armies sandwiching the enemy. One reason why I'm kind of afraid to fly is that I got shot by someone who thought I was an enemy... Lucky it was only a grazing shot. Spent the rest of the time in a bed until the last couple weeks. That last day we had to pack everything up, hop on a plane to get back to Fillydelphia. I was gonna hop off the plane there.... Get transport down to Scootaloo's school and surprise her... didnt get the chance... I had to jump from that plane when it went down in the Foal Mountains. Burned my chute and one of my wings... I couldnt fly but I cushioned my fall into the snow below... Yet... I broke my wings pretty bad..." I extended my right wing. "This one? Prosthetic.... Magic spell makes it look and feel real. Hurt... Had to cut my jacket off just to bandage it up so I wouldnt bleed out... Had to have my team help me through miles of cold snow until we found the Princesses Cabin. It housed us for a few hours... I barely had the strength to stay awake inside. Adrenaline was dying down until I was properly medicated, wounds disinfected. Had to take the first transport we had just to get out of there, call for reinforcements and what not... But I was lucky to have made it through... Scared the hell out of me to fly but... if it werent for the Princess and Soarin... I'd probably be grounded forever..."
Babs sipped on her soda. Wasnt scared but surprised. "You... You were in a plane crash? A-And were shot?!" She asked. I nodded.
"Yep. Plane crashed because we flew into something that destroyed the engine, gunking it up. Flock of birds or something.... Pilots sadly didnt make it... but they're heroes letting everyone else go home to their families..."
"Wow... And that's why you're afraid of heights?" I nodded again. "But... You were flying... why werent you scared of flying but were scared of getting The Princesses chopper?"
I sighed looking to the Princess. She looked to Babs. "It's because when he saved you he saw the plane going down... him jumping from it...." She said. "He's back in the air but... When put in situations like that he gets scared... you're not a pegasus so you have nothing to worry about while in the air..."
"But... It's so high up Princess.... Arent you scared?"
"Yes... Some things I'm afraid of include my sisters Spider pets..." She shivered. I tried holding back but my feathers frizzed out a bit. "Those things are just... I cant stand them!"
"Spider? Those things arent scary!" Me and Princess Celestia looked at her like she was crazy. "Do you think Princess Luna will let me see them some time?" I couldnt answer that... I just looked to Princess Celestia.
"Well... Uh... Yes but... If she asks you if you wanna keep one... please say no... She will just give you the spider at that moment and you cant put it anywhere! I cant see them otherwise I um..." She blushed a bit and looked to me... I knew what she meant...
I looked to Babs. "Well... Lets just say its a problem we all get when we experience certain things...." I said. "And... I think you know what I'm talking about..." I glanced at her waist a bit and met her gaze again. She blushed and I nodded a bit.
"Exactly... But if you do reject her gift please do it respectfully. It would not be good if you gave her a 'heck no' if she offered something to you..."
Babs sighed. "I know my manners Princess and... I dont think my dad would even want me having a spider in the house anyways...." She said.
I huffed. "Good... Dont want one in mine either... Sorry if you wanted a pet spider but... Probably dont even try to ask for it..." I said. "Alright now lets just finish our drinks. Relax a bit." Babs and Celestia nodded a bit before The Princess chugged her soda while me and Babs sipped on ours. No stomach aches for us. Maybe took us a few minutes to finish our sodas.
After we were done we left the messhall and saw everyone talking together. I had Babs sitting on my arm as I carried her. As we approached Spitfire saw us and smiled. "There you are Ryder! Is everything okay?" She asked.
"Yeah... Everything's fine." I looked to Babs. "Just needed a bit of a peptalk with Babs... We both kinda needed it..." She sighed and hugged us both.
"Thank goodness... I was almost afraid of coming out here thinking you-know-who was here..." I huffed.
"You know what to do if he's here... Right?"
"Tell Soarin my baby boy needs me and have him take me right to you. Call the guard or either Princess for an escort out."
"Good. How's everyone else doing?" She sighed as I put Babs down and took her hand.
"Scootaloo got scared by the Princess and had a little accident but she's not really that mad... just got scared."
"Ah... You wanna get her changed then? Dont think we want to have her get a rash now."
Princess Celestia smiled a bit. "Definitely would be good to do so." She said. "I found when I was caring for her that she chafes easily. Dont want an uncomfortable filly on the ride up to Canterlot now do we?" Mama Spitfire smiled and just went to get Scootaloo who was just cuddling with Soarin. We walked over to Applejack and she just smiled at us. "Applejack? Why dont you take Ryder's keys and Soarin and wait for Scootaloo? We might just meet you at Canterlot."
My heart kinda jumped a bit as Babs looked at me and then to the Princess. "C-Can I go with them?" The scared filly asked. "I dont think my daddy wants me being in a helicopter..." The Princess looked to us.
"Now Babs... Normally I would oblige to this request but... It's alright... I'll make sure you, Ryder and his mother are alright!"
I shook my head and looked to the Princess. "Really? My mother? Why?" I asked. Celestia looked to me.
"Because you both need someone to comfort you while in the air and I have plenty of seats. Now I'm not sure if you're gonna have an accident or not but... Perhaps I should take Babs for now and hold her while you get yourself prepped for what I have in store." I looked to Babs growing a bit nervous. She just wanted to cling to me.
"Babs... Please go with the Princess... I'll... I'll be right back... I swear... You're gonna be fine..." As I handed her over she just had that look on her face... almost the same to Scootaloo's when I had to leave her in Canterlot while I went to war. I just kept her now teary and scared gaze as I walked backwards a little bit before turning and rushing to my mothers side. Had to run past Applejack and the others.
Mom and Scootaloo looked at me as I took my mothers hand. "Ryder? What is it now?" Mama Spitfire asked. I glanced at my mother.
"The Princess... She wants us in the chopper... You, me and Babs..."
"Why does she want me?"
"I guess... An informal invite to Canterlot... Maybe for my sanity.... But... I might need something before I um.... Y'know..." I blushed hard averting my gaze. Mama Spitfire sighed.
"It's okay Ryder... it's all for the best..."
"I know... All for a little filly..." I just glanced at Scootaloo who was staring back at me looking worried. When we got to the office I sat aside while Scootaloo got changed. I grabbed my bag of stuff- which i left here yes- and just clutched it. When it was my turn Mom had to bring me into her office just a few doors down from the bathrooms. I had to fully get undressed just so my mom could diaper me up with a diaper she apparently found in her bag when we left Las Pegasus. This one was just a big baby themed diaper. These were the only ones I had before I left for Las Pegasus. Guess one accidentally dropped in her bag and she kept it. Glad she did because the other ones she had for Scootaloo were- and yes I'm complaining about this- Pink with Princess Cadence's cutie mark on it. These ones had cute little animal designs with pacifiers and everything else babyish on it.
After I got dressed again we met Applejack and Soarin outside the office. Applebloom was just off a ways staring at Babs and Celestia... From here it looked like Babs was either crying or just cuddling up with the Princess.... Mostly answer number one leading into answer number two. Applejack hugged me and sighed. "You gonna be alright going up in that thing Ryder?" She asked. I nodded into her shoulder... It was a sure nod from an unsure stallion. She broke the hug and gave me a kiss on the lips. "Dont be afraid sugarcube... you're gonna be fine... If we get to the castle before you I'll be waiting for you in the garden... and dont worry... Asked the Princess if we could just be alone there..."
I blushed hard as she kissed me again and took Scootaloo from my mother and whistled to Applebloom. Mama Spitfire held the door open for them to step through and head to the car. I gave Soarin just a worried look. He gave a smile back at me and nodded a bit. Almost a wordless way to say it's gonna be okay. Applebloom rushed past us being the last to enter. As the door closed behind us Mama Spitfire took my hand and walked with me back to the Princess and Babs. Up close Babs was doing some deep breathing with tears in her eyes. Celestia sighed as she handed the filly over to me burying her head into my shoulder. "She started crying when you had to give her to me." She said. "I'm just glad she was breathing... No accident, no vomit... told her about how Scootaloo was when she first entered my chopper... Had to sit there for a while until she nodded off. Told her we can sit in the chopper for a bit, get acclimated to the noise and take off."
I looked to Babs. "...Dont worry... I'll be right there for you...." I said. "...You'll be there for me.... wont you?" It took a moment but she nodded into my shoulder. I just patted her back and started breathing in sync with her.
Princess Celestia took my hand and started walking with me and Babs having my mother at the other end. Babs and I both tensed up bad as we neared the chopper. And I mean bad. I froze getting near the blades and mom had to help me duck and walk at the same time. Babs didnt want to let go when we were inside. But I kinda made her when I pried her off and shoved her in a seat. All I could do was just look at her, tears in my eyes and telling her I was sorry without even moving my lips. Mama Spitfire had to help me get her strapped in and fit her with a headset. I sat in a seat across from her and put my headset on only to hear Babs crying on the other end. "Ryder! Ryder help me out of this! I-I dont wanna go!" She cried. Mama Spitfire closed the door as the Princess stepped in. It was the door we were closest to. Left side of the chopper for me, Babs' right since she was facing backwards. I gave a huff as Celestia took her seat across from my mother who sat right on the other side of me.
"Babs... It's gonna be okay... Just gonna be a short ride to Canterlot.... Just breathe... everything will be fine..." I grabbed the little tuner on the wire of my headset. "Babs... I'm gonna teach you something here... You see this dial?" She sniffled nodding. "If you want music change this to the little music channel. There should be a few tuner buttons on the side to tune in to a radio station. Can be any radio station you want.... Not sure if you like this music but I like to listen to 125.3 Railyard. Classic rock. Just keep an eye on the little screen so you dont bypass your station." Babs nodded. "Just give me a signal if you wanna talk and we'll switch back to the first channel. Wave at me and get my attention... Maybe have the Princess nudge me or something. Okay?"
"O-Okay..." I gave her a smile and looked to the Princess.
"Princess? You able to hear me?" She looked back and gave a thumbs up. "Good. Does... Does this thing have a cooler? I need a drink right now..."
Celestia smiled and stamped the floor. The cooler popped up between us and extended to between Babs and Spitfire. Kinda startled Babs but she was confused on how it was even able to be there. "Always ready for someone who's thirsty. Need your usual or something else?" She asked.
"Iced Tea with Lemonade if you have it... maybe give Babs some juice... Think she could use it to help her calm down a bit." She nodded and used her magic to grab me a bottle of tea, a juice pouch and handed them to us. I saw mom grab something for herself. After that we started to lift off and both Babs and I grabbed onto our seats. But we kept our composure. I listened to my classic rock. Weird enough Gems N Tulips came on with their cover of Go and Let Fly. Upbeat song. Dark lyrics. Basically a song about letting go of someone who passed on. I looked to Babs and she was calm. Just kicking her feet listening to music. Mom was talking with the Princess. Didnt know what but she was just chatting. Seemed happy to do so. I sipped my tea slowly. Sweet with a sour tang to it. Didnt make much of a difference with how I felt. Kept me from looking out the window and screaming.
Though... That didnt take but a half hour for me to finish my drink and just start fidgeting with my things. Just took my phone out and started tapping on it. Checked texts, played a few games of solitaire and I maaay have looked through lewd pictures Applejack sent me... and Fluttershy as well... Dash said she was drunk when she sent those but... Drunk or not she told me to keep em so... I will. Though as I looked through my phone more it was ripped away from me using magic and so was the bag I was holding. I watched as they floated over to Celestia before she grabbed them both and stuffed my phone in my bag closing it up. I changed back to the voice chat channel and looked to Celestia and my mother as they snickered. "Ryder you know its rude to look at your phone when someone wants to speak with you!" Mama Spitfire said.
I huffed. "Well if someone would've just gave me a gentle nudge or something that would've gotten my attention too yknow!" I snapped. "Who wants what now?"
Celestia sighed. "I want you to listen to me Ryder." She said. I brought my attention to her as she handed my mother my stuff. "General... You and I have great trust within each other dont we? I know I can trust you with anything and even my own life. But you trust me correct?"
"Yes Princess."
Mom giggled a bit. "It's still nice to hear my baby boy has a high rank in the guard!" She said. I blushed as Celestia giggled as well.
Celestia looked to me again. "Good... Now I want you to unstrap yourself and come over here." She said. I gave her a confused look. "Dont worry. I'm not gonna do anything. No over the knee spankings to embarrass you or rip your jumpsuit to show your diaper or even speak about how many accidents you've had within castle walls whether it be mine, Cadence's or Twilight's." I blushed harder hearing my mother snicker. "Oh sorry. Wasnt supposed to mention that but... Really Ryder. This transport is stable enough to stand up in and not trip over yourself." I huffed and hesitantly unstrapped myself. "There we are... After you're done come sit with me... I wish to help comfort you." I nodded and just unstrapped myself from this... somewhat uncomfortable ride. I stepped over a bit as I stood up only to sit back down on Celestia's lap. She hugged me close giving me a nuzzle. "There we are... It's so nice having you around General... I dont give you enough credit for the little things you do like this... Glad to have such a caring stallion in my ranks."
I blushed hard. "Well... I'm glad to be apart of your ranks." I said. "Just wish it started out easier than it was...."
"I know but... You were the best choice I could've ever given this position even if it was under... strange and very unfortunate circumstances... But as I sit here talking... there is some... unattended business we could get to here soon." She held me tighter making me blush the way she was just held me... I had to move her hands up and in a safer area.
"Princess... Please! Not in front of my mom or... Babs...." She gave a coy laugh.
"Oh dont worry... That's not what I want to do but if you play your cards right perhaps we can find something to do... But this is where your hand must be dealt...." Celestia looked to Mama Spitfire. "Miss Spitfire... If you would explain to your son what I would like him to do here things will be more than easy from here on out."
Mom sighed. "Ryder I'm sorry for this but... I dont like having my son afraid of extreme heights when his mother and her friends deal with them every single day!" She said. "I'd say I'm disappointed but... How can I be when my son has done so many things... Perhaps make me proud once again for overcoming this fear?" I swallowed a bit and may have wet myself.
I shoved my hands between my legs and just looked to my mom scared. "B-But... Why?" I asked.
"Look as much as I like spending time with you you're a big enough stallion to be able to fly on your own. Mommy doesnt need to be holding your hand the whole time... I'm not trying to be mean but this is something I wish to do... It's kind of embarrassing telling someone my son cant fly above a certain height and wets himself when he's scared! Granted I have yet to tell anyone but... I still dont want to have to admit that!" I'm not gonna lie but... I had tears in my eyes here. That's when Celestia used her magic to tug on Babs shirt. Babs looked to us and all I could do was look at her just frightened. The Princess tapped her headset and held up three fingers for the channel for her to change it to.
I watched Babs fiddle with her switches a bit before I heard the channel static. "Princess? What's going on? Why's Ryder scared....?" She asked. I was gonna say something but the Princess covered my mouth.
Celestia smiled a bit. "He's going to be fine Babs... We're just gonna help him get over his fear of extreme heights." She said. "Now please go back to your music and look away. We're gonna meet him at the castle." My heart dropped and I just saw Babs look away to the door closing her eyes and switching the channel once again. That was when I watched mom get up from her seat and open the door to the right and... my god we were up SO high... wind was whipping everything around, Babs had to hold herself. "General. I can promise you if you do this- what ever you want or need its yours! I wont even object to the more lewder things. Yes I know your mother is listening but... someone has to be a witness to this..." She took my headset off and the roar of the chopper blades was so LOUD! Like I know I like to listen to my music loud but this was louder than that. That was when the Princess started nudging me to the edge. My heart started racing as I looked over the edge. Saw canterlot below. Far. Far below. What was worse? I lost my footing and fell only to catch myself on the skid. I held onto it with my life. Couldnt even use my wings to get myself up it was so windy. Either that... Or I was very scared... Possibly the latter... The worst part was seeing my mothers scared face seeing me in such a situation. She hated she had to do this to me. I could see it in her face. Celestia? She just pointed down and just gave me a wordless 'pretty please'.
Nope. Didnt matter what I did I felt myself slipping. First my arm slipped, then I had one hand and each finger just released until I just dropped. I caught myself a few yards below the chopper as it started flying off again away from me. I just broke down I was that scared. I saw a building below me... The building that was destroyed in the attack. Babs' home. I just saw it crumbling below me, burning embers flying about. I clenched my eyes shut and started breathing. "....N-Not real... Not real.... It's not there... nothing's there.... You're.... You're okay... just.... think of AJ... Think of her.... SH-She's gonna make things better..." I said to myself. I had to sit there for a few minutes with my eyes clenched tight. And yes to the point of when I opened my eyes things were discolored. But when I did open my eyes...? I saw the world for what it was before I got thrown out of a chopper. Mountains off in the distance, city scapes lining the horizon... even the castle in Ponyville. Home. I wiped what tears I had from my eyes just to see it but... That's when I just started dancing in the air, flying about realizing what I'd been missing... I could see the chopper down below me but that's when I just went into a dive that I controlled. Wings tight against my body, goggles on and just GOING for it. As I dove I left a dark smoke trail- A cool little thing that happens with these suits on. Non-toxic, doesnt polute, even sparks. I even started doing a corkscrew on the way down to keep it fun.
Maybe I did a few loopdeeloops as I went down but I was honestly having fun. When I did land I landed a few minutes before the chopper. The guards just looked to me confused, wondering where I came from but I just had to sit down somewhere against the wall with a door that led into the castle. As the chopper came down onto the helipad I just watched it. Guards rushed it opening the doors and unloading everyone.... Well... Everyone except my mother who was still sitting in the chopper hiding her face. Celestia approached me with Babs in her arms. Babs smiled brightly seeing me. Celestia sighed handing the filly over letting me give her a big hug. "Poor thing got scared when she didnt see you...." She said. "But I did assure her everything was alright and that you'd be fine... Even helped her look out over Equestria to show being up high wasnt as scary as she thought when she's with others who care about her. And I guess she saw you 'performing'."
I smiled and nuzzled her before looking to the Princess. "What about my mother? Did she see?" I asked. Celestia just... shook her head.
"She... Well... She had some... remorseful thoughts.... I tried reassuring her but she didnt wanna listen. Just went to another channel after demanding she'd not be bothered...." I handed Babs back to her.
"Here... Why dont you take her inside and show her Luna's entertainment room.. I need my mom now..." Celestia nodded and started for the door. I rushed over to the chopper and climbed in just to see my mom crying.... I hugged her kinda startling her. She just looked at me with her teary eyes... "Dont worry Ma... I'm alright... I'm okay.... made it to the ground safely...."
Mom just hugged me sobbing over my shoulder. "...R-Ryder... I'm sorry... Mommy's sorry she had you do that...." She said through her tears. "I'm sorry for the things I said.... sorry for what I did... sorry for even what I allowed...." I shushed her and unbuckled her... i admit it was awkward feeling all over my mothers chest for her straps so she could get out... But I got the three straps off.
"It's okay Ma.... I forgive you... I'm not mad... But... you really should've seen me flying out there... I was having a blast... so many sights, such beauty.... To be honest looking out over Equestria was like looking upon the naked body of my wife after a long days work... It's just that beautiful... Awkward to say but... you probably have your own analogy for that." She sniffled.
"It's good... You're fine.... I dont care if my baby boy is like this...." I sighed and nudged her off to get the rest of the straps off before I picked her up. As I carried her out of the chopper she just held me tight kissing me on the cheek. I carried her up until the door and held her hand as we walked down stairs.
"....Yknow Ma... I'm not sure if this is something you'd wanna do but... maybe when we get a chance... you and I can practice a routine to just let Equestria know that you have a son.... Only a small group of us know including the other Wonderbolts..."
"That sounds... That sounds like a wonderful idea..." She wiped her eyes a bit as we reached the hallways. "I'll get Soarin and Thunderlane together to set it up... Will call you in when its ready."
"That's perfect... For now lets hope Applejack gets here soon... Your little boy may have had an accident before he jumped out..." I blushed when she looked to me. She gave me a big smile.
"Awww someone had a wittwe accident? It's okay mommy will change you." She looked at the decor around the castle. "Does Applejack have your spares? That why you're wanting to wait for her?" I blushed a bit.
"Not really... Just... It's either we ask the Princess if she can resize some for me or we head to a shop nearby that I get a discount at... Better to go to that shop... see if I can change in there."
"Dont worry I'll be able to change my baby boy..."
I gave her a quick hug before we just kept walking. We met up with Babs and Celestia in the entertainment room with all of Luna's game consoles and me and Babs played one for a while. Mom and Celestia just talked behind us while me and Babs just raced on a game. She was good. Knew shortcuts I didnt even know and it was a remaster from a game I hadnt played for years. I actually wet myself again going for a play that I hadnt done before. Jump from one part of the road to a high ledge if I jumped at the right time and then I'd be able to transfer to another part of the track cutting a few corners entirely. Nope. Fell, crashed into a corner and lost at the end. I had to congratulate Babs on that race before I just up and left the room. Didnt want Luna to see a smashed controller.... not like she's done that before... Did it when a hacker came through her game and targeted her to just kill over and over again with aimbot, walls and kept denying it when team mates called it out. Wrote down the gamer tag, tracked him down gave him a scare... Guards werent too pleased with this but Luna conveyed the message. Anyways I left the room and just went to the wall across the hall. As I leaned on the wall I heard a whistle only to look over and see Applejack walking towards me. I smiled and ran over to her giving a hug. "Good to see ya sugarcube!" She said. "You have a good flight over her? Babs scared at all?"
I sighed and nodded. "For a bit... Told her about the music channel and we basically had a good flight..." I said. But then I looked away. "Well... Until the Princess threw me out of the chopper up there... Basically pissed myself before I dropped." She did a double take and looked at me scared and then pissed... Like... Beyond pissed.
"She did WHAT?!" She shoved me off her and started going for the room. "WHERE IS SHE? PRINCESS GET YOUR BUTT OVER HERE RIGHT NOW!" I chased after her as she went into the entertainment room where I saw Spitfire in between Applejack and the Princess with Babs hiding behind the seat. "PRINCESS WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO MY GOD DAMN HUSBAND?!"
Spitfire grabbed Applejack. "Applejack! Calm down!" She snapped. Applejack shrugged her off and grabbed her jumpsuit just hoisting her up a few inches.
"NO YOU CALM DOWN! AND GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY WAY!" She tossed my mom aside into a seat... She looked dazed as she slammed back into it. That's when she turned her attention to the scared Princess and raised a fist and that was when I grabbed her forcing both arms behind her back. She looked back at me as I bent her over a chair. "AND WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING! LET ME GO BEFORE I HAVE YOU SLEEPING OUTSIDE!"
I huffed and looked to Celestia. "Princess... The cuffs if you will!" I said. Celestia used her magic to conjure up a pair of handcuffs and gave them to me. I looked back to Applejack and huffed clasping them on her wrists. "Applejack... You're gonna apologize to both Celestia and my mother.... Either that or you're gonna be spending the rest of the night locked in a room.... So apologize... NOW!" She started struggling and trying to kick me.
"RYDER GOD DAMMIT LET ME GO NOW OR I SWEAR YOUR ASS IS GONNA BE KICKED FROM HERE BACK HOME!"
"Not until you apologize." She kept struggling and tried pushing me back grabbing my hands pulling me towards her.
"LET ME GO!" I looked to Celestia.
"We got a room where we can put her? I dont think she's gonna be cooperative..." She nodded and teleported away. I looked back at Applejack. "Times ticking... only a matter of time before guards come in and you're going to where ever Celestia picked for the rest of the night... Wont even get a chance to cuddle or do what we planned. But you at least apologize to my mother i can call it off. Last chance!" She kicked me once more and actually hit a... very sensitive spot making me buckle a bit but I held it together... Just because it was a tap doesnt mean it didnt hurt like shit. At that point I grabbed her and threw her over my shoulder before carrying her out of the room. She just struggled a bit until I just sat her down against the wall and held her there.
"RYDER LET ME GO!" I shook my head.
"Nope. Had your chance and you lost it. You assaulted my mother and threatened Celestia and you even scared your cousin. And on top of that? Your comments about doing you or to go fuck myself? Too. Far."
"And this is your way of telling me to go fuck myself?" I gave a nod. "Oh you dirty.... I swear when I see you again-"
"When you see me again lets hope what you have to say is an apology to Celestia, my mother and ME. Otherwise I might be staying with someone until you're ready to apologize. Understand?" She huffed and just kept quiet. We sat there and waited until Celestia returned with a few guards at her side. She sighed as she approached us. I stood Applejack up and handed her over to the guards.
"S-Sugarcube... Uh... C-can you tell them to let me go? Please?" I just turned away and listened as they started hauling her away. "Ryder! Ryder! C'mon sugarcube this aint funny! Tell em to let me go!" Again i did nothing.... Just kept myself firm on this... "Ryder! Ryder I'm sorry okay! Just tell them to let me go! Ryder? C'mon please!" I just... Took Celestia's hand and took her into the room.
As we entered Applejack started crying... Small part of me said to get her back but... the rest of me said no. I sat down in one of the chairs and held back tears. Celestia huffed. "...It was the right thing to do in this case... Her hostility towards your mother and me... that could've ended in tears and drawn blood if it had gone on without you interfering..." She said. "...I told the guards to put her in a room, keep an eye on her and serve her meals until tomorrow..."
I sniffled a bit wiping the fresh tears from my eyes. "This is my fault... I told her what you did but... she didnt give me time to explain for what reason..." I said.
"Dont beat yourself up over this.... We can tell her later... Now why dont you check on Babs? I'll see if Spitfire's alright." I nodded and looked around the room as Celestia passed by... I could see Babs in the corner chair all curled up hiding her face. I got up and went over to her. I rested my hand on her shoulder and she jumped a bit and gave a small scream. I shushed her and hugged her.
"Babs... Babs its okay its just me... Applejack is just... she's going to take a time out for the rest of the night... I'm sorry if she scared you...."
Babs sniffled a bit looking up at me with a teary gaze. "...Why did she do that?" She asked.
"Well... I told her what the Princess did and she flipped out. I didnt wanna tell her but... I felt like I kinda had to.... She thought she was trying to hurt me... But I'm okay..." I sighed and picked her up out of the seat holding her close before walking over to my mother with Celestia knelt at her side holding her hand. "You alright Ma?"
Mama Spitfire nodded looking obviously shaken. "Yeah... I'm... I'm fine..." She said.
"Good... as long as you arent hurt..." I looked to the Princess. "Can you go get the keys to my car? Not sure if Applejack has em or if Soarin has em.... Kinda wanna stay here for a bit... make sure everyones calm." Celestia nodded and teleported out again. I looked back at mama Spitfire and hummed a bit. "We're gonna go shopping here soon... mostly because I need clothes with pockets... still need diapers too... sitting in a soggy one still here..." I blushed hard averting my gaze.
"Heh... It's okay... we'll get you both changed soon." Took longer than expected. Apparently Soarin had the keys yet he had to go back out with the girls for another little shopping thing. So Celestia had to get a quick motorcade together. When we got there I had bought a pack of 'Little fliers' diapers and the mare at that diaper shop recognized me... Basically fanned over my mother and gave us an extra discount even with my discount. Even had given us access to a changing room in the back. These diapers were perfect in the fact they matched very closely with the jumpsuit. Spitfire kinda had a problem with the design but kinda wanted to talk with the makers of these. See if she could get a brand deal going on for the little ones. Celestia bought Babs' padding and to my surprise... she picked out something cute with a floral pattern to it. Lightly scented too.
Though something happened... After we got out of there we were walking around. Spitfire had Babs on her shoulders and I was walking with Celestia. I had taken out my phone to check my texts. Some were from Scootaloo saying she was having fun with Soarin and Applebloom at the arcade, one was from Big Mac asking how everything was... told him what I had to do with Applejack and for what reasons. Totally understood. But then... I got a call from Uncle Orange. I answered it and just as I was gonna say something I heard a huff. "Ryder." Uncle Orange said. "Ryder I want you to listen to me... Listen well." I stopped and just held up a finger to my mother. Celestia just waved them both on and pointed to a stall with tee shirts on. Mostly knockoffs. Some originals. Some. Like one or two.
I huffed. "Alright... Speak and make it quick. Babs is waiting for me here." I replied.
"Alright I will... But I've done thinking... You had power behind your words earlier but... I just... I dont think I can bring myself to get a home closer to the ground... Not even around Ponyville... I've seen too many news stories around Ponyville involving harm and what not... I dont want to make my family worry. If we're up higher we're safe."
"But Uncle Orange where ever you go its gonna have worse problems than what Ponyville has. I just want what's safe for Babs."
"So do I and I understand your worry. I've narrowed down my searches into Fillydelphia and Vanhoover."
"Okay... But... Can I just... Have you talk to someone? They can tell you more than I can about Fillydelphia and Vanhoover. If you wont listen to me will you at least listen to them?" I heard silence. Then a sigh.
"Fine... One chance... Let me talk with them."
I huffed and handed the phone over to Princess Celestia who took it and cleared her throat before putting it up to her ear. "Well now you must be Applejack's uncle and must I say what a sweet filly you've raised." She said. "Who am I you ask? Why I'm Princess Celestia of course. My general has asked me to have a little chat with you about your predicament." She stopped to listen to what he had to say. "Oh but sir you are mistaken. Those heights might be safer yes but you must think about the dangers that lurk below. Some of those areas in Vanhoover have foal slavery rings with 'recruiters' waiting for a new filly to join in. And Fillydelphia is teeming with gang violence. Though it might not seem like it in the day time the dark afterhours can result in forced overdoses of anyone and everyone with valuables or look like they have valuables are just gone... nobody knows where they had gone or what became of them.... I dont think you want you or your daughter to be a statistic in those cities... Ponyville has a Princesses castle, guards patrolling the roads and your family is just down the road if you have business to attend to. Just do what you will but-"
I tugged on the Princesses clothing a bit. She looked to me. "Princess... If I may suggest something?" I said. She nodded. "Well... Why not let them use the Summer Home? I mean... take what you need from there, bar off some access and let them use it temporarily while they find a good spot for a new house to be built! I'll be at your beckoned call for what ever you need if you do this!" She huffed and went back to the phone.
"I know it's not a good option but I have someplace safe I shall let you use while you find a plot of land to build on. I'll even have a worker that helped me pinpoint a spot for my Summer Home help you pick a spot. And there you dont have any worry for breakins or kidnappings. One of the more protected places in Equestria and since its such close proximity to Ponyville you can enroll your daughter in that class her cousins are in. Gives a chance for even Ryder to make sure she's doing okay and maybe take her for a day out every once in a while. At your bidding of course." I kinda rolled my eyes but what came next was really making this all worth it. "Ah well no need to thank me. I'd thank the General next chance you get. For now why dont you spread the news to your wife? I'll send word to the guards there to your arrival for tomorrow so I suggest you be ready. Have a wonderful rest of the day!" She hung up on him and handed me my phone back. "There... No more worries for you or Babs... Should we tell her?" I looked over at Babs and Spitfire who were just talking with a clerk from another nearby kiosk. This one was a little art kiosk filled with paintings and funny pictures.
"No... We can surprise her tomorrow... for now lets just enjoy the rest of the day... maybe explain to Applejack when we get back."
"I will explain to her personally. Now come. Longer we wait, longer it takes for us to get you out of that jumpsuit which... I must admit fits you very well given your lineage." And with that we had a nice rest of the day.... I may be in the doghouse for Applejack being restrained as she was but she was cooperative during her custody... ate, talked and did admit she was over reacting. Served the rest of it in a room alone. Luna woke up few hours later, greeted Babs and the girls and even showed Babs the spiders she kept as pets.... Glad I was wearing a diaper because Babs put one on my arm and I was just frozen watching it crawl on me until Luna got it off me. Only then could I have actually pissed myself. And... I may have asked Soarin to fuck me out in the garden. To be honest he was shocked at first but he agreed considering he and Cadence had come to an agreement with Shining... But this was a great time. Even better? We did it in the air and my god it was amazing. Being up higher where someone could see us- some guards may have but didnt say anything. I think I saw one guy handling business somewhere below us and I was kinda sad we didnt let him join in... or have another blow him. Would've been hot if we could've started an orgy here. But yeah we finished up and got dressed again before heading back in. Oh how I cuddled with him after... Didnt even think it was awkward.
Author's Note
I had to do a quick edit on the previous chapter after posting it because of the title. It didnt quite... fit.... with the chapters contents.
It's been a few weeks since I got Babs and her family into their temporary home at Princess Celestia's Summer Home. She was kinda sad that she had to go when we got back to Ponyville but when she saw her parents at the summer home she just went crazy. She thanked me, the Princess and she even started crying. Oh man it was the cutest but it was so heartfelt. I did promise her that I'd be back to get her back in the air. Even promised that I'd have a present for her if she made it up to a goal I set without screaming. What I got planned? A meeting with A.K. Yearling. Dont worry I asked her for a favor like that for Babs. Happy to do so for me if I managed to help her after. Only asked me to help move a few shelves in her home... Maybe something else after but we'll see. Today Twilight called me in to test out a spell. Though... she had me dress up today. Went with a nice button up shirt my sneakers and black jeans. Best I could do since she called me at FOUR FUCKING THIRTY IN THE MORNING! I had to get up, get dressed and drive over to the castle. As I pulled up to the castle and got out a few guards saluted me. "Welcome General." A mare pegasus guard said. "Glad you could make it! You want your energy drink the Princess requested?"
I huffed and shook my head giving a stretch. "No... Trying to stay away from them... " I said. Yeah... Had an energy drink before sex and Applejack wasnt too happy when I stopped half way through to run to the window.... Had to rinse my puke off the side of the house and wash it away before Winona drank from it... and it was worse for me because it was a carbonated drink with a spicy sandwich I ate before... so I was in PAIN.
"Understood sir. Just head on up to the throne room. Princess Twilight is waiting for you." I nodded and just started into the castle. Mostly a dazed walk in the castle and it would've been nearly aimlessly if a guard hadnt found me leaning against a wall half asleep still. Once I made it to the throne room I saw Twilight standing there in her gown looking wide awake all prim and proper. The gown she was wearing was her blue coronation dress. I yawned alerting her to my presence.
"I'm here Twi... What kind of spell do you have now and why does it involve me? Also why do you have me dress up like this?"
Princess Twilight looked to me smiling brightly. "I apologize if I have you up this early but I've made an amazing discovery in my library!" She said. She went over to the table in between all the thrones picking up a book. "This book was sent to me by Princess Celestia and she tells me it was restored from an original made by Starswirl The Bearded! Do you want to know what it says?"
"Do I have a choice?"
"It says he has proven the existence for other dimensions and only the most powerful magic can use the spell within! There are counter spells for these spells and even spells that can swap dimensions!"
"...Are any of these dimensions gonna burn the book again?" She shook her head. "Good... and can we NOT do that last thing mentioned? I'd rather stay the way I am..."
"There has to be a dimension where you wanted me to do that..."
"Probably... but if I'm thinking of it right.... You're thinking of timelines... Probably... I'm too tired to even think straight..." She hummed a bit and zapped me with some energy magic. Perked me up a bit.
"You know you might be right... But there's still a possibility. Now straighten yourself up. I've gotta get the spell set up with the door spell Celestia uses. Just sit back or hide from this. I only have one pair of sunglasses and you being tired or blind isnt gonna help in this case!" I huffed and hid behind Applejacks throne just on my phone. Gilda had given me a sexy picture. Naked on a cloud just over the house with her ass hanging off... Vibrator on her pussy, pinching her nipple... To be honest she could've invited me and I would've just gave her a quick plow. I sat there for a minute... Maybe fondling myself looking at that picture, thinking of all ways we could go at it on the clouds or out in public... hiding yes. And dont worry I didnt start jacking off here... Do that once and get caught never live it down...The underwear I was wearing hid anything. That tight yet comfortable. As she finished the spell a bright light engulfed the room for a second before I got up and put my phone away coming back around the throne. I came around it just to see a large oak door and Twilight taking her sunglasses off. "There we are!"
"So... you know what dimension where we're going?" She looked to me and nodded making her glasses disappear.
"Yep. This one is an alternate dimension where things are still the same but we're gender swapped." I gave her a confused look.
"So... We're gonna find what.... you with a dick on the other side?"
"Precisely... I guess..." She looked to the door blushing. "I um... I hope I got this spell right... Otherwise what I think we know isnt what we're expecting...." She looked to me. "You open it! Anything charges at us you ground it!" I sighed and rolled my eyes.
"Alright... Hopefully I get to take a nap where we're going..."
"Dont worry you will. That shock I gave you earlier should give you enough energy for a little while longer... hopefully you dont go out like a light and fall over again... Or uh... wet yourself..." I stepped swallowing my tongue as I walked up to the door and grabbed the handle before opening it, bracing myself but as I was about to step through I get decked and knocked onto my ass.
I held my nose groaning from the pain before hearing a gasp. "Oh fuck! Fuck fuck FUCK!" I hear a really... really strangely familiar voice say. Female but... light... "I am SO sorry! Are you alright?!" I quickly shook my head snapping me out of the daze I was in and took my hand away from my nose. No blood. But as I took my hand away I saw something CRAZY. Like... Discord crazy plus Pinkie Pie crazy WITH a bit of poison joke mixed in some alcohol. Fucked up and you dont realize what happened the next morning. But what I saw was... me... as a mare.... identical to how I was when I got put in joke... Except she wore a cute black dress. She looked so worried and scared.
I looked to Twilight and took the... female me's hand. "What... the actual fuck..." I said. "Are you... me?"
"I... I dont know... did... did you get put in Poison joke and turn into the opposite gender?" I nodded. "Marry the love of your life that you had to leave because your siblings parents died?" I nodded again. "What about-"
I heard a stallion grunt. "Rylee! Cut the questions! If that's you its YOU!" He said. We both looked to the door and there was an alicorn stallion standing there in the doorway wearing a blue suit with similar patterns on the suit to Twilight's dress. The stallion even was a purple coated and darker maned pony with the EXACT same stripe of red in Twilight's mane.
Twilight gasped a bit. "No... WAY!" She said letting out a gleeful scream flying at the stallion. She took his hand and started shaking it as I was helped to my feet. "Sir I would like to introduce myself! I am Princess Twilight Sparkle! Th-this is my General Ryder Wheeler!"
The stallion looked so confused as he just watched Twilight smile brightly before looking to us. The mare me cleared her throat. "Well... Princess Twilight I wouldnt worry about him introducing us... He's not very good with words at times." She said. "But I am Rylee Wheeler, general of the royal guard. That dudes hand your shaking? That's Prince Dusk Shine! Dont have to call me General. Just call me Rylee." She looked to me. "Sorry if I nailed your General here Princess. Dont wanna start a war..." Twilight gave a smile bringing her counterpart in.
"Oh dont worry about it he takes hits like that all the time with the right conditions." She looked to Dusk. "So... Dusk... I'm sorry if I had just barged in but I was so curious about this book of dimensions!"
Dusk huffed. "It's fine... I was actually going to use a similar book to do something similar but you've saved me some work and even better proving my theory on this dimension being the same but different. Maybe discuss findings here?
"Your place or mine?" Dusk blushed a bit.
"Either or is fine but... Maybe we could come back to my universe since you were the first ones to open the door... Gives us a chance to have you explore our dimension- under supervision if its not too much."
"That's totally fine. You wanna let them go off on their own or do we have a group project going on?"
Dusk looked at us just as Rylee yawned inturn making me yawn. "Well... We should let them get back to bed... Woke em up really early to do this didnt we?" He asked looking to Twilight.
"Yeah... Get them into a bed to sleep in..." She turned to the door and just took Dusks hand walking through. "Allons-y!" I looked to Rylee... strange seeing this me here. Small mare version of me, knows everything I've been through... It's strange. I had to follow her through the door. On the other side it was strange... Same throne room, same cutie marks on them.
Rylee looked to me. "So uh... Ryder... You uh... You're not... mad or anything that I hit you are you?" She asked breaking me from my simply amazed trance.
"No just... Wasnt expecting it... You scare easily?"
"Kinda.... Wasnt expecting a stallion to just open the door when I was trying to open it... Lucky I didnt go and rip you apart... I'm sure you've already done yourself some damage with guard trucks when someone screwed up a spell."
Dusk and Twilight huffed. "DONT REMIND ME!" They both said. Both Rylee and I gave a laugh as we continued into the hall.
"I'll take that as a yes." She took my hand and walked with me down the hall. She gave a sigh. "So... Something tells me you've got yourself a wife at home that's my husband here."
I gave a sigh smiling. "Yep. Best damn mare I could ever ask for..." I said. "...That girl has stayed by my side since you-know-what happened to you-know-who." I glanced at her. "Tell me does your Scoot still miss em?" She nodded.
"Yeah... Scooter never stopped talking about them... Not until Prince Artemis and Solaris stepped in... Artemis showed him the afterlife where our parents were... Dont know how hard it made us both cry... Well... I mean..."
"I get it."
"And then Solaris... even after all I've been through he still trusts me to lead in the war and the rest of the guard... Artemis sorta helped with that but I really owe that to Gleaming Shield. Fucked up and got me a job."
"Ah yeah... Your version of Shining Armor. So... What about your husbands older sister?"
"What you mean Lil Mackenzie? What about her?"
"Really? That's her name? Sounds cute." Rylee gave a laugh.
"Really does but call her cute to her face and you better be ready to get something somewhere. What'd you do to your version of her when you fell into the joke?"
"Pretended I was a little filly from my sisters class and freaked him out. You?"
"Stallion who wanted to rape her. Dark I know but... You should've seen her face! She got scared and bucked me right off but I ended up hitting my head... who knew everything we went through gave us such emotion."
"I still think that was the Joke talking with our emotions. Usually we'd be up and fighting right?" She nodded. "Yeah... Is it bad I felt bad about doing that?"
"Yeah... I kinda feel bad for it but it was for AJ. Just know if we run into Bubble Berry he's gonna flip, think you're a new stallion and-"
"And throw a party now and when my birthday comes around. Pinkie Pie. No need to say anything about Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity and AJ. I know all about them... well... Except their names." We turned a corner down the hall. Rylee hummed a bit.
"AJ from my world must still be AJ from yours... Rainbow Dash must be Blitz, Fluttershy.... Butterscotch?" She looked to me. "Not sure if you even need to meet with Elusive... He's a bit of a prude... Doesnt even think you would have style wearing something like that."
"Yeah... Sounds like Rarity...." I yawned again just stumbling getting more tired. Rylee got under me and held me up.
"Woah there! I gotcha dude... Almost there just keep with me..." I stood up and held onto Rylee's hand as we twisted and winded through the castle. We walked until we came upon Applejack's door. Same cutie marks as all the rest of them. Even mine made right below AJ's and just a door down from Dash's... Or uh... Blitz' door. Rylee smiled to me. "Alright we're here. Go inside snag some PJ's from AJ's dresser and I'll be there in a bit. Just need to do something real quick." I nodded and opened the door stumbling in. I was honestly so tired I almost didnt wanna get dressed in any pajamas. I was that tired. I just kicked off my shoes, undid my shirt and just passed out in my jeans.
As I slept I found myself in a dreamscape. This one was just the interior to the house at Sweet Apple Acres. I was sat on the couch and... Well... I guess I should've expected this but I heard a stallion sigh. "Prince Dusk testing that Joke on you again General?" I heard someone ask. I turned around to see an alicorn stallion wearing a blue lunar suit. Starry flowing semi long mane. His voice sounded very regal.
I stood up and just smiled nervously. "N-No no you must have me confused! I'm uh... I'm not Rylee!" I said. "I'm just.... Well... My version of Prince Dusk created a dimensional door and we came in here to explore but uh..." The stallion smiled brightly.
"So Prince Dusk actually went through with this request from Solaris and I...Tell me what is thy name?"
"General Ryder sir. I must assume you're this universes version of my Princess Luna?"
"I'm not sure who you're referring to but I would say so. I am Prince Artemis, walker of dreams and controller of the moon. My dear brother Solaris controls the sun and together we both work to rule Equestria. I'm actually pleased to make your acquaintance Ryder."
"Ditto Prince Artemis. Pleasure to meet you not long inside your Equestria." Artemis came over and sat on the couch.
"Tell me Ryder.... Your home... It's similar to this one isnt it?" I nodded.
"As far as I've seen yes. I do hope to explore more if possible. I need to keep with my Princess if you're willing to have us walk around."
"With Rylee and Prince Dusk to document this for Solaris and I to read about. I'd meet with you but as you know I normally work nights... definitely might meet with my brother if Dusk asks him..." He looked to me. "Who were you planning to meet first?"
"Dunno... I know its gonna be my family and stuff but its gonna be weird seeing them as the opposite gender." He stopped for a moment. "Huh... perhaps its time we meet one of them now..." He stood up taking my hand and pulling me to my feet. "Steady yourself General. We're about to meet your um... Well Rylee's little brother."
I nodded and took a deep breath preparing myself for this moment. Everything changed around us. The house morphed into the playground at the school. As everything settled I started to hear crying. Me and Artemis looked around for the little colt we heard. Artemis nudged me and pointed to the slide. Under the slide I saw a little colt wearing basket ball shorts and a tank top with a pair of orange wings shivering with sadness. I hid behind Artemis as he whistled for the little colt. The colt hesitantly poked his head out. Looked so much like Scootaloo if you looked past the shortened flat muzzle. Maybe a bit of a shorter mane too. He rushed over to Artemis hugging him crying into his legs. He picked the little colt up and sighed shushing him. He put the colt on his shoulder just consoling him. The little colt looked to me and sniffled a bit. "R-Rylee? Did you go sleep walking into joke?" He asked. I blushed smiling a bit as Artemis sighed looking to the colt.
"Not exactly Scooter... This is... uh... How do I put this..."
I huffed a bit and put my hands behind my back. "Well... Lets just say I am her but from another dimension where I'm a guy... You can call me Ryder by the way...." I said. "What's got you down kid?" He sniffled as Artemis went and sat down on the swing with him with me following right behind.
"...Silver Belle... he... he's been ignoring me... just because I didnt bring him a birthday present.... Applebuck had the gift with both our names on it! Yet he only thought it was from him!"
"Aw... Look its gonna be okay... I'm sure you can explain to Ra- I mean... Silver's brother that the gift was from both of you. I can try to do that when I get back home to my family... but you have to know these things will work out. It's gonna be fine..."
Artemis looked to me as Scooter flew out of his and into mine hugging me. "Well put Ryder." He said. "I'll be sure to tell Rylee about this. Earning her favor here might make you be on good terms with the family when you see them." I nodded smiling just stroking this little colt's feathers.
"Maybe we could tell this information to our AJ's. Have Rylee text her husband while I go text my wife. It should be real quick."
"Alright. I'll let her know after I wake you up. Pleasure meeting you Ryder. Hopefully our paths cross once again." I smiled and nodded handing the little brother version of my sister back over to him. As I did they both started fading away.
As I woke up I felt myself hugging someone. Small firm body, snores a little bit and... flat chested.... But i felt comfortable. I opened my eyes only to see it was Rylee. She was wearing a tank top and well... a diaper. And... I was diapered too... She got my pants off and underwear and padded me up. Carefully I got the covers off of us and stepped out of the bed. But as I was about to walk away my foot caught onto something and I tripped yelling and startling her. I groaned as I hit the ground, stomach first. I looked up to the bed to see Rylee jumping out of the bed to the ground kneeling down next to me. "Woah you good there?" She asked poking me in the chest and in the stomach... stomach hurt more than my chest.... glad I didnt hit my head. I nodded a bit. "Guess we need to stop leaving our shit everywhere.... Least it was me and not someone else...."
I huffed a bit grabbing my pants and then my phone. "Yeah... Fuck that hurt..." I said. "Think I knocked... the wind outta myself..." I coughed a bit which made things feel a bit worse before she helped me up.
"Alright come on you big baby. Either keep that diaper dry or use it now because we got places to be."
"Well... I gotta go tell my wife about my sister and what's going on... I met Artemis in a dream and apparently your brother is having a little bit of a hard time with Silver Belle ignoring him and its all because of a misunderstanding over a birthday present." Rylee huffed grabbing her dress and throwing it over herself.
"I told him to explain that to Elusive that it was a joint gift..." She gave me my pants and shirt. "Look you just get dressed, rush back to your world and text your AJ that. I'll meet you in the dining room if Dusk is still awake...." I nodded before throwing on all my clothes and shoes before running through the halls all the way back to the throne room just to go through the door back to our dimension and pull out my phone before calling Applejack.
"C'mon c'mon c'mon PICK UP!" I said talking to myself like a dumb ass.
I waited there for someone to pick up as the phone buzzed for a minute more before hearing the phone click. "God dammit sugarcube I was in the bathroom!" I heard my blonde beauty ask.
"Sorry AJ but we've got a small issue with Scootaloo. She may or may not have had a nightmare about Sweetie ignoring her over a birthday present. Could you call Rarity up and try to say it was a joint gift and if she doesnt go for it just buy something and I'll pay you back later!" Applejack sighed.
"Alright I'll do that... was wondering why Sweetie only gave Applebloom a hug before leavin... Speaking of leaving where the hell did you go? Woke up this morning you were gone and you know I dont like it when you just up and leave without saying anything."
"Sorry AJ. Twilight needed me for something and this is AMAZING on what she did."
"She didnt use a spell that gave you milk makers like mine did she?"
"No but... Would you be mad if I actually wanted that?"
"...Well... Not really but... Can you just tell me what she did? I dont wanna think about what she did with just something vague as that."
"Okay well..." I looked to the door. "She basically created an interdimensional door to another Equestria and its the same as this one but everyone there is the opposite gender! So you know how that Joke turned me into a chick?"
"Yeah... Little filly you was just cute I gotta say... Sometimes I say I'd want that back but then I'd be missing the best part of you." I blushed a bit.
"Yeah but... Basically that dimension? That's a normal me while the stallion me is an oddity that the joke did!" She gave an interested hum.
"That's very... strange... Can you get a pic of that? I wanna see that!"
"Sure. Maybe I can get her husband to take his pants off for ya." She made a noise that was either grossed out or just... confused... mostly confusion.
"Ry... What has gotten into your mind? You aint wanting me to handle myself by looking at myself are ya?"
"Well I dont think this counts as inbreeding if its you on you."
"Wait... Does that mean you...?"
"Uh... Not yet... but can I if the curiosity gets too much?" She stayed silent for a moment. I could hear her putting something back and water sloshing around.
"Well... I guess so... But only if its yourself... No one else there you got me?"
"Loud and clear."
"Good."
"And... What if I run into the Male counterpart of Gilda...? Can I...?"
"Go for it... Hopefully he aint as rough as you are with the Gil we got."
"Maybe he likes-"
"Ry. Just go. Have fun with that Sugarcube now I gotta wash my mane. Maybe if one of the girls drops by I can have em take a pic just for you!"
"Alright I will... And I'd say get Dash over there... gives her something to touch herself too anyways... Love you!"
"Love you too. Now run along. Mama's gotta bathe." I hung up the phone and just ran back into the other dimension.
To be honest I'm not good with directions but I slowed down in the hall and just walked a bit wandering around until I had to ask for where the Prince was. Nearly faltered a bit asking the nearest guard I could find. Basically looked at me funny but then I told them I was just looking for him because he's with my Princess and that I was from the other dimension... Word travels fast around the guard. Seriously. No joke. Guards that see stuff happen in Manehattan (crazy incidences like a drug dealer beating up a drug buyer but yet they were both guards themselves. True shit.) can be heard in Ikkebuckero within an hour. Faster than the news thats for sure. Anyways when I got to the dining room I saw Twilight and Dusk sitting at the table with Rylee nearby and... What honestly looked like Spike wearing a dress... Except his horns were just a bit shorter and the eye lashes were a little bit more prominent. As I entered Dusk smiled at me. "There you are!" He said. "You sure you didnt run home to see your wife with how long you took?" I blushed as everyone snickered. "Hey its cool. Rylee told us what you were doing. Good on you for being a good hubby, letting your wife know where you are!" He looked to the kitchen where the cute little purple dragon girl was just pulling a tray out of the oven and setting it on the stovetop. "Barb! C'mon over and meet Ryder."
I watched as the dragon he called Barb took some oven mitts off and ditched her apron revealing a cute pink dress with black dress shoes. She smiled brightly and hugged me. "Good to meet you! I'm Barb! Assistant to Prince Dusk! You must be Twilight's General and if you're like Rylee you're gonna be an awesome friend!"
I smiled and sighed. "You bet Barb. Might take you to find some gems later if you want." I said. She broke the hug with me.
"Sounds awesome! Just ask the Prince before we do something!" I nodded and she turned around going back to the stove and taking muffins out of the tray placing them on a few plates. "Muffins are ready and there's enough for everyone to enjoy!" She grabbed the plates and came over handing one to me and setting one in front of Rylee. Blueberry muffins. I took a bite of it as she went back for a few more plates giving them to Twilight and Dusk.
Skipping breakfast because nothing was said much because of how good the muffins were. But after we were done Rylee and I went our own way while Dusk and Twilight continued to talk. Rylee sighed stretching as we walked down the stairs. "Y'know... I wasnt expecting to punch myself in the face and then cuddle next to myself to sleep!" She said.
I huffed. "I wasnt expecting to diaper myself in a third person perspective and then spoon with someone half my size and even was me..." I replied. I looked to her. "Just a question for you if you're willing to answer."
"Shoot."
"Are you... curious at all?" She looked at me confused as we came to the ground floor and stepped outside. Warm sunshine, cool breeze and a headache... well... not a headache but the brightness hurt my eyes as well as Rylee's.
"What do you mean?" I averted my gaze. She gasped as I looked back at her. Her expression turned form confused to embarrassed. "Oh... You mean...?" I nodded. "Well... I could say I did wanna do something when I was changing you but I was pretty tired too... But ... I mean if you want we could..."
"Just be sure to ask your AJ to see if you can. Already asked mine and she's cool with it. And... by any chance is your stress relief around? I think you know who I'm talking about."
"Ah Gil. Yeah he should be around... Could see if I cant talk him into doing something for us if he's not too busy banging Blitz...." She looked to a guard stationed at the door. "Radio in and have my car brought around. Gotta get home soon. Bringing this guy with me." The guard gave a nod and pushed a little button on a wire near her neck as we walked off towards the road. "So... What made you bring that question up?" I started flying around her.
"Well... I mean... Yeah we're horny fucks at times but... You wouldnt be curious what it's like to fuck yourself as someone who can hold you and knows how you work?" She sighed.
"Well.... It's a bit weird to say that about myself... But... I guess so..." I landed next to her. "...I mean... You'd know how rough you got, how much you can take, if you're gonna wet yourself or not..." She glanced over at me grabbing my ass. "And so far you're dry! For now at least..." I blushed hard smacking her hand away as she giggled. Just then I heard the roar of a familiar engine. I looked to my right towards the parking garage and there coming from it was The Dominator. My car!
"Hot DAMN I love a mare with good tastes! That looks AWESOME!" The car pulled a Uturn in the middle of the road pulling up in front of us, passenger seat at the curb. Grey painjob with scratches and some harmless spikes on it even a spray painted raider logo on it that even Luna knew I loved. Yeah... I do raider playthroughs. What of it? Anyways Rylee gave a sigh flying over that sweet ride of hers. Seemed a little smaller than mine but then again she is a smaller mare.
"Artemis did a damn good job while I was away. He gave it some juice, worked on the paint paint job and I didnt even have to blow him! Well... In that way..."
"Well never hurts for a little appreciation from time to time... Might see if I cant visit my princess and... show her my 'thanks'." She laughed as the guard in the drivers seat got out and walked around the car.
"Hopefully your thanks is bigger than what I saw last night!" I blushed and opened the door on my side.
"Hopefully you arent as up tight as you let on." I sat in the car as she shut her door.
"Best you got? Your wife sounds like she has bigger balls than you if you have to go and ask her to fuck."
"Least you have the balls to ask your husband to fuck. Hell maybe I should compare his dick to mine and see who'd be better at fucking while the other is caged and fucked like the sissy they are!" We both stayed silent for a few streets after pulling away. "Too far?" I asked as we stopped at a light.
"Eeyup..." I sighed.
"Thought so... Really shouldnt talk about your version of my wife that way... She's the best mare I could ask for and hurting her with those words just..."
"Crushes our heart?" She glanced over at me as she went on again. I nodded. "...Yeah... best thing I could've done was ask my husband to marry me after a gun fight... we were both scared we wouldnt return to our family... that we wouldnt bring the other one home..." I sighed.
"Yeah... I still remember the night after our engagement... Big Mac wanted to go to the bar and just the mention of the word bar made me wet my pants..." Rylee shuttered turning corners.
"That was the worst feeling for me... it just happened and there I am afterwards cleaning up my puddle in tears before just holding onto AJ as tight as I could. Artemis had to comfort me just reassuring me that we'd be okay. Things were until the wedding." I snickered.
"Changelings really got a surprise when we punched out their leader." She snickered too turning onto the road out of town.
"Yeah... Even he didnt expect it! My god you should've seen the exoskeleton bits fly!"
"Oh yeah. Might be dumb as nails at times but shit that was a smart play." I looked out the window at the field between where Ponyville started and where Sweet Apple Acres ended. Then I looked back at Rylee. "You wanna at least go for it before we get there? Surely you've got a spot somewhere out in the orchard you like to hide in to handle business if you're worked up." I could see her blush a bit.
"Well... Since I wanna try to ride that thing you call a dick I guess we can stop... But not in the car."
"Seats too hard to clean?"
"Exactly!" I got excited as we pulled over still a ways away from the main entrance. We got out and looked around before she pointed to a cloud up high. "There. Perfect spot for us to fuck!" I smiled brightly and took her hand as we both flew up there together. I can admit I may have wet myself here just to keep my cool but I think Rylee did too. She let out a sigh about half way up. Still felt comfortable flying up high... Still cant believe I was doing this with myself. When we sat up on the cloud I pulled her dress up and she blushed hard staring me down. I reached my hand up her dress and just pinched her nipples with one hand while the other just dipped into her dampened padding. Her pussy was just waiting for me. I fingered her and the look on her face just made things even better. I got a few knuckles deep teasing her and getting her to moan before kissing me. She ditched her diaper revealing her sopping wet pussy... To be honest I may or may not have finger fucked myself when I was a mare. Applejack may have actually caught me with my hand in my pants... I got a bit scared but she made everything better with her tongue.... magical. I broke the kiss with Rylee.
"How bad you want it?" She couldnt even talk when I was moving my fingers in and out. That's when I stuck em in deeper and spread em making her gasp. "I asked you a question... how... bad... do you want it....?" She huffed trying not to moan.
"Y-You prick... Just .... Just fucking do it! Fuck me so I leave an imprint on this cloud!" I grinned and just took my pants off. Diaper and pants just came right down and I got on top of her teasing her with my dick. I slowly pushed my way in and my god she was tight. Kind of how I imagined I was. She whimpered a bit until I was all the way in. "...G-Go slow... You're so big I just... I dont wanna tear anything!" I nodded and slowly started to hump. She was so warm it felt like I had my dick in an oven. Slowly she started loosening up and I started thrusting faster and she just let out a moan. "Yes... Harder! Break me!" I did just as she asked and started thrusting harder. That's when she covered her mouth keeping her from screaming. Couldnt tell if it was pleasure or pain.
"...Fucking hell... So tight.... If I cum... where do you want it?"
Well... At this point Rylee was gonna answer but her eyes widened before I was jut pulled off her and put in a headlock by someone wearing a leather jacket. "Nowhere now dweeb!" They said. Masculine voice, deep but... dialogue was familiar.
I heard a snicker feeling someone tug at my pants a bit. "Well well looky what we have here! Seems the baby here was being changed and couldnt take it when someone was touching him!" Another masculine voice said. Snarky almost. But again familiar.
Rylee sat up and growled at who was holding my neck. "GIL! BLITZ! LET HIM GO!" She screamed prying the arms from around my neck. I ducked down and rolled onto my back next to Rylee just to see the male version of Gilda... who looks so similar except for longer plumes of feathers and Blitz- The male dash- who looked just about as tall as I was but with a more stout muzzle. Gil was wearing a leather jacket and a tank top under it as well as loose jeans and biker boots. Blitz was wearing a track suit that hugged his body well. Muscular and definitely packing. Blitz kinda did a double take and looked at both me and Rylee.
"Woah... Gil I hope that tofu bar wasnt bad... I think I'm seeing double here!"
Gil looked back at Blitz. "That tofu was still good! You're just seeing things!" He said. Thats when Blitz flew closer and turned his head back to Rylee.
"Look at her closely!"
Rylee blushed hard. "Take a picture! It'll last longer you perverts!" She snapped.
Gil shrugged Rylee off and then looked to me and then back to her quickly. "...Okay now I see what you mean... but... what the actual fuck...." He said. Rylee huffed and fixed her dress while I scrambled to pull my pants up.
"The fuck here is YOU TWO GETTING OUT OF HERE! God you wanna have a moment and cant even finish...."
"Says the girl who wanted to fuck someone- who looks so much like her might i add- on the clouds above her home!"
"Gil... Blitz... Just get your asses down there so we can get ready again. Fix ourselves up.... Maybe my friend here wont bend you over the trees and make sure you know what you feel is real."
Both Gil and Blitz huffed and flew down away from us. Rylee looked back to me. "Well then... Mood ruined?" I asked. Rylee nodded. "Yeah... definitely scared me... if I hadnt already gone this cloud would've been stained yellow..." I had to take my diaper all the way off. Same with Rylee and we just balled them up carrying them under our arms as we flew down to the road. As we landed Rylee huffed.
"I swear.... this was the best place... Away from the road, away from the house... yet THEY find us..."
"Could've been worse. We could've been caught by the kids or someone driving by..." She sighed as we landed at the car.
"Yeah but now they're gonna tell AJ they caught me with someone elses dick in me... Dunno if I'm gonna get yelled at or if I'm gonna get rediapered with a red ass..."
"Yeah... Tanning our hides? Nah... Not wanted even during sex..." We both got in and I was made to hold the diapers in my lap. Warm but not leaky thank goodness.
"I swear one of these days Blitz is gonna get a bloody nose next time he sneaks up on me having sex... Gil would just be jacking off to it from afar... Same with Bubble... though Bubble would probably have more of a get up and go see what's going on and if he can join... Elusive would masturbate to it later, maybe get someone to suck his dick..."
"Yeah... Fluttershy would lock herself in her room and we'd find Angel hopping around the orchard making a rut around a tree..."
"Poor bunny has one kinky owner... Wouldnt doubt if a carrot was used to make that bunny get out here...." She started the car and just drove it around the corner pulling into the orchard.
"Yeah... Is it bad I'd like to be around them when they do that?"
"Well... if you want them to scream that it hurts or its too tight or even have them cum more from seeing you naked than touching you then... not really?"
I shrugged as we slowly pulled up to the house. Looked just like home. Parked just to the right of the door was a motorbike. Speed bike. Dash's... or in this case Blitz' bike. We stepped out of the car and huffed. Rylee came around the car grabbing both of the diapers from me before we started walking towards the door. As we neared the door we heard others talking inside. Couple stallions from how loud they were. Yet they were only loud enough to hear and not loud enough to know what they were saying. I knocked on the door and hid behind Rylee even though it was somewhat redundant. Shorter than me more than I was to Dash. Rylee to me was just a little bit below chest height. Yeah and that means she had a bit of a smaller car than I did but I still fit and she could still see over the steering wheel. But as that door opened I swear time had stopped. I was actually scared. All I saw when that door opened was Gil at first... Honestly if there werent others around I'd drop his pants and just go for it. That's how you can tell he's sexy. Then I saw Blitz with his arms crossed and then... I honestly saw the most beautiful stallion I'd ever laid eyes on. Longish blonde mane, glowing green eyes, orange coat and muscular as SHIT. Not Big Mac big but... lets just say thirty percent less but one hundred percent more sexy. His eyes locked to Rylee. "Well now there she is!" He said a bit ticked.
"AJ I can explain!" AJ huffed.
"Look- I can forgive ya sleeping with Gil but doing this behind my back? What the hell has gotten into you?"
Gil pushed AJ aside and stared me down. I admit I did feel intimidated but I stood my ground. "What got into her was the stallion behind her!" He snapped. I swear I could hear him growl too. AJ looked to me then back to Rylee.
"Really now? What the hell do you see in sleeping with him?"
Rylee shoved me away to her right and looked AJ straight in the eyes. "Myself." She said. All it took was that one word for AJ to give that very confused glance at me. All it took was that glance to make him just stare at me after looking back to Rylee for a moment. We both gave him a smirk.
"...You... what the fuck am I seeing...?" He looked to Rylee. "The hell did Dusk do? Clone you?" She shook her head and then looked to me.
"AJ I'd like you to meet the me from another dimension. Ryder, My AJ."
I walked over and gave a smile. "General Ryder. Basically Rylee but with an extra package!" I said. He shook my hand. Firm grip. Rylee snickered a bit.
"Yeah... A little package..." Gil and Blitz snickered a bit.
AJ rolled his eyes before looking at Rylee. "Could say the same thing about you there shorty. Now why dont you get on inside and get changed into something that aint that?" She nudged him aside and just shoved Gil back into the chair by the door. If you remember that's where the recliner is. AJ looked back at me. "Well now... Where did you come from Ryder is it?"
I gave a sigh looking up at the house. "Well... Guess you can already tell." I replied. "Sanctuary when forced out of house and home... a place to where I looked to for comfort when needed..." He sighed looking up at the house.
"Yep... I just remember that night Rylee came when the fire happened... Crying her eyes out, half asleep... coulda sworn i smelled alcohol on her but she stopped drinkin' for her little brothers sake... You did the same thing with your uh... what your sister?" I nodded resting a hand on his shoulder.
"All because of our parents... After the uh... you know... and I just kept going for the alcohol and nearly drank myself into a tizzy... Worst it was maybe was just a few weeks before I became a guard but a while after it happened... Dash took Scootaloo to see her friends, left me, Applejack and Big Mac alone and when they stepped out I found their bottle of whiskey..."
"Eeyup... same as what happened to Rylee... Werent good to see her after that...."
"Crying, drunk, and forced to sleep it off before she tossed everything she ate up?" I looked to him.
"Eeyup..."
"Had a feeling." He looked to me.
"Yeah... Now... I say we get inside. I kinda wanna talk with Gil and Blitz." He nodded and gestured inside. I walked inside just looking at Blitz and Gil. Gil just sat in that chair he was pushed into. I sat on the couch and just gave a smug smile. Blitz huffed. AJ looked to them as he went for the stairs.
"You boys be nice now. Got a guest here who can hand your ass to ya if he needs to but it doesnt give him permission!"
I rolled my eyes as Gil stood up and walked over to me with Blitz at his side. "Got some nerve taking my spot as her hole filler..." Gil said. "Give me one good reason to not gut you right now!"
I huffed. "You didnt hear AJ? I could kick your ass right now if I wanted to. And my permission? Only if you make the first move..." I said. Gil growled a bit bearing teeth.
Blitz just gave a huff. "You're lucky you're my cousin... somewhat..." He said. "Otherwise Gil and I wouldnt have a problem beating you down for even touching her!" I looked to the rainbow maned punk stallion.
"Well guilty as charged for being a curious stallion! I'd ask you if you'd be curious enough to screw yourself but you have another stallion do that for you!" He blushed before walking over to the couch and leaning down in front of me.
"Look you fucking idiot... Dont make me drop those pants of yours while Gil holds you down... He's persuasive... may be talked out of gagging you with his knot!"
"Tisk tisk Blitzy boy. Do you want the charge of threatening a guard and possible rape charge?"
"Please... You have no power here..."
That's when we heard a huff. "Yeah but I do NOW BACK OFF HIM BLITZ!" We heard Rylee say. We looked back at the stairs and saw Rylee coming down with AJ behind her. Rylee was now wearing a pair of jean short shorts and a tank top. "Blitz it was the same kind of fun Gil and I get into. Now either back off or I'm gonna look the other way while your ass is being the one torn open with Gil gagging you!" Blitz just huffed and backed away slowly not even breaking his gaze from mine. "I swear you guys are CHILDREN right now! Myself included!"
Gil looked to Rylee as she sat next to me on the couch. "We were keeping you from making a mistake! Cant you tell you're in heat?" He asked. She looked to him confused.
"What are you talking about? I'm not in heat!"
AJ huffed sitting down on the coffee table. "Rylee. It's either you hit your head too hard or you forgot." He said. "You cant tell if you're in heat or not sugar." He looked to me. "And you? I'd think you'd better thank those two for saving both your asses from some awkward talk. You couldnt tell she was in heat now could you?" I shook my head. He looked to Gil and Blitz pointing to em. "Now go on. Apologize. Thank em for saving your hide from some weird incestuous love child."
To be honest... I hated that. I'm gonna take it though. I looked to Gil and Blitz crossing my arms. "Alright... Thanks for that and sorry if I'm being an asshole..." I said.
"Like you mean it!" I looked to AJ.
"I apologized! What else do you want me to do? You want me to drop trow here, bend over and let them-" I was cut off by the door opening and three little colts running in. Scooter, a yellow little earthpony colt wearing jeans and a white tank top and boots, and a pink and purple maned unicorn colt wearing nice dress shoes, a long sleeve dress shirt with a purple vest and black pants. The vest had SB monogrammed on the chest on the right.
Scooter jumped into his sisters arms after she stood up. "Rylee!" He said.
I looked to AJ and we both just shrugged as she spun around with him slightly and set him down. "There you are kiddo! Fix everything with your friends?" She asked.
"Yeah! Ryder helped me with that!" He broke away from Rylee and jumped into my lap hugging me. "Thanks again Ryder!"
I sighed. "Dont mention it bud. Everything's gonna be fine right?" I asked. He nodded. "Alright. Go on and play with your friends. Adults are talking now!" He broke away from me and ran off with the two other colts heading upstairs. I looked to Rylee as she smiled watching her brother disappear. "So that was Silver Belle and uh... Whats your little brothers name AJ?" I glanced at the stallion next to me.
AJ gave me a smile. "Applebuck." He replied. "Boy's tougher than most of the other colts but he cant help but be a cry baby at times. Kinda like your uh... What... sister in law?" I nodded.
"Exactly like her. Shit herself one night and lord knows what she ate before that. I'm gonna be honest here. I'm just glad she agreed to a diaper after that."
"Yeah... felt bad for my lil bro. Aint had that happen for a while."
Rylee sighed sitting on AJ's lap. "Glad you got me in here baby?" She asked kissing him on the cheek making him blush.
"Y-Yeah sweetums... best damn wife I'd ever lay eyes on..." He looked to me. "Guess you two got stronger stomachs than even me..."
I huffed getting up. "Yeah... Cant remember if Mac helped or not..." I said taking my phone out to check the time. Just past noon. "I'm not sure if Twilight needs me back soon or not..." Then I checked the bars. Nothing. I looked to Rylee. "Alright if I borrow one of your phones? Might need to call Dusk to ask. See if we need to do a quick meet and greet before having to go back home."
Just then someone's phone rings. Not mine, not Rylee's. Not even AJ's. We looked to Blitz who just took his phone out and looked to the screen. He huffed looking to us. Me specifically. "Heh... Bringing the devil on bud. You better not say anything more else it might happen." He said sliding his thumb across the screen. I watched as he put the phone up to his ear. "Dusk, what's up man?" He paused a moment. "Yeah... Yeah I met him... He's... interesting... why?" He looked to Rylee. "Huh... I mean... I'm not totally against it... You wanna talk to them? ...Okay... But letting you know now we might need some uh... protection for both of them if you know what I mean..." He smirked a bit at me. Asshole. "Yep. That kind. Need time to get that stuff? I know a good place for it. Well... yeah for both.... Second and Honeywell. Gil and I could get them if you'd like. Saves you some awkwardness you dork." He quickly took away the phone from his ear and we could hear clearly Dusk was yelling. He put the phone back up to his ear. "Woah woah dusk kidding! KIDDING! Should we take em and fit em or bring em to you first?" I looked to Rylee and AJ.
"Ah shit... what did Twi and Dusk plan...?" I turned my attention to Blitz again.
"Alright. We'll make sure they get there. No need for guards. See you soon." He hung up and looked to Gil. "Get Rylee into her car. Gotta meet the Prince at his castle. I got broken nose over here." Gil nodded getting up from the seat.
I watched as the griffon came over and picked Rylee up out of her husbands arms and she went willingly. "There we go... C'mon girl lets get you to the castle. Taking your car and dont be afraid to speed!" He said. Blitz huffed resting a hand on my shoulder before looking to the couple as they walked out.
"Drive CAREFULLY! I dont wanna explain to the Prince why we need to get her car from the lockup!" He looked to me. "You been on my bike before?" I have but I havent. Meaning I've ridden on Dash's bike but not Blitz' when its the same make and model- you get the picture. Hesitantly I gave a nod. "Good. Need you to hold on tight, dont piss yourself and we should be good. Oh and if I go too fast for ya just... I dont know grab my leg or something... just make sure you stay well away from my dick. You might be a stallion but you're still my cousin!" I nodded and followed him out to the bike. We both got on and followed in the dust that was my- Rylee's car. Thing I didnt see were the two helmets sitting on the ground behind the bike against the wall.
We blazed past the car on the bike because if i know myself I'm not one to race. Especially with Dash. Didnt take us long to get to the castle... But when we did Blitz and Gil had to escort us up without a word. I did have to grab Blitz a few times during the ride... may have grabbed him somewhere near his dick but... dont think I did. Probably would've said something. But I held on to Rylee's hand... We both felt very uneasy. No explanation, no words from anyone on where to go, not even from the guards. We walked until we met with Twilight and Dusk. They were both wearing the same thing they wore when we got here. They were standing in front of a bedroom door just... smiling weirdly. "There we are! Meet everyone?" Twilight asked.
I huffed. "Not exactly... Rylee was probably gonna take me to meet everyone after we stopped by the house." I said.
Blitz grabbed me by the shoulders. "Yeah but numb nose here didnt count on Rylee being in heat." He said. I elbowed him in the gut.
"Hey its not their fault they were born like that! Be nice Blitz." He looked to me and Rylee. "Ryder. Rylee. I'm sorry about this in general but we wanna swap you for Rylee just for tonight."
Twilight stepped forward as me and Rylee just went to each other clinging to the other. "It's going to be okay you two!" She said. "It's only going to be for the night. We've already sent our own potion makers a letter for getting a joke cure ready. We just wanna see how you two would do if you were swapped around. See if anyone would notice."
"Yes but you'd have to act just like how the other would!"
Gil huffed. "So basically they act like themselves, learn their friends names and probably be potty trained to use the toilet like a big boy and a big girl?" He said. Rylee and I blushed hard.
"Well... Yes but we're not gonna have them do that last part unless they need to. Maybe pretend they got a bit scared by something they saw during our little experiment. Big spider maybe?" Me and my female counterpart shivered a bit.
"Yeah... Definitely going with spiders for a freakout thing..." He looked to Twilight. "Need someone to stay with them and make sure they're doing alright?"
Twilight hummed looking to Dusk. "Maybe... But... we can always schedule a sleep over and we can watch over our respective friends." She said looking back to us. "That sound okay? Only ones that are gonna know which is you is us. Dusk can watch Ryder while I watch Rylee and if either of you have an issue just come to us!"
Rylee whimpered. "Dont we get a say in this? It cant just be all your choice!" She said.
Dusk sighed. "Unfortunately General this is an order." He said. "I know I had a problem with saying no in the past but this is important! We wanna see if anyone is gonna notice any change in you and we even made a bet on who finds out first. I bet Bubble Berry is gonna find Ryder out."
Twilight smiled. "And I bet Applejack is gonna find out first. Loser pays for a bottle of wine for the other. That and a personal favor." She said. "And as a payment for what we're doing for both Ryder and Rylee we might give you time for a secondary vehicle. Possibly a bike I asked Princess Luna about that your character owns in a certain video game where you're on the... other side... of crime."
I hummed a bit. "How about we get one shot to where you have to piss yourself on command anywhere we want when together. And no diapers. So that means if we're out at a mall we can order it and you have to serve us what we want!" I said. Gil smacked me in the back of the head and just as I was about to turn around to retaliate Twilight grabbed me with her magic.
"Okay Ryder we can talk about this later. Dusk and I can think on it but there's a very high chance youre not getting that as payment. You want someone to piss themselves on command just ask Pinkie because half the time she doesnt make it to the toilet anyways!" I huffed.
"Well we're not having you buy us a motorcycle that can reach top speeds of two hundred and fifty miles per hour."
"Fine. No bike... dont want you to kill yourself or get arrested for speeding... We'll give you something else just PLEASE do this for us!"
I looked to Rylee. She met my gaze. Wordlessly we agreed on it. We looked back and Rylee huffed. "Better be good for what we're getting..." She said. "You know what happened with that last time we were basically gender swapped."
"Unfortunately...."
Dusk turned and opened the door and quickly stepped away. He looked to us and huffed. "Here. Inside is some joke. Should be fast acting since you've gotten through it before." He said. "And yes we checked for the cure stuff so we dont have an accident like last time! Now if you will please enter the room we can get this over with."
Blitz huffed. "Shouldnt they get naked or something? I mean... We dont want them to go hugging anyone after they get that pollen all over them and have AJ turn tiny again or even have my wings go out of control and slam me into a wall or knock me of my bike... At least with the pollen changing them naked they wont have to deal with us having to get that bath too!"
Twilight walked up to Blitz and huffed. "Last time they hit joke I had to carry their clothes while one of our other friends had to console them! Nothing. Happened." She said. "You just sit back and watch." She looked to me. "Ryder? One who's becoming a lady first?" I swallowed and nodded before turning my attention back to the room before us. The room was kinda dark. Though from the light from the hall I could see it. A single joke plant sitting on a table. It was somewhat intimidating granted it can be fixed easily. That's when Rylee took my hand.
I looked to the mini me mare and she smiled. "C'mon. We can do this together... Gonna be good?" She asked. I nodded and we walked in together. Granted we were both scared they closed the door behind us. We took a moment before the table to just undress. Surprisingly we wear similar underwear. Boxer briefs. After we exposed ourselves to each other once more we walked closer to the table and just touched the flowers before breaking our hand hold and just staring each other down. Only took a minute for us to see the changes. She grew taller as I grew shorter. I felt my muzzle shorten a bit while hers was elongated. The worst part? Kinda gross feeling your junk get sucked up inside while the one in front of you grows it... Balls drop first and then comes the shaft. After the change was done we couldnt help but look at each other almost wondering what we did. We may have touched each other a bit almost as if we were telling each others body parts we'd see them again soon. Though... Rylee took a little too long to 'tell' that to what is now my own marehood. Got me a bit hot and bothered so I had to slap her- him. HIM! RYLEE IS A HE NOW! Rylee gave a husky huff clearing his throat. "Ooh... Deeefinitely gonna need a drink after this...." He looked to me. "You need a drink too?"
I sighed. "Yeah..." I said, my feminine voice sounding very raspy for a moment. I looked down at my naked body. "I really hope I dont start pissing myself again.... To this day I still cant tell if it was the joke or that spell Twilight used to make me wet myself..." I looked up at Rylee. "Only one way to find out right?" He nodded.
"Yeah... Should we just.... Ask for padding before we do have an accident?" I nodded and went for my clothes. Though... once I picked up my shirt I realized these werent the clothes I wanted. I had to hand my clothes over to Rylee. He had to help me get dressed... Didnt realize at the time but I think I know how Scootaloo feels when she's tired after a long day at school. Yeah... I remember she had a day at school where she was running around the playground most of the day because Cheerilee never had a lesson planned for that day plus she thought most of the kids needed a day away from brain work. Talked the Principal into giving them a free day while still getting in the attendance. Once we were dressed we walked back out the same way we went in. Hand in hand and nervous. As we opened the door and walked out everyone looked to us confused.
Gil looked us up and down. "So... How do you know if it worked or not?" He asked. Rylee broke off from me and approached Gil.
"You wanna drop those pants and let me blow you Gil? Promise I wont choke this time!" Rylee blushed grinning while Gil just blushed. He looked past him at me.
"Rylee! Name your bother and his friends!"
I kinda hesitated a bit. "Um... Scooter... A-Apple uh.... Apple...." I said. Gil pointed at me.
"That's Ryder so this dork in front of me is Rylee. Only Rylee would be so up front about wanting to fuck me.... Not to mention she would know her own brothers name as well as his friends!"
Dusk came up and put a hand on my shoulder. "Well first task is training them on everyones names when they come around." He said. "We might wanna take this as far as we can for the day we have them so its gonna be best if we do this sooner rather than later. Come noon tomorrow you should be back home as your normal selves." He looked to Blitz. "Blitz. Escort Twilight and.... 'Ryder'... To the door in the throne room." Blitz nodded and Dusk looked to Gil. "Gil. You're with me and 'Rylee' here. She seems a bit more comfortable with you or something. Blitz just annoys her."
Gil gave a nod and came over to me picking me up. "Alright up we go little girl." He said. I just held on to him cuddling up to him. "There we are... Just relax... I'm here for ya... Sorry if I was so mean earlier..." He looked to Dusk. "She's a little shaky..." Dusk sighed.
"Think she's just scared she wont be able to go home to her wife..." He came around to Gil's side. The one I was opposite. "You need something to help calm you down? Maybe some tea?"
I whimpered. "A-And a diaper please...?" I asked. Dusk smiled.
"Sure sweetie... dont want any accidents now do we?" He started walking with Gil following close behind. I mean this felt like Gilda but there wasnt a soft spot to fondle or lay my head... That was lower... And when he was teasing me back at the house? I really wouldnt mind taking that knot... well... when I'm a stallion... dunno how my ass would take it as a mare. Definitely dont want it near my cunt. If she was in heat then I'm gonna be in heat. I looked to Dusk.
"...Hey Dusk...?"
"Yeah Ryder?"
"...Um... do you... do you think there's a way to fix me and Rylee in the way we can tell if we're in heat or not? Or at least tell if someone else is in heat?"
"If you're saying you're broken you arent. You're as normal as anyone. Your bodies arent that sensitive, nose or otherwise to the heat."
Gil huffed. "You sure? Dont smell like sunshine and rainbows to me. I can smell her...." He said. Dusk glared back at us.
"Okay... I'm gonna say there may be a possibility it is fixable... Though it's going to require some potions, some testing.... Maybe some time to get it down pat... Could ask the local potion maker if he's ever encountered such things..."
"Didnt Blitz mention something about 'covering' them?" He gasped.
"Right! Right right right we CANT have anyone pregnant.... and if she's in heat that must mean her wife back home is in heat... You just head on downstairs with her and I'll meet you there! Get her in her car or wait for me and we can go in a guard transport!" And just like that he teleported away leaving me and Gil alone. Gil sighed.
"Just you and me now... Dont worry... aint gonna touch ya... Not in that way anyways... You gonna be okay or do you need a toilet first?" I just nodded into his shoulder. "Alright... Bathroom break it is... You're gonna have to go in on your own... Okay?"
I whimpered a little looking up at him. "...Can... Can you at least come with me please? I just... I wanna talk..." I said.
"Oh uh... Oh.. Okay...?" We turned a corner and stopped in front of a clearly marked bathroom door and went inside It was somewhat small. Big enough to hold a bathtub with shower, racks of towels and a sink. Toilet was next to the sink. I just hopped up on the toilet after Gil set me down. He sat down in front of me. "So... what's up? You uh... you dont have to go? Not even a little?" I shook my head. "Ah... well... Please dont just piss yourself if I'm carrying you... Now there's obviously something wrong here... Rylee always wants to talk if she's got something on her mind... What's up? I'm here for you..." I just hung my head.
"...I'm just... I'm kinda scared... I'm... I'm sure you remember what happened last time I had a run in with joke?" He kinda looked at me shocked and nodded. "Well... I just... I'm scared its gonna happen again... and this time my family is gonna see..." He sighed.
"Look... I know you're scared its gonna happen again... it wont... You're gonna be fine.... if you have that knife and just feel the need to cut yourself just put it down, tell me or Dusk... We wanna help you... it's the call of the void and I know that feeling all too well... There's a cliff out in Griffonstone leading into a very windy gorge. One day I just walked over, sat there on the edge.... Part of me said to just stuff my wings back in my shirt, jump... I fought that urge until someone sat with me and asked me what I was looking at. Kid was just about as old as your- Rylees... brother... maybe a bit older... Grey feathers and just snapped me out of the trance.... I had to find something and just pointed to the cliff on the otherside filled with bushes... had to tell him that there was a lizards nest somewhere over on the other side... made it up... But after that his mother called him back inside because a storm was brewing. I went back to my place and sat down with a beer and I just thought... what if I jumped and that kid saw it? What if my friends saw it? Gonna tell you right now that Rylee brought me down from a rope one day in a hotel... held me down until I passed out and Blitz cut up the rope... To this day I regret even trying that...." I saw a tear in his eye. "Tell me... Do you regret cutting yourself... threatening to cut someone else?" My mind flashed back to me sitting on the counter in the WBTF kitchen... Soarin and Fluttershy trying to coax me out of cutting myself with Dash crying and my mom passed out. I got that thought out of my head with tears in my eyes.
"....Y-Yes... m-my mommy didnt like that..." I let out a sob. He brought me in for a hug.
"You're alright... go on and let it out... big gil's here for ya... no mean ol bird here..." He shushed me pulling me into his lap... I know what you're thinking... it's been so long since it happened... But stuff like that isnt easy to forget... not when you've hurt so many. I sat there and cried for a few minutes... thinking what would happen if Scootaloo or Applebloom saw me draw my own blood by dragging a knife across my arm... they probably would've been freaking out like mom was... maybe tell Applejack and she would just scream... At me, about me... what ever it took to beat it into me. Probably would've bent me over her knee to smack it into my ass.
Anyways it took me a little bit to calm down... Gil had to help me splash water on my face, dry it off and carry me back out. We went all the way downstairs to the garage in the elevator... I had to just cling to Gil until we hit the bottom. We stepped out into the parking garage just to see Dusk pacing back and forth in front of a truck getting ready to head out. Few guards making checks on the engine, fuel, outer shell of the truck, tires and what not. Dusk looked to us as we walked up. "There you are! What happened?" He asked. Gil just brushed my mane giving a sigh.
"Well... she's just... regretting... something that happened when she was involved with joke.... She should be fine though.... No way I can forget that...."
"Oh... I forget they're the same with what happened... Hopefully Twilight helps Rylee through those things while she waits for her Gil and Blitz..." He came up to me and rested a hand on my shoulder. "You're gonna be fine Ry... If you need a reminder of why you shouldnt do that look at some of us... think of how we'd feel after.... Maybe we can buy you a nice little toy while we're getting you protected... AJ asks its just an extra measure if someone gets extra horny."
I gave a sigh. "Just like you when one of the Prince's bend over?" I asked. Sweet Celestia he turned red! Me and Gil kinda laughed but I guess he was a good sport about it. Twilight gets caught with her hand in her pants once and I catch her moaning about Celestia. Cutest thing about it? She wants Celestia to wear a skimpy bikini or panties and sit on her face.... Come to think of it I wouldnt mind seeing that... maybe get Luna alone in a bikini on the beach and we take care of business.... STORY! Story right right the story FUCK. Well after we had our laugh we all got in the guard truck... I may have asked if I could play with myself... Dusk had to look away while Gil actually started masturbating next to me... Huge knot I might add. Neither of us came much. Wasnt much of a squirter like Dash is and we were easy cleanup with napkins. Though after that it went on like normal... And I may have gotten a nice cum tube dildo at the store but I couldnt use it because... well... Chastity things arent comfortable at first but they can be adjusted. At least there's a slit I can pee through.
After that we went past the diaper shop... I had to fake like I was sick to get out of speaking to the mare version of Paddy. Gil had to buy my diapers for me... though he did pick out a cute looking design. Foal like but absorbent... though the only style she had in stock was a pull on... I could work with it though. After that Dusk printed out some pictures for me to match names with faces. Some were easy. Scooter, Gil, Blitz, Dusk, AJ, Applebuck and Silver Belle. Harder ones? Butterscotch is Fluttershy, Bubble Berry is Pinkie Pie, Elusive is Rarity. He didnt even give me anyone else I knew because it was only friends and... 'family' i guess. I was still very uneasy with everything because I clung to Gil for a while until I saw the first guests. First came AJ, Mackenzie and the boys. Scooter, Applebuck and Silver Buck just ran off towards the entertainment room which made it kinda easier... AJ and Mackenzie walked up to me, Mackenzie being a shorter female version of Big Mac... Muscly as hell by the by with a rack that might blow Pinkie's out of the water. We were just stood outside the entertainment room just waiting while Dusk was off waiting for the others. Anywho AJ smiled as he came up. "There you are Rylee! Guess'n you forgot to tell me you were staying with Gil here...." He said.
Gil huffed a bit. "Sorry. My bad here." He said. "I was still trying to wrap my head around Ryder and Twilight... Those two were a strange but familiar bunch..." AJ looked at Gil confused.
"Twilight? Who's Twilight?"
"Oh right... you didnt meet her... Well... You did but... you didnt?"
"Too confusing for ya?"
Gil gave a nod as I sighed. "Well... Twilight is basically Dusk AJ just... A mare version of him." I said. AJ looked to me.
"You okay there Rylee?" I averted my gaze and shrugged.
"Dunno... Just... reminded how I'm just different than the other mares..." He brought me in for a hug. Felt a bit bittersweet but sweeter than most.
"Aw it's alright... Aint your fault you were born that way... Might have a high libido but least you got someone who can tell for ya. I can admit I shouldnt tell my beautiful wife she's in heat but... I dont mind telling her when she's just the most cutest thing ever to grace my presence." I blushed and smiled. Couldnt help but climb up and give him a big kiss on the lips.
"Love you AJ...." He sighed cuddling with me a bit.
"Love you too Ry..." He looked to Mackenzie. "Mac. Go make sure the boys get along in there." He looked to Gil as Mackenzie went into the room. "Gil? You wanna come down with us and make sure the other guys get here okay?"
Gil smiled glancing at me. "Sure but uh... You mind if I carry her?" He asked. "Kinda looks like she needs a nap and someone to cuddle with... Even feeling a bit tired myself..." AJ smiled handing me over as I gave a yawn.
"Well... I guess so... You two just try no to tease each other much... Dont think Rylee needs a kid on her just yet..."
"No worries. Thought of that after we caught her uh..." Gil started to get flustered knowing young boys were in the next room. That's when AJ smiled.
"I get it. Just get on with your nap. I'll let Dusk know. And uh...." AJ tugged at my waistband making me blush. "Maybe make sure she uses these things... That's her punishment for going behind my back on it." I blushed as Gil patted my ass.
"Not like she's gonna have anywhere else to go. I'll make sure of it. You just head on down." AJ nodded and just gave me a kiss on the cheek before starting to walk away. I cuddled up with Gil as he hiked me up a bit. He huffed as AJ was out of earshot. "Sorry Ry... Just go with it and we'll be fine." I nodded and just... Well... I started nodding off before we even hit the bedroom. Dont even remember getting to the bedroom. Fell asleep. I still slept even though I heard Gil just taking pictures and what not.... Even with my pants down...Probably. Anyways I'm passed out. What ever.
TO BE CONTINUED
Recap: Twilight woke me up early in the morning for a spell that she found and I ended up punching myself in the face- well... me but not me.... if that makes sense... Rylee, my mare doppelganger punched me in the jaw and I met Applejack's male counterpart as well as Gilda's and Twilights... And Big Mac's... And Scootaloo's, Appleblooms and... kinda Sweetie Belles? It's all so confusing yet... familiar to me... My favorite part about all this? I got caught trying to fuck myself. No joke. Gil and Blitz- Dash's male counterpart- caught me and Rylee fucking on a cloud... and apparently Rylee was in heat... Glad it wasnt too late. Even gave some advice to Scooter (Rylee's brother) who was having trouble with Swee- I mean Silver Belle. Yeah this is confusing. But for now I had gone down for a nap with Gil and damn was I comfortable. Though while I slept I fell into a dream scape. This was complete darkness from what I was seeing. Well... All until I heard a sigh and a bench faded in with Artemis (Luna's male counterpart that I forgot to mention) sitting on it wearing sweat pants and a tank top. He smiled at me as I walked over, crinkling with each step. "Did Ryder tell you he helped out your little brother with some advice?" He asked as I sat with him.
I smiled a bit albeit nervously. "Yeah... Scooter and his friends look much happier." I said. "But can I ask you something Artemis?"
"Of course. I'm here for you any time." I sighed looking at the ground.
"Well... I just..." I looked to him. "...Am I a broken mare at all?"
"What makes you say that?"
"Well..." I lied down on the bench, laying my head on his lap. "...I mean... What I've been through... what you've fixed and what you couldnt... even me not being able to tell I'm in heat.... It's like I'm just... weird... but... more than normal..." He rested a hand on my chest.
"Sometimes our fates have a curious way of turning. For all I know I could've been born a mare instead of a stallion and my nightmare phase couldnt have come around... It was all possible before me but once the nails of fate are driven into the path there's no way of pulling those nails up and driving them somewhere else. Only another nail is to be driven somewhere. Perhaps it could fix you? Maybe give you an ending which nobody would want to see... perhaps that nail is a deciding factor in something.... Perhaps it's the last nail? You never know until that nail is driven in. But fate is nothing to be afraid of and I know what you've been through is basically causing the fear of those nails being driven in being one of those last nails... But it isnt going to be the last nail if you play your cards right and so far you've got a full house of cards to use. If you'd like I can ask our in house doctor about a mare that cant tell if they're in heat."
"What about stallions who cant tell either? Ryder said he couldnt tell I was in heat either."
"Since you're curious I'll ask about that as well. You afraid you'll get pregnant? Perhaps lose the child due to some unforseen circumstances? Maybe of your own volition? Maybe because you got a bit too rough with your sister in law or perhaps you get in a car wreck. Those nails arent to be driven in unless you've been dealt the wrong hand..." I huffed a bit.
"Is this a contractors building or is this a casino and we're playing blackjack?" Artemis smiled a bit.
"Sorry. Trying to speak with different terms isnt good..." He sat me up and sat me on his lap. "Just think of it as your car. Everything's working smoothly and yet theres that one filter that makes it backfire and you've got to go out of your way to either clean or replace the filter. Sure its a hiccup but its nothing that will throw you off and cause you to crash. Yet you're gonna have that one part that if it falters- which is rare- thats how it will crash. You're gonna be fine but its your decision here. It's up to you if you want to have a child, it's your call even if you dont." He hugged me and gave me a kiss on the forehead. "Nobody will force your hand for you to drive off the road. Guide yourself as I guide you..."
I heard an echo of someone calling for me. Barely noticeable. But we heard it. Artemis didnt say anything before he disappeared making me wake up. "Rylee? Rylee c'mon now wake up! Almost lunch time here!" I heard someone say. I didnt recognize the voice but they were soft spoken. I kinda groaned and shifted... felt too comfortable even though I was in the bed alone. "Aww c'mon now miss grumpy pants its time to wake up! Dont make me get AJ in here to get your little cutie patootie up and out of bed and you know I will!" I gave a huff as I opened my eyes a bit just to see a pink maned, yellow coated pegasus stallion wearing a green short sleeve teeshirt and tight jeans. He was even wearing a little necklace with a peace sign pendant. He smiled at me as I stretched. "There we are! Did you have a nice nap with Gil?"
I nodded a bit trying to remember his name... didnt wanna risk it. "...How long was I out?" I asked.
"Couple hours. Gil said you were crying earlier... what for?" I sighed kicking the covers off.
"It's fine... I'm alright now... Really." I looked down and noticed... I had no pants... just a diaper and the shirt I was wearing... and the diaper may or may not have been soaked. I looked up at the stallion again as he giggled a bit. "Can you get me some new clothes and a fresh one? Please?" He pinched my cheeks making me blush super hard.
"Aww someone had an accident! Of course I'll get you something else to wear! Just hang on a second here!" I watched as he left the room before looking around. I saw my shorts sitting off to the side and my- or well Rylee's- phone sitting off to the side. To be honest waking up as a mare was strange then and it's still strange now. I grabbed the phone and just hoped my password was the same as hers... thankfully it was... Luna found a cool little app to add a picture password thing and used faction logos to be the password. Raider factions, main factions and even one for what's known as Neo Pegasus. Spade from a card. I quickly input my password and went into the contacts and just started scrolling until I saw the contact that matched with the stallion. Butterscotch- Fluttershy's male counterpart. Even brushed myself up on some of the others I havent met yet. Bubble Berry and Elusive too. The Pinkie and Rarity male counterparts. It was maybe a few minutes before he came back in with a fresh pull on and a dress for me to wear. Red with black flowers and even a brush for my mane. Even some new sneakers that went with the dress. Black canvas shoes. Butterscotch set down the shoes and the dress on the foot of the bed. Forgot to mention this wasnt even any bed I knew. Wasnt anyone of my friends, wasnt mine. Not even the Princesses- I mean Princes bed. "Alright Rylee go on and strip down. You're just so soaked!" I blushed a bit standing up.
"Butterscotch do you need to be in here?" I asked. He nodded.
"Yep. Dusk asked me to come get you and help you get dressed when he saw me getting your clothes. Said you might be a little disoriented from when he woke you this morning." I looked away crossing my arms. "Aww c'mon dont be like that! Do I need to tickle you?" I blushed harder as he came over. "Ryyyyleee... You know I'll do it... Dont make me!" I kinda stuck my tongue out at him... Best thing is when Fluttershy had to keep me busy for a day after I got back she babied me the whole time and just loves it when I'm defiant. Guess she's more of a dom in her relationship with Dash... weird. But when I stuck my tongue out Butterscotch just picked me up, slammed me on the bed and just started tickling the hell out of me! I laughed and screamed a bit as he tickled me and I think I may have peed more. The tickling only lasted for about a minute before he stopped leaving me giggling. "Ah! There's the cute smile! Now stop wiggling and lets clean you up!" He grabbed me and picked me up giving a grunt before setting me on the ground. "Ooh someone's getting chubby! Arms up little lady!" I gave a sigh and raised my arms up blushing hard.
"Well... Okay but... Just letting you know now I have something on to kinda... help just in case I get all worked up... Just... please dont laugh or anything...." Butterscotch smiled as he lifted my shirt and grasped the sides of the soaked diaper.
"Dont worry I'm not gonna laugh. Blitz on the other hand..." I sighed.
"I get it... Lets just get this over with... hope you have wipes though.... I'm a bit soaked." He looked back over at the stuff he set down.
"Ah... Well let me run and get those wipes then." He stood up and went for the door. "While I'm gone just please dont go any more. Those look full!"
After he left my attention turned to my phone and I just started calling Dusk. Didnt take long for him to answer. "Oh hey general. You getting changed by Butterscotch right now?" He asked.
I sighed starting to pace. "Yes and no. Forgot the wipes... But listen... Can we talk alone when you can?" I asked.
"What about?"
"Well... it's just...."
"Look... You're fine... Nothing bad will happen... I promise."
"Well... Thanks Dusk... Why dont you just give me a more obscure answer to a question I never asked...."
"Rylee your nightmares dont hold any truth to them." I heard him bring his mouth away from the receiver and talk to someone else before hearing him come back. "Have Butterscotch bring you to my room. I'll be there." He replied whispering.
"Alright... I get it. Meet you there... Bye..." I huffed hanging up and just going to a game. Just started lining up little cookies and swiping them away when I got a row to match. Played that for a few minutes more just standing there before Butterscotch came back with wipes in hand.
The stallion sighed setting the wipes down next to me on the floor. "There. Dont want you to get a rash now." He said getting on his knees again. "Hopefully everything's all soaked up. Here we go!" I shivered as he yanked down my soaked wear and I could feel the cold air around my crotch area with some moisture dripping down my legs. "Oop! Little something left on your uh... is... that a chastity belt?" I blushed looking down at him.
"Told you it was for my own protection... If we have drinks tonight and I over drink I dont think I wanna sleep with anyone and wake up pregnant and you know I'm horny enough to do that stuff... And being drunk isnt gonna make my choices any better..."
"Ah... Didnt know it was that much for a problem for you." I watched as he grabbed a wipe. "Any way we can loosen this or take it off to get you all cleaned? I dont think this is gonna be a comfortable rash area...." I jumped a bit as he applied the wipe around the chastity belt. "Oopsie! Sorry it's cold I just wanna clean you up the best I can!" I huffed.
"It's fine... I just... I dont remember who has the key... Gil, Blitz or D-Dusk..."
"Y'know Rylee I didnt think you were into this sorta stuff... Kinda the stuff I'd think Elusive would be into..." Good lord what has Rarity done with Fluttershy's innocence back home?! I didnt react here.
"Not sure if Elusive would have something like this... Maybe a strap on and a gag but chastity equiptment? It's... Just very unusual... Does he want his mares to beg to masturbate? Does he have some aphrodisiac to make someone horny out of their gourd?" I could see him blush hard as he tried prying my belt away a bit to clean my undercarriage.
"Uh... N-No... Not really..." I took my phone in one hand and tossed it onto the bed behind me before looking down at him.
"...He does... doesnt he..." Butterscotch looked up at me.
"Please dont tell him I told you! Or Blitz that I'm messing around with him! Blitz would yell at me and break up with me!" I huffed.
"Dont worry.... I wont... Elusive wants a pet he can have raise its tail and beg for dick?" He nodded. "Ah... He at least uses lube and cuddles after right?" Again he nodded. "Good... after care is best... I'd know... Now if you're done down there lets get that diaper and my dress... Maybe can I get my shorts back to be under my dress...? Or something I can hold my phone in? That one's a bit uh.... uncomfortable on me..." He gave me a confused look as he grabbed the padding from the bed and opened it up near my feet.
"Really? I thought I've seen you wear this multiple times! This one has the pockets right?" My heart dropped slightly. Did I just give myself away? I thought as quick as I could.
"Oh uh... Can you just show me the dress after you're done? I have so many clothes now I dont know what I have and what I dont... Kinda tired still too y'know?" He hummed as I stepped into the padding and he pulled them up.
"Guess so... You did seem pretty grumpy when I tried to wake you... You didnt sleep well last night did you?" I shook my head.
"Nope. Tried getting comfy, couldnt because I had to use the toilet, once I was done I got comfy and then Dusk called me... Just lucky I didnt wanna sleep on the floor after we were done..."
"Ah...Explains it..." He made sure my diaper was on right, everything in place, no areas it would leak if I went. He stood up and smiled. "Alright, shirt off! C'mon arms up up up!" He grasped the brim of my shirt and pulled up. Arms were up and the shirt came right off but I quickly covered myself... Dont think Rylee actually wore a bra since she's got such a flat chest. Butterscotch giggled a bit as I blushed. "Oh come on its not that cold in here!"
"Speak for yourself! You're the one wearing pants!" He giggled more and grabbed my dress handing it to me.
"Here then! Do you need help putting this on?" To be honest I didnt know anything about putting on a dress... Telling the truth here because I did not try on any dresses while at Rarity's at any point in time. Not even when she asked me I swear.
"Hurry and put it on me. Any colder and I could cut gems for Elusive!" He laughed a bit getting the dress ready. To be honest this dress was kinda nice. Black, semi long sleeves and a few pockets around waist level and weighted towards the bottom. Guess it was just in case I had to get into action. Dont wanna test it but I think this one was a bullet proof one for when I proposed.... Somewhat similar to my suit I guess? Anyways once I got that on I didnt bother getting my sneakers on. No socks.
Told Butterscotch it would be okay and that I'd get them after I talked with Dusk. Asked me to come to his room while I was asleep. As I came to his room I saw him pacing back and forth looking a bit worried. When he saw me he sighed and smiled. "Sweet Solaris... I thought I would've had you here crying some more..." He said. "You okay? What's going on?" I gave a huff and gestured into his room. He nodded and opened the door for me to go in. As we went in I went for his bed and hopped onto it. Comfy. I looked to him.
"Butterscotch nearly found me out. Almost gave myself away and fixed it. Said I was still tired, didnt remember what dress he grabbed and he bought it!" He gave a slight sigh of relief.
"Good. Keep yourself in check... If you dont know something just get my attention or something... Maybe... uh... I know this isnt something you'd do willingly... most times.... but... Just piss yourself or spill a drink if you dont have to go... and... have a drink I guess... Just... if you have to uh... do something else for a sign... just... make it look like you at least tried...."
"Okay... Not shitting myself but hopefully I have to pee in the near future. But should we rejoin the party Dusk?" He smiled and nodded taking my hand and helping me off the bed. "Oh! And before I forget.. Need socks for my sneakers!" He sighed and shook his head taking my sneakers in his magic and walking with me back to mine and AJ's room where I snagged some socks for my... tiny... tiny feet... Ugh... Getting flashbacks to where I was wearing my sisters panties... But I got my socks on and shoes and went back with Dusk to where everyone was.
We entered the entertainment room to see Scooter, Silver and Buck playing some card game in the corner while Gil and Blitz cuddled on the couch- which I guess had to be moved back a bit for others to sit down and see the TV. In front of the TV on pillows were AJ, Bubble Berry, Elusive and Butterscotch. Couldnt find Lil Makenzie anywhere. Bubble Berry was a tad chubby wearing a cotton candy blue shirt with sprinkle shapes all over it and jeans with a reinforced balloon belt as well as bubble gum pink shoes. They make em and I know Pinkie has one when she decides to wear pants. Elusive was wearing a dark blue knitted sweater vest over a cream dress shirt with grey dress pants that looked casual but still very comfortable and fashionable yet he had dress shoes nearby. I knelt down by AJ and leaned onto him just cuddling up to him. He smiled and hugged me falling back a bit. "There ya are lil missy! Have a nice nap?" He asked. I nodded. "That's good... You definitely seem happier."
"That I am. Where'd Mackenzie go?" I asked.
"Ran off to get us a few Pizza's and everyone pitched in." I sighed a bit.
"Sounds really good right now... Everyone settling in alright?" He nodded. "Good... Want everyone to be comfy... Boys doing good too?"
"Eeyup. Scooter got a bit worried when we had to get you down for a nap some hours ago. Thought you just didnt wanna spend time with the family or not. I just told him you were tired. Maybe that you were coming down with somethin' but he's good. You aint coming down with anything are ya?" I shook my head and sat up a bit. "Good because you're not kissing me if you've got the sniffles... aint willing to get sick before a buckin' day... sorry if it seems like I'm pushing you away... Just kinda worried about my aunt... she's planning a visit soon and I'm just afraid she's gonna try to do a hostile take over on the farm..."
"But it's your farm! Earned by birthright. Your parents definitely would say you can have it after they were gone and you've kept up on it! they'd be proud."
"I know... but that aint gonna matter if she's got a lawyer with her... Ever since you got the Prince to agree to give them his safe house she thinks we're just pushovers.... Just know it aint your fault for wanting to keep your favorite little colts family safe and what not... Bobby just has some fun though with all the things he had before what happened... Guess'n Artemis wants to help just as much as you. Dont you feel good you got royalty on your side?" I nodded. "...Y'know that gives me an idea... might ask Solaris or Artemis if they could come around the farm just in case... But maybe they could override it if my aunt does wanna go through with it..." He stood up and pulled his phone from his pocket leaving me on the pillow alone. "Stay here. Gonna make a call."
I nodded and turned my attention to the TV as he started walking towards the door. On TV was just some cheesy movie. Looked like a knockoff action movie. Might've seen this one before... well.. not exactly but exactly. You get it. That's when I shifted around a bit fixing my dress and laying on my stomach and yes I made sure my padding was covered. Even started kicking my feet a little. "Rylee what ARE you wearing?" I hear an elegant stallion ask. I looked over to Elusive just to see him looking at me kinda disgusted. "Sneakers with THAT dress? Really? What have I told you about that?"
I huffed. "We're here to relax Elusive. Not talk fashion. So you gonna just watch or are you gonna go lecture me to be more lady like?" I asked.
"I'm about to bend you over my knee and teach you some manners!"
We heard a whistle from behind us. We looked back just to see Blitz taking his fingers out of his mouth. "Knock it off you two!" He snapped. He looked to Elusive. "Elusive, screw what she's wearing, you made the dress, let her wear what she wants with it!" He looked to me. "And if you dont behave you're gonna go on time out like the little filly you're acting like! Wont even hesitate to ask Gil here to give you a spanking!" We both huffed and went back to the movie.
"Okay... I'll let it go this time but if I see her do this again after this I'm dragging her to the nearest shoe store and I'm making her buy heels! Wont even hesitate to burn those shoes afterwards!"
"Elusive! Just be quiet!" I huffed and got up not feeling comfortable as I was.
I looked to Blitz. "You need a drink? Because I'm gonna go find something to drown myself with." I said. He huffed as I walked past the couch.
"Be sure to bring the drinks back before you do that." He looked to Gil. "Go help her... Might be strong enough to carry everything but she's likely to drop everything..." I kinda shook my head as Gil got up and started following me. He followed me out and down the hall past AJ. I huffed looking at him.
"Well at least I'm hiding myself pretty well..." I whispered. "Elusive is such a snob for clothing... just like Rarity in my universe... Though she knows better to try and correct me on the way I wanna dress... yet normally I dont wear dresses..."
Gil gave a chuckle. "Who cares? Dress how you want. Blitz does it. I know he wears mares panties sometimes." He said. I glanced at him and smirked.
"You're kidding right?" He shook his head. "I'd ask for you to send me a pic but I'm sure Rylee doesnt want anything of her cousin on her phone... So I'll just take your word for it." I just hummed a bit looking forward again.
"Something on your mind?"
"Yeah... Just... I'm just feeling uneasy... what happens if they find me out? They gonna be weirded out that another Ryder is here? Are they gonna yell at Dusk? What about AJ or Scooter? Are they just gonna be afraid not knowing if they can even trust Rylee?"
"Something happen?" I nodded as we passed a guard. He picked up the pace and picked me up putting me on his arm, carrying me as if I carried Scootaloo. "Tell me what's going on then... I'm nothing but a diary to you..."
"...Just... Butterscotch nearly found me out... hid it as best I could but i'm just afraid that if they find out its gonna change the way they think about their friend and family member... You're the only one who knows who I really am and even that scares me because Rylee is with my Gilda and I'm not sure if she's aware that I'm not there and that I'm not even me!"
"Look... You're doing great so far. Rylee definitely would've given Elusive some flak for her outfit choice. You're good there. Unsure how Rylee's doing but I'm sure she's doing alright. If she's not worrying you shouldnt worry..."
"I know but you should know me... I'm kind of a worry wort. Remember I'd call you every night asking advice on something or just for you to help calm me down... the way we talked for some hours... maybe some of those lewd video calls for more... private moments..." I could see him blush a bit.
"...Y'know I'm not your... me..."
"I know... If I had my phone I'd show you the rack she's got... maybe then you'd be just as curious as I was." He snickered a bit.
"Alright there dont go soaking that diaper with your juices. At least drink some juice before you go and soak your pants!" I giggled and kissed him on his cheek before hopping from his arms and fluttering around him before shooting off down the hall landing in front of him. He gave a little bit of a chase until we reached the kitchen. There we grabbed a few cases of Soda from the cabinet, loaded it onto a cart with some snacks (chips, crackers, some cheeses as well as some fruits from the fridge.) and we pushed it back to the entertainment room.
As we did we found AJ outside the door chewing on a slice of pizza on a paper plate. He looked to me swallowing the hot cheesy bite. "There we are! Got the drinks?" He asked. I nodded and dug into the cabinet on the cart taking out a cola and handing it to him. He took a look at the can and it kinda scared me a bit starting to think. Was this AJ allergic to something that isnt Senor Salt? We did have it in the cart but I know what I grabbed. He looked to me and smiled. "Thanks. Had a hankerin' for somethin' bubbly today. Just so you know we're out of this stuff at home... maybe pick some up on our way back home tomorrow?"
I smiled back grabbing a lemon lime soda for myself. "Will do. You gonna go back in?" I asked. He shook his head.
"Nah... Scooter and Buck went to go find the restroom. Should be back any moment." I sighed as Gil rolled the cart in.
"You just head on in then. I'm gonna go find em and make sure we dont have any accidents."
"...Yeah they've been gone for a while... might be a good idea... plus uh..." He looked to his pizza and his soda. "Cant eat with the soda in my hand and I cant open my soda with my pizza in my hand... not really wanting to set my pizza down on the floor neither but I'm really thirsty..." Yeah... and AJ's supposed to be the smart one between us.
"Just go in there, sit down and relax. I got it!" He smiled and went back into the room and I just started walking down the hall cracking open my soda. It was a little warmer than I'd like to admit but it was still good.
It didnt take long for me to find them... or... Scooter at least. He was standing outside a door just leaning against the wall looking down the hallway. I whistled and it made him jump a bit as he looked over at me. "Rylee? What are you doing?" He asked. I sighed.
"Just checking up on my little brothers. Where's Buck?"
"In here." He gestured to the door. "Must've had a stomach ache or something from something he ate earlier. He's been in there a while."
"Ah. Well just get on back to the room. Pizza's here and there's some soda too. Just dont eat too much you get sick alright?" He nodded and just ran past me leaving me at the door. I knocked on it. "Buck, Rylee. You okay in there?" I put my ear up to the door. Nothing. "I got a lemon lime soda. Should help calm your stomach bud... Can I please come in? Just wanna make sure you're okay..."
I put my ear up to the door again. Heard rustling, a toilet flushing and then the sounds of sneakers squeaking against the smooth laminated floor. Moment later the door opened revealing Applebuck. The little colt smiled nervously. "N-No need for that Rylee! I'm fine! See?" He said. I hummed a bit. Didnt stink at all... I looked to him.
"You sure...? Because something dont smell right and it's not the bathroom... Doesnt even smell like mango scented air spray."
"I'm sure Rylee! I just... I used The Prince's new magical air spray! He told me it just takes away the smell without the fruity after smell!" I knelt down a bit.
"Buck. What's wrong? You're acting a bit weird..." I looked him over a bit. "Shuttering... a little sweaty..." I grabbed his hands and turned them over, feeling them. "Clammy hands and no cuts... didnt break anything and try to hide it... So that's a good sign..." I looked him in the eye. "You're hiding something and you're nervous... What are you hiding? Is someone hurting you at school? Someone threatening you?" He shook his head. "...Do we need to go somewhere private to talk about this? Would that help?" He looked down the halls either way. I did too. We both looked back to each other and he nodded before pulling me into the bathroom. I went over and sat down on the toilet seat as he hopped up on the counter. "Alright... go on and tell your big sister what's wrong." He hung his head and sighed.
"...You promise you wont laugh at me...?"
"What makes you think I'd laugh at you? I dont laugh when you have any accidents now do I?" He shook his head.
"Yeah but... I dont know if you can call this an accident or what... but it's just... you ever get that feeling you like someone but really shouldnt?"
"It isnt someone much older than you is it?" He shook his head getting a hefty sigh of relief from me. "Good... you at least know not to do that... Someone your age I take it?" He hesitantly nodded. "Well who is it? Someone I know?" I could see tears form in his eyes. "...Just say it Buck... I'm not gonna judge you... take a deep breath and calm down... Do you want me to get your brother or your sister in there?"
"NO!" He snapped startling me. "Please! Dont tell them! They cant know! They're gonna kick me out of the family for thinkin' like this!" I hummed.
"I see... it's not a filly you're interested in... its a colt... right?" He sniffled and nodded hanging his head again. I pulled him into my lap hugging him. "Kid... I'm gonna be straight with you... Some of the stuff us older mares and stallions do isnt... I'm kinda part of that group and you sure you havent seen Blitz and AJ kissing at some point? Maybe while I was away?" He shook his head after burying it in my shoulder. "...well I'm gonna tell you its normal for this to happen... the... uneasy feeling of not wanting anyone to find out you're wanting to uh... how do I censor this for a kid...?" I averted my gaze.
"...Wanting to... kiss another colt...?"
"And mares. Dont forget about us mares wanting to kiss other mares..." Yeah... my wife... "But... I do know that feeling Buck... When I was dating your brother after uh... what... happened with mine and Scooters parents... I felt the need to uh... kiss your sister... I was so afraid your brother would find out and boot me but he was okay with it... shocked at first but... he helped me come to terms with myself... Have you tried talking with the Prince of Love about it?" Applebuck shook his head.
"Nope... I... Dusk's sister... is.... she's..."
"What? Intimidating? She's married to the guy! I'm pretty sure she knows a lot about what you're talking about. Me? I'm just a foul mouthed mare who just wants to tell it to you how it is and not sugarcoat it... Could leave that to Bubble Berry to sugarcoat things... Not just words but uh... cupcakes... Maybe get this colt a cupcake...? Just to start... maybe ask him if he wants to do something... Can I just ask who this little colt is? Please?" He huffed.
"Do... Do I have to?"
"Only if you want me to figure out a better solution to your problem here."
"It's um... C-Crown Jewel...."
"Really now...? Isnt that your little bully?" He nodded.
"Yeah but... He hadnt been too mean to me... Scooter and Silver been getting more flak from him but... aint touched me once in this past week... Ya think... he likes me too?" I smiled a bit grabbing a bit of toilet tissue and wiping his eyes away. Even gave him a wad to blow his nose into.
"Maybe... All you gotta do is find out... But... really... talk with your brother and sister... They're gonna accept you for who you are... longer you hide it the more trouble it will be for you. Get me?" He nodded. "Good. Now go join everyone else. Might take you and the girls out for ice cream later!" Y'know... I didnt think I could scare the shit out of myself but in this instance I did. I even scared AppleBuck. He looked to me scared before just headbutting me and running off to the door. Kinda stunned me a bit before I got up and ran after him. Nearly shut the door on me but I chased him down the hall.
"HELP! SOMEONE HELP!" He yelled as he turned the corner. I was fast some moments but with a diaper on and a dress it's harder than you think to run. Now I see why Dash doesnt do dresses. I followed him so close until we got to the entertainment room again.
I stopped at the door and looked inside just to see him hiding behind AJ and Mackenzie with Elusive, Bubble Berry, Scooter and Silver Belle all looking at him. No Dusk, Gil, Blitz or even Butterscotch. "Buck! Buck what's wrong? Why you cryin'?!" I hear Lil Mackenzie ask. Her voice was deep but you could still tell it was feminine...
"TH-THERE'S SOMETHING WRONG! THAT'S NOT RYLEE!" Everyone looked to me and my heart dropped.
AJ looked back at me confused but... I could see the fear spark in his eyes... like he knew what I had said... He stood straight up and nudged Mackenzie and Buck away. "Mac... Get the boys and get em safe... we got ourselves a changeling to wrangle!" He said. Elusive and Berry jumped up with their focus on me... I just ran down the hall as fast as I could. "STOP IT! IT'S GETTING AWAY!" I turned the corner quickly before coming to an intersection.
Elusive teleported to that intersection but couldnt cast any magic to grab me... I was so scared I checked him into a wall only to get a wheezing grunt out of him as I kept running. I dont remember how long I was running for but it must've been long enough for the castle to be put on alert before I was tackled and blindsided. The guard that tackled me was a stallion... Just slammed me from the side, down an intersection and onto the floor where he pinned my head to the ground and used his magic to cuff me. "GOTCHA YOU FUCKING CHANGELING FUCK!" He yelled. "WHERE'S THE GENERAL? WHAT DID YOU DO WITH HER?!"
I whined immediately starting to cry... may have wet myself and leaked. "P-Please! Let me go! I-I swear! I'm the General! Just... Just please let me go!" I said. He pulled my mane and brought my face up off the floor... lord my scalp felt like it was gonna be ripped off.
"Not a chance! You invade MY castle, kidnap MY general... you're gonna pay unless you tell me where the fuck she is!" He threw my head down having it hit the floor... and that just hurt a lot... but... it scared the ever lasting shit out of me what he did next... I didnt see it but... I heard it... The cock of his gun.
I clenched my eyes shut... thinking of home... what was gonna be going through my head that I wanted to remember that isnt a bullet shooting through my skull... but I felt that guard get off me. Forced off but when I opened my eyes I just had a boot come down right on my chest and my stomach... Even into my legs. "GOD DAMMIT WHERE IS MY WIFE!" I hear AJ yell over me! I heard the gun get ready for the shot again before AJ's boot just pinned my entire aching body to the floor. "YOU PUT THAT DAMN GUN AWAY RIGHT NOW BEFORE I PIN MY WIFE'S DEATH ON YOU IF WE CANT FIND HER! WE. NEED. THIS. CHANGELING!"
I felt AJ's boot come off me once more and I braced for the pain. Yet nothing came except for a stunning blast just over me. "WHAT IN SOLARIS GOOD NAME ARE YOU TWO DOING?!" I hear a familiar voice yell...
I looked up... well... my up to down the hall just to see Dusk, Blitz, Butterscotch and Gil running towards us. Gil and Blitz slid to their knees by my side and slowly sat me up... I spat up on one of them... the taste of lemon lime soda coming back up isnt the best. Think it was Blitz I spat on. "Easy there... you're okay..." Gil said holding me close as I cried. I looked up at him... my vision getting blurry. Definitely a concussion. "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU TWO DO TO RYLEE?!"
I heard AJ grunt. "THAT AINT RYLEE! IT'S SOMEONE DISGUISED AS HER!" He said. "I'm about to fucking rip off that dress of hers and wrap it around her neck if she dont tell us where Rylee is right god damn now!" I heard another concussive blast behind me.
Dusk growled a bit. "BOTH OF YOU GET TO MY DINING ROOM AND ON THE DOUBLE! I CATCH YOU ANYWHERE OUTSIDE THAT DAMN ROOM I'M JAILING BOTH OF YOU!" He yelled. I heard the clip of the gun drop to the floor and then the loading click on the slide before hearing a bullet drop to the floor. Gil turned me over onto my back just to see Dusk standing over me worried, the gun in his hand now and empty. Chamber open and no clip. He used his magic on me and it's like my concussion was gone. All the pain in my body faded, I could see clearly again... yet I still felt my own urine pooling around my ass and leak out of my diaper. He conjured up some keys and Blitz snatched them right out of the air. "Hey hey... you're okay now Ryder... mean ponies are gone... was... was anyone else chasing you? What happened?"
I sniffled as a sob escaped. "...B-Bubble Berry and... Elusive were chasing me... I... I think I hurt Elusive back there in the halls... I didnt mean to..." I said. He sighed.
"I know you didnt mean to... you're scared..." He looked to Blitz and Gil. "After you two are done here strip her down and get her changed. More stretchy and comfortable if you can. I need to find Elusive and Bubble Berry." I glanced over to see Blitz nod before I looked back to see Dusk put the stray bullet back into its spot in the clip and shove the clip back into the gun before making it disappear in his magic. This next part I really dont remember much other than Dusk teleporting away.
In that blank I guess I was stripped down to nothing. Just stark naked. Not even the chastity belt. I was wrapped in a blanket and sat in a room somewhere. I think it was Dusks room. Looked like the Princesses room back home. Blitz and Gil just sat by me consoling me as I sniffled and sobbed a bit. Blitz sighed. "...I am... SO sorry they did that to you..." He said. "...guess we stopped them from doing more damage than was already done..." He wiped a few strands of my mane out of my face. "...for all we know... you could've been dragged off to a room and just... violated by both of them... They didnt touch you at all did they?"
I sniffled. "...Sexual touching or the kind where they fucking wanted to kill me...?" I asked. "I'm just going to assume it's the former... no they didnt but... they could've... I just... I didnt wanna use my strength on them... that's my wife basically... I cant hurt her.. him... I cant hurt AJ... and the guard had unbreakable cuffs... I tried a bit to get out but they didnt break... I didnt wanna even break em... th-then... I could've hurt them worse..."
"Ah... but what caused them to do that? What happened for this?"
"...I... I just let something slip... Told buck i'd take him and 'the girls' out for ice cream like.. like they were my own family... Buck he just... he hit me hard... I didnt mean to but..."
"It's okay... we understand... at least you tried hard enough to not slip up like that... I just hope Buck isnt that scared... He's gonna be thinking of that changeling at Rylee's and AJ's wedding... He was nice, scared and I just couldnt help but to feel sorry for them... Isnt it right they saved your ass from being a brood for their leaders eggs?" I nodded. "I heard just giving birth is bad but... then again having weird little bug baby eggs just crawl out of you or bust you open isnt any better... The exact opposite in fact." Gil sat down next to me and hugged me from the side.
The griffon sighed wrapping me in his wings. "Here we go... comfy?" He asked. I shifted and climbed onto his lap before giving a nod cuddling into him. "Do you mind if I....?"
I sighed. "If you value your fingers I'd keep them away for now..." I said laying my head on his shoulder.
"Right... right... M-Maybe later?"
"Maybe... just for right now.... just... just cuddles..." He nodded and just cuddled with me with Blitz just looking flustered maybe with something in his pocket... And it's not his hands. We sat there for a few minutes just cuddling... I was calming down nicely. Maybe I snuck a hand down there to tease myself. Wiped it off on the towel just as the door opened.
We all looked to the door and saw AJ come in, tears streaming down his face, hat held tightly by the brim. He was being followed by the guard now stripped of his armor revealing the clothes underneath. Blue polo shirt, black jeans and boots now that I got a good look at him. He was being followed by Dusk who just stood at the door leaning on the door jam giving a huff. "Alright. Say it you two!" He ordered.
AJ and the guard hung their heads. "We're uh... we're sorry...." They both said.
"For what?" It was like these two were Applebloom and Scootaloo when they're trying to apologize for hitting each other and stealing each others things.
"We're sorry for hitting you and calling you a changeling..." Dusk looked to me.
"Anything you wanna say General before I send them on their way?"
I got up out of Gil's arms and looked at the guard first. "You're to get a one week suspension from work and to receive a class on how to detect and handle changelings from Dusk's sister." I said. I looked to AJ. "And you... I expected better of you... Not even a hesitation or a chance to explain myself... you just resorted to hitting me, kicking me... yes I scared your brother but you do NOT need to resort to violence... Punishment... I'll leave that up to the Prince... I want you to stay away from me for the rest of the night!"
I could tell that hurt him bad.... He dropped to his knees as the guard turned about and walked out of the room. "P-Please! J-just give me another chance!" He said. I huffed looking to Dusk.
"I think it's time we end this experiment... Time to go home too."
Dusk sighed. "Yeah... I agree after what you went through... We just need to get the bath ready. Might be an hour or so before we can get our ingredients from the potion maker... maybe get him out here... but you'll be fine after this moment." He said. He looked to AJ. "Best tell him now, let the others know later." I nodded and looked to AJ.
"AJ, I might not be your Rylee but I'm a version of Rylee that you met earlier. Remember that stallion you caught fucking your wife? Or that these two caught fucking your wife?" I nodded back at Gil and Blitz.
AJ looked to them and then back at me. "...Wait... you... you're... You're him...? What's his name... Ryder?" He asked.
"Yep... That's me... And I'm pretty sure you did the same thing to your wife in the other universe... So we might have a little trust issue with the other... But you're still gonna stay away from me the rest of the night. Doesnt matter if its this me or Rylee. Just. Stay. Away. Do I make myself clear?"
"...Yeah... L-loud and... clear..." Almost immediately he started to cry just collapsing onto the floor hiding his face in his hat. I looked back to Dusk.
"Can we find me new clothes? As much as I'd love to walk around naked there are children around."
Dusk nodded helping his friend to his feet before pointing to a door on the otherside of the bed. Y'know I never knew until this moment that there was a door over there. "Go grab a bathrobe from the rack in my bathroom and put it on. You need to go get your own clothes." He said. He looked to Blitz. "Blitz. You're with me. Gotta get this big lug to calm down." He looked to Gil as Blitz got up. "Gil. Help Ryder out. Make sure he's- She's... Just make sure nobody sees anything on Ryder's body with... you and Ryder as exceptions." I opened the towel and flashed them smiling a bit making both Blitz and Dusk look away. "AND US! Jeez Ryder cover yourself before one of the boys DO see!" I laughed a bit as I covered myself with the towel again before going back to Gil's side. Even he couldnt help but snicker a bit. We watched as the three stallions left the room closing the door behind them. That's when I really got rid of the towel. Just dropped it on the floor and sighed.
"There we are... Free as a bird... Too bad I'm in heat... otherwise... could have some fun..." He sighed shaking his head a bit as he stood up.
Gil grabbed my arm and just started walking with me to the bathroom. "Dont think I didnt see you masturbating on my lap little girl." He said. "I can give you one minute to either get it out of the way or you live with it and if I catch you a few knuckles deep dont care one way or the other." That's when I got an idea. Risky but it's one I'm gonna take.
"Gil wait!" I said taking my hand back from him. "Give me one second! If I'm right- which usually I'm not- my Princess likes to hide things under her bed whether it be her Daring Do collection or something she wants to hide from Spike- or Barb in this case... Gift's, toys, other things..." I went to the side of the bed and lied down on the floor, spreading my legs just to tease him. I looked under the bed and saw a box. I reached under and just pulled it out. It WAS locked... until I broke the lock on it. When I cracked it open I just felt my marehood quiver just seeing a few dildos, two vibrators... panties... and plugs! I went for one of the vibrators... They were... smaller than the ones I have. I own only two. Big ones yet... smaller than Big Mac. "Bingo! Got one!" I said shoving the box back under and getting up holding the pink phallic vibrator in my hand. Looks like he keeps it clean... I turned it on and oh my god this thing was more top of the line than you'd think! It vibrated, it squirmed and it just felt like my hand was going numb. I quickly turned it off and turned to Gil smiling. He huffed.
"...I swear if you get us in trouble here I'm blaming this on you!" He took my hand again and I just stared the toy down both wondering if it would all fit and if it would slip out or even be heard. I know what you're thinking. There were panties in there and I could wear them to keep it in! Not these panties... Too big for my tiny ass. Didnt have a spare diaper either. So once inside and I had the robe on I slipped it in, turned it on and had Gil carry me through the halls. I had to keep a hand under the robe just to keep it in, lay my head on Gil's shoulder to hide my flustered blushing face and just hold back everything I could feeling that toy just move about my cunt, vibrating against my winking clit. God you dont know how close to cumming I got a few times. One was even so close to a guard! We got back into my room- Well.. Rylee's room... and Gil put me down after shutting the door. I collapsed to my hands and knees just cumming hard, squirting on the floor... maybe getting a bit on Dusk's bathrobe. That vibrator even dropped out of me onto the floor leaving me a sweaty, panting mess.
Gil had to help me wipe off, diaper me with some spare pullons and helped me into pants and a baggy teeshirt and carried me out. I held onto his back as he carried me through the castle back to the entertainment room where I see Butterscotch, Lil Mackenzie, Scooter, Silver Belle and Applebuck sitting on the couch. Buck kinda cuddled up to his sister scared as I dropped off Gil's back. Mackenzie looked to her brother and huffed. "Dont worry... she aint gonna hurt ya... aint even a changelin' Dusk said..." She said. "....Just go on and apologize to her..." She looked to me. "And you might as well apologize to him... you can go first if ya'd like... he aint too keen on talking when scared... Guess you should know Ryder..."
I huffed. "Word spread fast..." I said glancing at her. I knelt down looking at Applebuck. "Buck... I'm sorry for scaring ya little dude... Just slipped when I said something about my sisters... Still a chance for ice cream if you want it... If not I can let the real Rylee do that..." Mackenzie looked to Applebuck.
"Buck? Anythin' you wanna say?"
Buck sniffled a bit looking at me. "I... I'm sorry.... I just... I just got scared..." He said. "...A-And that I hit you... " He looked to his sister. "...I aint grounded am I?" She shook her head.
"Nah... Good you know how to get out of someone's grip if they try grabbin ya..."
I gave a smile and looked over at Silver and Scooter. "What about you two? You guys okay?" I asked. They both nodded. "Good... didnt know if I scared you two more than I did Buck..." I looked to Butterscotch. "What about you 'Scotch? Dont seem to phased by all of this."
Butterscotch smiled and giggled a bit. "Oh I had a feeling you werent yourself!" He said. "You didnt seem yourself when you were napping so I knew something was off. Especially when I had to help you change. Rylee is stubborn but not stubborn enough to let me tickle her that much."
"And... you didnt say anything?"
"Nope. I didnt say anything because I just didnt wanna freak you out. You're easy to scare and even worse when you are scared. I guess even when you're the same pony you still have different quirks about you!"
"Guess so... So where's Elusive and the others?"
Mackenzie hummed a bit in thought as I got out of the way of the TV. Blocked cartoons. Woopsie. "Last I heard they were taking Elusive to the infirmary after you slammed him into the wall." She said. I huffed and looked to Silver who... to my horrified surprise smirked a bit. Does Sweetie Belle actually hate Rarity to the point where she smiles if Rarity gets hurt?
"Well... You mind? Mind is kinda fuzzy after I got some payback..." Mackenzie huffed setting Buck aside and getting up.
"I could swear you were dumber than a sack of hammers.... Might be a bit more than I thought..."
"Oh hush. You just lead on before I ask Butterscotch." She shook her head and just beckoned me along around the couch again and out into the hall. She glanced back at me. "So... Ryder... Tell me what's my name in your universe?"
"Big MacIntosh." I replied.
"Sum' tells me, taller, broad shoulders, tight butt and his size aint the only thing that makes him big." I sighed rolling my eyes.
"Yeah... Guess you could say that... Dudes a big lug, cant help but sleep with a little stuffed toy but I guess I cant make fun of him. Slept with a stuffed rabbit until I was seventeen... only reason he was thrown away was-"
"Pissed the bed and he happened to get the most lemonade spilt on him?" I blushed nodding as she glanced back at me. "Heh... Round the time Rylee did the same thing... Felt so bad for her when she called me later that day, asking to come over. Lied to her parents that she had a thing to study with me and it just made her feel a bit better bein' near my brother... Even my grand daddy gave her some space and trust to not go foolin' around behind his back."
"Dont worry... knew my limit with AJ at the time. Hands to myself, slept on the floor and pants on. I'm just lucky I wasnt gonna be judged for diapers after I came here... Or... Well to the orchard... You know what I mean right?"
"Eeyup. Swear when I caught Rylee padding up I just thought she lost a bet. Turns out she just felt like she was coming down with something. Two hours later she's hunched over the toilet, soaking her britches and I gotta run out, get her brother out of the house and bring back saltines and ginger ale. Damn food poisonin."
"Yeah... not fun that food poisoning... Even worse when you're puking in a bucket, no family around and its all because of bad tofu bacon out in an arid desert with medicine that we have to get from a town four miles from us... Worst thing was it was was torn from the tides of war... had to ask who made the medicine and how to make it over radio with what we had or what we could scrounge up from local markets. Only thing that helped was a lemon lime soda. And my wifes beautiful face on a computer my Princess sent... Though it didnt last... fucking had to end the call, grab my bucket and just lose what ever ration I ate with the soda and I had to be hosed down and given new pants..."
"Soiled em ya heaved so hard?"
"Yep. I had to have medics strip me, hose me down in the showers alone and help me from there. Glad the guys washing my clothes got the stains and the smell out..."
"Sounds like that night Buck... Yet we had to throw them shorts away cause of that accident..." She sighed as we started going up a set of stairs. "Let's just stop talking accidents before I start to smell it as we talk about it."
I followed her all the way until we reached the infirmary inside Dusk's castle. There was a little corner among the wall of fabric curtains with a lot of Wonderbolt logo's on it. Most were plain other than a set few but this one stood out. Had a few doctors running about and the air was kinda freezing... Forgot to grab socks or shoes here. Or slippers for that matter. I walked right over to the Wonderbolts curtain and carefully peered in. I was relieved... somewhat... to find Elusive laid up in bed, Dusk, AJ, Blitz and Bubble Berry all around him. As I entered they all looked at me. AJ even backed away looking almost afraid. Dusk smiled a bit. "There she is! Or uh... he... is?" He said. "Uh... You good Ryder? Clean and in fresh clothes? No other pain?"
I shook my head as Bubble Berry snatched me up. "YAY! A new friend who looks like our old friend!" He said. Yeah... definitely Pinkie. Probably strangling Rylee at the moment. "Same birthday for the same pony right? I can already tell you're gonna be FUN!"
Blitz came over and pried me out of his arms. "Woah there Bubs. Dont crush Ryder now he still has a wife to go home to!" He said setting me down. He looked to me as Berry giggled a bit. He even snorted like Pinkie which was adorable! I love it when Pinkie snorts! Like a little piggy that I wanna cuddle! "You good there Ryder? Just coming to see how Elusive is?" He asked. I nodded and he pulled me closer to the bed.
Elusive looked to me and smiled sighing. "You're lucky there's no damage that was serious." He said. "I swear when you knocked me aside I'd find a hive swarming over me. I'm sorry if we scared you darling and... apologies for talking how crude your outfit was earlier... Is your skull okay? I heard from someone here you got quite the beating."
I huffed looking at AJ and then to Dusk. AJ hid his face in the corner. Dusk smiled. "Thanks to Dusk I should be alright." I replied. "Maybe still a few screws loose here but that's always normal." I got a laugh out of some of them the few being Elusive being too sore to laugh and AJ just being afraid to laugh. I sighed a bit. "But do know I am sorry for doing that. Being a cornered rat will do that to ya." He sighed a bit.
"Yeah... Silver does that from time to time when he's done something wrong..." He looked to Dusk. "Dusk... Do you mind getting me some food? I'm a tad bit famished..." My stomach growled too. I was starving.
Dusk chuckled a bit. "Guess we should get some food..." He said. He looked to Elusive. "Are you sure you arent good to walk? Doctors said it was just stunning blow but nothing broken, bruised or bleeding."
"Aww but I'm comfortable! Cant one of you carry me? I think my ankle was twisted!"
I gave a sigh looking to Elusive. "Oh get up you drama king." I said. "Doc said no damage. Do you want me to get you a diaper and a pacifier too? Perhaps we just bottle feed you too!" Everyone laughed a bit. Elusive just blushed hard. AJ? He got a little snicker but still stayed at a distance. The bedded stallion huffed throwing the blankets off and bringing his legs off the bed.
"Fine fine... Just for this Rylee is getting to model some embarrassing outfits I'm designing..." I huffed.
"Fine by me. Couldnt be as embarrassing as when you had to be diapered when you were drunk... Remember the day with the wine?"
"Dont remind me... my stomach and head did not like me that afternoon... But I assure you that is less embarrassing than what I have planned... You're gonna see very soon how embarrassing it is."
Blitz huffed. "Both of you shut up before we string you up to a tree in nothing but your underwear." He snapped helping the snooty stallion from the bed. "Now c'mon. Should be more pizza in the kitchen if I'm right."
I smiled and just glanced at AJ before just seeing him just kinda cower a bit. I looked to Dusk. "You guys go on ahead... I just... I need to have a word with AJ..." I said. Dusk smiled and nodded before taking everyone except me and AJ out. I hesitantly approached AJ and sighed just seeing him cower. "...AJ... maybe we can renegotiate your punishment... I was pretty harsh with your punishment and you look like you obviously regret what you did... You alright there though?"
AJ whimpered a little bit and just kinda lowered himself to where he sat against the wall. "...I just... I dont know..." He said. "...I know I was just caught up in the confusion and what not but... when you were yellin' at me even when you were stark naked... I just... just gave me a big scare like I just beat the shit out of my own wife just from utter confusion... I just... You might be in my wifes body but I didnt know until Dusk told me you werent a changeling... So much confusion... I didnt believe him at first but... when you yelled at me after the fact I felt like it was the end of something... Like... I just forced ya to draw the line a mile behind us and just jump out of the car..." I sat with him.
"I know and I'm sorry I made it seem that way... You're alright... C'mere..." He leaned on me and I just held onto him. He let a sob escape and I shushed him.
"...Ry... Ry I'm sorry... I'm so sorry...I just... dont hate me please...."
"It's okay... I dont hate you... You're okay... you're alright... want a kiss even if I'm still not Rylee?" He nodded into my shoulder and I just kissed his forehead. "There we go... you can cuddle with me tonight but... maybe we could talk with Rar- I mean Elusive... see if he could include you on that punishment I'm getting just for being a little shit... am I a little shit?" He nodded smiling a bit. "C'mon. Lets go." I stood up and picked him up before blushing a bit. "Carry me?" He wiped tears away and nodded letting me climb onto his back he huffed a little bit between sniffles.
"Ooh... might be looking like Rylee... but I dont think Rylee was that heavy..."
"Yeah... and I dont think my AJ was so cute with a dick and no tits but... here we are..." I kinda nibbled on his neck.
"Woah there lovergirl. You're still in heat and I dont think you'd like to go back to your wife pregnant.... same with coming home to a wife that's pregnant.... Best simmer down." I chuckled a bit just as we parted the curtains and walked out of the infirmary.
We met with everyone else who thought it was cute we kinda made up. Had a few slices of pizza, mine I had with some hot sauce. Spicy but it was good. While we ate Dusk excused himself while we all had our food. Elusive agreed to get AJ in on the embarrassment but that's the thing neither of us know. Rarity's gonna get me instead of Rylee though. Speaking of which after we were done AJ and I decided to just go take a walk together, maybe try to find the boys, check how they're doing with all this. But as we neared the entertainment room I swear I was looking in a mirror. A weird mirror at that... There at the other end of the hall was Rylee, Applejack, Dusk and Twilight. Rylee was wearing something similar to what I was wearing. Sweats and a baggy top. No shoes.... Applejack was wearing something similar to AJ- Jeans, tee shirt and boots along with her hat- Dusk and Twilight were nearly matching if it werent for her skirt... Though I wouldnt doubt Dusk has one in his closet somewhere. AJ and Rylee broke off from Dusk and Twilight and hurried over to us. We met them in the middle and hugged our respective partners... hehe AJ's tits are soft on my face. Applejack kissed me on my forehead picking me up into her arms. "There's my big baby of a stallion." She said. "Well... soon to be like this filly right here." She nodded to Rylee who was just cuddling up with AJ who looked... Content yet weirded out by seeing himself as a mare. She set me down and just looked at the stallion, eyeing him up and down. "Well now... I like a stallion who's got such good style."
Rylee and I looked to AJ. "Hey!" We said. Applejack and AJ chuckled a bit.
"Meant nothin' by it you two." She looked to her counterpart and hummed looking... a little south of the border... Guess AJ- the stallion... I'm gonna call AJ AJ and Applejack Applejack because its confusing me. But I guess AJ had a similar idea because he started reaching for her breasts as Applejack reached for what he was packing. Me and Rylee both stopped them holding their arms to their sides.
"No!" We both said simultaneously. That's when me and Rylee looked to each other. "Hey cut that out!"
Dusk and Twilight walked up laughing a bit before giving a sigh. "You two are just too funny!" Twilight said. She looked to me. "Why dont you say goodbye to them? We got Zecora bringing you your joke cure and a little something to fix that sniffer of yours."
I looked to Applejack and then to Twilight again. "You mean... Not only will I be a stallion again... I'd be able to tell if mares are in heat?" I asked. Twilight nodded.
"Yep. Turns out its so easy even I could've done it. Ground dried ginger, baking soda and all of that in seltzer water and uh... Something else but... we can get to that later..." I huffed seeing her blush.
"...Do I really need to stuff a mare again to get that 'lovers milk' like last time?" She blushed harder and nodded.
"Yes but... the thing is it doesnt have to be yours and your own mare... Shining's coming over and well..."
Dusk just... his eyes dipped back into his head and blushed hard. "...Oh lord I'm gonna have to get that out of my sister arent I?" He asked glancing at Twilight.
"Well... Yes and no?" She replied. "Even though our siblings are coming the General can ask them to uh... watch as they do one of our friends... Up to you who you wanna ask to get the job done.... And do make sure she's not in heat... I'm gonna make sure who ever I ask isnt in heat... So my Applejack is out of the question..."
"Huh... That's... actually interesting that I havent noticed if your AJ is in heat and my Rylee is in heat... what ever other couples in our universes may run on a similar heat cycle... So if you're in heat who ever you may end up with might be in heat within my universe."
I huffed as Twilight started thinking. "Twi... If you wanna talk this over at least do it when we get out of here..." I said.
Applejack looked to me. "Well... Hold your apples there sugarcube but... Is it strange I wanna get the girls and see what happens when we let them talk with their counterparts?" She asked.
"Only if they keep their pants on... I almost learned that the hard way..." I glanced at Rylee blushing.
Twilight turned to us and smiled. "Sounds like a great idea!" She said. "Ryder, Applejack, you take yourselves up to the throne room. I'll be right up if you wanna get everyone else there for that!" AppleJack and I both nodded before running off with Rylee and AJ right behind us.
When we got to the throne room AJ and Applejack stayed behind while me and Rylee started going into my own universe castle. Never have I been so relieved of seeing the same thing I see nearly every day at work. But we stopped by the entertainment room. Inside I saw the same ponies I left there. Except they were their female selves. Yeah... confusion. Love it. Inside I saw Fluttershy, Gilda, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Applebloom all sitting on the couch. I silently shushed Rylee and walked over to the side of the couch with Gilda on it and just sat on the arm of the couch before laying back surprising her. "Woah! There's my dweeb!" She said snatching me up and hugging me. "Might've lost a little weight but it's still good to see you!"
I laughed a bit as Rylee walked in and sighed. "Then what am I? Chopped spinach?" He asked kinda startling them. Gilda looked down at me and then back to Rylee and I could just hear her brain explode.
"...Excuse my language but... what the actual fuck... I knew this one looked like Ryder but... HOW DO YOU TWO LOOK SO SIMILAR YET SO DIFFERENT?!" Rylee sighed booping me on the nose.
"My thoughts exactly Gil. You wanna let him go and get everyone here to the throne room?" He even looked to Fluttershy and the crusaders. "You too girls. And nobody can be curious! Not yet at least..." He turned his attention back to me and pried me from Gilda's arms just throwing me over her shoulder... I kinda felt like a little kid until I fixed myself and rode piggy back as we walked out and went towards the kitchen.
The kitchen was a totally different story. When we got to the kitchen Rarity, Dash, Pinkie and Big Mac all looked at us and I swear you could hear dial up noises. I laughed a bit. "If everyone would be so kind... perhaps we could get on up to the throne room?" I asked. "We got someone for you guys to meet... Also... Someone able to spare a few slices?" Nobody moved. Just stared. "Alright. Just come on here guys. Rather get this thing over with so we can get changed back." At least one or two of them nodded before Rylee and I turned and walked out. I could hear the chairs move and squeak behind us before a small marching of soles hitting the ground.
Dash came up right to our side and looked to us. "...What the shit is this?!" She asked. She glanced back. "Pinkie! You didnt do anything to my soda did you?!"
Pinkie just made a little confused moan. "No... At least... I dont think I did... Did somepony step through the crazy door and push me through it too?" She asked.
Rylee laughed a bit. "Exactly what I thought when I cracked him in the jaw." They said. I'm just gonna go with this because I know she's a mare in a stallions body... Calling it like I sees it. "Guess we scared the shit out of each other and I was the first to strike. Just... Try not to touch yourselves. I already had to tell AJ not to do that."
"What is THAT supposed to mean?!"
I huffed rolling my eyes. "You'll find out soon enough... Just keep coming!" I said. As we walked i felt someone either try to pull something out of my tail, toy with my tail or something. Heard snickering or sneezing or even just a sniffle. I just let it happen. When we got to the throne room we saw Spike talking with Gilda while Fluttershy sat with the crusaders at the table and thrones. Spike was wearing camo shorts and a black tank top. He looked to me and Rylee... I could tell he was gonna say something but he just stopped dead seeing us together. I dropped off Rylee's back and approached the dragon who was... just a bit shorter than me... FUCKING HATE THIS BODY. I patted him on the head and sighed. "It's all good Spike... Just take a breather... You're alright... " I looked to Gilda. "You mind grabbing him and holding him so he doesnt scream thinking I'm a changeling that's very bad at changing my form?" I looked back at him covering his mouth as he took a breath. "I'm not! Cool it!"
Gilda hurried over to Spike snatching him up and holding him like she did me during that... time... I went and joined Rylee by the door as it was ajar slightly. We turned to face the small crowd before us. "Alright I know some of you have questions." Rylee said. "You're wondering why you're seeing both a male and female Ryder here. That's because we are the same pony but of a different universe. I've asked my Prince a favor and we decided to... let you see yourselves in a different way!" They looked to me and smiled. "You wanna go get em ready or should I?"
"I got it. No worries." Rylee nodded and turned their attention back to the crowd talking about them telling them what not to do. Mostly the simple stuff. No hitting, no arguing and the fun one to explain to little fillies. Hope she handles that well. As I entered I saw everyone from Blitz to Gil to AJ and Dusk and Twilight line up with Scooter and the boys in front. "Everyone good in here? Everyone ready? Nobody needs to go potty before we do this thing?" I got groans and chuckles and a few eye rolls. "Alright I guess everyones ready." I turned back and nudged the door open more and then whistled before stepping aside. First Rylee came through and then everyone else starting with Gilda and Spike.
Gilda huffed looking at everyone as Dash, Pinkie and everyone else followed through. "Woah... Quite the crowd of... Familiar faces...." She said. She looked over at Blitz and Gil. "Woah! Who we got over there? Seeing such a handsome looking hunk of wings there!" Gil flew over as everyone else dispersed. AJ and Applejack hurrying to our sides resting a hand on our shoulder and this has to be the first time I've ever seen Gilda blush so adorably!
Gil smiled a bit. "Gil. Nice to meet... myself... Strange but... Guess we got it in common that we help out our common uh... toy..." He said.
"Gilda... And yeah... guess we do have that in common..." She looked to Rylee. "I know you said nothing about... breeding with ourselves but... Can we still look?"
Rylee smiled a bit. "I guess we could.... But... maybe once we send the younger ones back to a secluded area under the watchful eye of the guard I think dropping some trow and snapping some... memories is gonna be alright." He said. He looked to his AJ. "Dont suppose you'd be alright with... showing yourself off do ya?"
AJ gave a chuckle blushing. "I swear you're twisting something today... and it's not my arm..." He said. "But... I guess so... Maybe if we get together another time I could just show off what I'm packing to Ryder as a little... extended... apology."
Applejack smiled a bit. "As long as your wife can give my orchard a good workover." She said. Oh I was lucky the kids were sitting around the table talking with each other.
I smiled and just left them to talk it out. Saw Elusive and Rarity talking clothes, Dash and Blitz comparing biceps (Surprisingly they're around a similar height to what me and Rylee are), Pinkie and Bubble Berry were just blowing party favors, Fluttershy and Butterscotch didnt talk but they were blushing just staring at each other. When I came upon Dusk and Twilight sitting near a wall they smiled as I walked up. "There we are. How's it feel you get to see the best of both dimensions in one room?" Dusk asked. "Like looking into a mirror that actually responds!"
I sighed smiling. "It's crazy I know..." I said. "...Meeting someone who knows the trouble you've been through, felt the feelings you've felt.... has somewhat the same needs you do... This experiment is... kinda strange if you ask me but one I was actually happy to do even though it cost me a beating, tears and a little blood." I looked to Twilight. "I know you've got that feeling that this might've been a failure because we were found out but this was a unique experiment... Maybe next time we think before we bet... who gets the payment since neither of you won the bet?"
Twilight sighed. "I guess you could get the thirty bits for doing this." She said giving a smile. "Least I could do after what happened... You gonna be okay?"
"I should be Princess. How about you?" She glanced at Dusk.
"Glad to have a mind that matches my own to discuss things with... perhaps learn new things if we can. Maybe ask the Princesses if we cant replace one of the doors inside the castle... maybe consult a book on what consequences if any if we keep a door open..."
"Good idea... Dont think we want a time rift to where my younger self starts freaking out because he cant find mommy and daddy anywhere."
Dusk huffed. "Dont think that's how it works but... I guess that's a good observation that we dont want.... Few other outcomes and what not..." He said glancing at Twilight. He looked back at me. "I'll call Artemis when everyone leaves. For right now I say we get a chance to meet the others here."
"Sure but uh... Perhaps lead some of them away in pairs... We did say no touching but we didnt say- and yes we're keeping the young ones out of it- that they could take pictures of one another just as a reminder to see how they look as the opposite gender... I got curious but you can decide if you guys want to or not... Your call." Twilight and Dusk both blushed looking to each other.
"Y-You mean... I get to see myself... naked..? And... As a female?"
Twilight glanced at me. "Well... I'm... I'm not saying no but... this is just... crazy yet... oddly... Um... What's the word I'm looking for?" She asked.
I huffed. "You're... Curioucited arent you?" I asked. She just blushed harder and nodded staring down her male counterpart. "You two can go first if you like. I'm gonna check on the kids."
Neither of them said anything before teleporting away. Hope Twilight and Dusk dont know me and Rylee used their toys... or that they dont find out. Anywho I walked over to the three pairs of kids, each talking with their counterparts. Scootaloo and Scooter noticed me first and sprang up rushing me to hug me. "Ryder!" Scootaloo said. "You wont believe how scared I was when I found out Rylee wasnt you!" I smiled a bit.
"Yeah... I had a feeling... How you liking your new friend here?" I asked patting Scooters head.
"He's AWESOME! He looks just like me! He even likes the same stuff like me! Even did similar things like I did!"
"That's awesome. Maybe one of these days we can get you guys back together for a little play date so you can duke it out on Bass Villain. Heard Luna might get a new set list with a unique venue in her game at the Summer Home!"
Scooter looked up at me confused. "Luna? Is that your Prince Artemis?" He asked.
"Yeah. Maybe if we ask we can bring you to meet with her." I nudged them both off. "You guys go meet with your uh... I guess brothers and sisters in law... and their friends." They both nodded and bolted off. That's when I set my sights on Applebloom and Buck. I walked over to them and saw them talking with Sweetie and Silver. I know it's wrong to even think this but Sweetie and Silver look like the cutest couple matching almost everything. I sighed alerting them all. "Buck? Silver? Sweetie? Can I have a moment alone with Applebloom please?" I looked to Buck. "And Buck... I wanna see you over there with Rylee talking with her. I bet she'd like to talk with you after being away for the day."
The three kids nodded and ran off with each other leaving me with Applebloom who blushed hanging her head. "...So... You clearly want me for something... prolly sent Buck away for the same fate..." She said. "Just... get it over with... dont tell AJ anythin' tho... I... I cant have her knowing..." I sighed.
"I wont tell her but... maybe you can once we talk with a certain Princess about it... I heard from Princess Twilight that Shining Armor and Princess Cadence are coming by. Cadence will be nice if you can tell her... Could be right there by your side if you're that scared...."
"Please...?"
"Alright. I'll be there for ya... Hopefully I'll be back to my normal self before they do get there." I held out my hand and she took it before we got up and joined everyone else. Cutting this short because everyone had to take their turns getting pictures of each other. I may have gotten my share from Gilda, Applejack and Rylee. Blitz and Dash took pictures with their clothes on and I may have caught Pinkie with some 'whipped cream' on her cheek after she was done. I inspected her carefully and no stuffed oven. We went back to our own worlds and turns out those doors can stay open as long as you want unless you cast the counterspell to put it away. Luna confirmed it and I even told her about Scooter. She told me she'd be happy to host and I would assume vice versa for Artemis. My bath stuff came about a couple hours after Cadence and Shining got there. Shining and Cadence just looked at me confused but told them about the joke. They totally understood. Bath went quick... yet I realized Rylee still had my clothes. Twilight had to get them. Best thing? Applebloom talked with Cadence, Cadence suggested a flower to start and they both went to tell AJ and it was just the cutest thing seeing Applejack hug her little sister who was in tears feeling the sweet relief of all sorts of stress being taken off her. Whole family and then some told her they were proud either way she went. I could even see tears in Dash's eyes when she was hugging the girl. But... I think that's enough for now.
To Be Continued.
You know those random conversations you ask when you're with one of your best friends and its not just the 'is it weird i'd do this' kinda question but the more... deeper ones that make you think. Nothing like how many ponies could fit in Canterlot Castle from wall to wall, floor to roof and then some. Luna actually tested that out and turns out it's Manehattan levels of population and half of Ponyville. Best part about that is she didnt even use real ponies. Dream scenario and averaged the size of the average build of each race including wings and horns. She's been watching this Hooftuber that calls himself the Gaming Theorizor. Does math and science stuff with video games and even calculated how much Gears are worth in bits. I may have used that math to extend to some miscellaneous currency you get in the game to trade for chips to use in Neo Pegasus. I swear we dont have an addiction to that game. Anyway today I got a chance to take the family up to the Crystal Empire. Applebloom and Scootaloo were off school for the week, Applejack and Big Mac were in need of a vacation themselves and I just wanted an excuse to head up to see Shining Armor. Maybe have a drink or two while the girls have fun. We were at the train station with our bags just waiting for the train to arrive. I huffed checking my phone. It was a cool day with the clouds looming over head. No storm but they said rain would be on the way. I was wearing jeans, sneakers and a leather guard jacket I had been sent from Manehattan for my heroism. Applejack sat next to me on the bench wearing overalls, a white teeshirt and one of my zip up hoodies. I sighed. "Shining said the damn train would be here at two thirty...." I said looking at her shoving my phone away. "It's nearly a quarter past. Where is it?"
Applejack huffed. "Be patient Ryder. Aint gonna make it get here any faster." She said. She looked over at the girls who were sitting with Big Mac on a bench just to the right of us. Applebloom was wearing jeans, her work boots and a jean jacket, Big Mac was wearing Jeans an his work boots but he was wearing a long sleeve Gems shirt. Largest one I asked Soarin to get for him for his birthday but even then it had to be altered a bit to fit him. Mostly around the arms and extended the bottom of the shirt. Looked too cool to ruin the design on it. Crossing guitars, and a tulip making the shape of a broken gem with the name of the band in the middle of said gem. Scootaloo sat just to the other side of him wearing her jeans, a skate brand teeshirt and a wonderbolts hoodie. They all had a few bags near them, some items were even stuffed into a backpack Big Mac had on his lap. "Girls seem to be content for the moment so that's good..." She looked back at me. "With this we should be lucky that we got some time to kick back before Zap Apple season. Maybe finally we can make enough Zap Apple jam and maybe a pie with some of the apples. Lord knows I could use a taste of a pie... maybe a few fritters..."
"I told you we should've made some extras instead of the preserves. I hate to say this but that was a stupid idea."
"Stupid? You were the one who keeps eating those fritters! WHILE THEY WERE BEING MADE!"
Big Mac huffed. "Cut it out you two!" He snapped. "You two have been bickering like an old married couple for a week now! Just. STOP!" Remember when I said maybe I'd want a drink with the guys? This. This is why I wanted to drink. She's been riding my ass and not in a good way. So what if I wanted one fritter before they were done? I didnt get sick and so what if I wanted to drive off in the middle of the night and get a snack? I forgot to eat dinner! Even got on my ass for pissing myself out in the orchard while we were cutting down rotting trees. Wasnt my fault she wanted me to be breaking the entire log down to throw into a fire. No joke I had to go so bad when I tried to sneak away she called me lazy and as soon as that tree came out of the ground I was in a puddle and wet pants. She kinda felt bad but threatened to make me break it down in nothing but a diaper but Mac stopped her from doing that. Got me time to go change before she did but I changed and dried myself. Got back to work soon after. I huffed getting up and started walking towards the end of the station.
"WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?"
"APPLEJACK SHUT IT! DROP IT!"
I huffed pulling out my phone before flying up on the roof of the station. I sat up there looking over the dull landscape around the edge of Ponyville, looking at either side of the tracks just for a sign of a train. Nothing as I started calling Shining. I put my phone to my ear just taking a breath of the air. The phone buzzing in my ear blocked out the wind blowing above. Almost didnt hear it in the station under the canopy. Only the bigger cities get ones that are either indoors or underground. Ikkebuckero has one underground as well as Fillydelphia. Manehattan might be getting another one too going towards the eastern side. Anyways I only listened to the buzzing for about a minute before hearing a click. "Hey Ryder now look I know what you're thinking! We're late! Very good reason for that!" I heard Shining say.
I sat down on the roof looking down at the rails. "Better explain and promise me a few drinks and some alone time and we can forget about that." I said. He mumbled something away from the phone.
"Aright... what happened? AJ piss you off and now she's not coming?"
"No she's coming but she did piss me off... fucking yelling at me and shit... Been at each others throats for a weeks straight. I'd've gone to Gilda to relieve some stress but she had to go back to Griffonstone for a bit. Said she needed to see the elders, get some recompense for their mistake about her poisoning one of them. I hope she still stays near Ponyville... I'm not gonna travel all that way for some griffon ass."
"I'm sure she will be. If not you can always call to check on her cant you?"
"Yeah very true... Where you at right now?"
"Hold on let me ask how far out." I heard him mumble more away from the phone. Lasted for about a minute before he came back. "Alright no more than ten minutes if things go right. We've got a few extra cars on this train so everyone gets their own areas. Applebloom and Scootaloo get a place to play and nap if they need to, Big Mac, you and AJ get a car and me and Cadie's room that... I'm ninety three percent positive it's enchanted to take down any magical protections and can also drop any changeling illusion. Had Rocky test it. Speaking of Rocky is Applebloom gonna be okay with Rocky running around in her changeling form? Everyone at the castle is acclimated to Rocky being there and she's actually been a breath of fresh air. Helping out cleaning everything, bringing up troop morale by letting them cuddle with her and its just so nice to have her around! I know I know I threatened to shoot her when we first met but you showed me to trust her... Never once in my life I'd even trust a changeling to be near me yet... here we are..."
"Yeah.. Maybe we can just have her slowly warm up to Rocky. Not lock her in a room, maybe have a guard there tell her to get a gift, give her some money and I'll pay them what ever if its just a cute little toy or something."
"I would but dont think any guards would wanna give money to her. She... loses things a lot... especially when they were in plain sight but we dont hold it against her... also do not trust her with anything you dont wanna lose... Asking Celestia for a new badge and having to buy new sunglasses arent something you wanna do... Especially when you find them hours after you get the new ones..."
"Noted. Now uh... I should get back down there... Think I feel it starting to sprinkle. See you soon dude."
"Yeah but I should let you know-"
"Just. Tell. Me. When. You. Get. Here." I hung up on him. Maybe I'm getting a bit snippy again but I just need to breathe, spend time with my friends. Maybe a vent session with Shining's personal workout room. Works out both your body and... if you know the password to a door- Shining's mothers name- you get to work out what ever else, how ever you want... Yes Cadence has a huge fetish room. Fit with BDSM, Diapers, Dildos, latex and leashes, collars- cutting it short Cadence is kinky as fuck and has Shining as a pet at times. I hear she even takes him out in public late at night, naked, caged and plugged and walks him down to the nearest 'club' and have stallions take turns with him.
After that phone call I dropped down and sat with the girls. Big Mac moved over with the bench to talk with Applejack who just glared at me. Scootaloo looked up at me as I sat next to her making her nudge her sister in law over a bit. "Ryder why were you and AJ fighting?" She asked.
"Same reason you and Applebloom fight when playing around. Someone says something wrong and the other just goes back and forth with it. We'll apologize later after we go our separate ways, relax and come back around dinner time. Until then if you need either of us for anything come to us individually and dont try to play that 'I already asked the other' game. You wanna do that do that among yourselves." Scootaloo stayed silent for a moment. Looked over at AJ and Big Mac as they talked before she looked back up at me.
"Are you and AJ gonna get a divorce?" I huffed.
"With how this week is going I hope not. Might be mad at each other now but later should make all the difference. I wouldnt worry though." She cuddled up to me a bit.
"Good... I dont like it when you guys fight... almost makes me think one of us did something wrong..."
"Trust me Scoot. If either of you did something wrong we'd be punishing you guys and not each other."
I didnt tell them when that train was coming but as Shining said it rolled up not long later. When it started pulling up I went and grabbed my bags as Applejack went to the girls. She just gave me the stink eye as we swapped places. We all watched as the train slowed to a stop leaving three cars taking up the tracks in front of us. The main car right behind the engine was just in front of us. I could see at least another car at the end. Ponyville has a bit of a small train station but if we know trains the cars are connected. I think they actually upgraded the train to have covered tunnels between cars and these things looked easy with turning. Didnt look metal but a very very stretchy and stable rubber. A door on the main car opened up and out stepped Shining Armor and Princess Cadence both with other guards at their sides. Each a unicorn with silver armor. Shining was wearing a hoodie and jeans and a pair of black sneaker. Cadence was wearing a long pink regal dress with a short brimmed jacket with long sleeves. They both smiled seeing us. "Hey everypony sorry we're late!" Cadence said. "Forgot to get more coal to fuel the engine so we stopped in Cloudsdale for a while and we decided to pick up a few things while we were there."
Shining looked to us. "Glad you guys are coming up to visit. Been meaning to try to get friends together." He said. "Everyone into the train. Ladies first because I need to speak with the gentlemen here." I watched as Applejack and our sisters grabbed their bags and walked past Shining giving him a smile and joining Cadence before stepping on the train. I looked back to Shining and he just huffed. "Alright. Good. Got you two alone." He looked to me. "Ryder you might need to lay back on the drinks because Cadence doesnt like having alcohol on the train with Scoot and Applebloom around. Might be restrained to one drink. Good with that?" I shrugged. "Good." He looked to Big Mac. "You might need that restraint to because I'm not having Ryder knock your ass out again." I snickered remembering that. Late night, drunk off his ass, got pissed for some reason and when I showed up there with dad and out he goes. I think that was the first night I had with AJ and Pinkie. Still remember mom coming out seeing me on the couch.
Big Mac huffed. "Understood." He said. "Now... what we gonna do once we get to the castle?"
"Well it's gonna be cold so we cant really do much. Might snow, might now we dont know but hopefully you guys have warmer clothes. If not we've got some spare jackets for everyone."
"Planned that gladly. Everyone should have a better jacket they can swap out to if needed."
I huffed. "Everyone other than me I guess because I'm holding all the extra clothes for everyone..." I said glaring at my brother in law. I glanced back at Shining. "Might take you up on that. This jacket might be warm now but no thermal lining."
Shining grinned a bit. "Alright we'll swap out that jacket when we get there." He said. "For now both of you get on in, relax for a bit. Leave your bags to the side and the guards will set those in the right cars. Fillies in the middle. Adults at either end. Saves for a wandering filly trying to find someone. But lucky them each car has a restroom attached to each one... though if I remember checking the train last time someone came in... Someone didnt find it in time."
I blushed a bit as they both had a chuckle. Big Mac sighed. "Knew he was a big baby..." He said nudging me. He looked back to Shining. "Let's get a move on just in case it does snow. Dont wanna be caught with my jacket around my sister." We grabbed our bags giving a huff and nodding in agreement before hopping on the train. Even had to double check we had everything, nobody left anything they needed behind. Not going back because someone forgot a toy... I had to take Applebloom and Scootaloo to Diamond Tiara's for a little play date with her and Silver Spoon. We even asked and got Babs in on it and they had fun. Diamond actually does actually does want Applebloom to be her little girlfriend too! Oh my god I wish I could show a picture of the little kiss on the cheek Applebloom gave her when she said yes. THE cutest thing. Anyways where was I?
Well we got on the train and rode for about an hour resting. Mac and AJ ended up napping and Cadence went and watched Scootaloo and Applebloom for me while Shining and I sat down in the food car- the front most one with Shining and Cadence bed car there being the next one. We sat down at the little bar overlooking the kitchen area. I huffed as the lone kitchen staff member set a bottle of soda down in front of me and a bottle of beer in front of Shining. "...I still cant believe last time I was on this train I was unwed and fucking another mare that wasnt the mare I proposed to." I said. "...Even worse we were both somewhat molested by changelings...."
Shining sighed. "I still cant believe they found me and Cadence, impersonated us, stole our stuff and nearly made you into a brood." He said. "Lucky we got there in time. And... I guess I am sorry that I made fun of you just not making it to the bathroom... damn things hidden like in the RV the Princesses have." He looked over at me. "And y'know... I'm proud of you here... Offered one drink and you didnt even take it. Must be that bad if you dont want that drink now."
"If Gilda were around the whole time she was making fun of me... I'd probably be less stressed... Right now? I dont even want her chest... Feel like if she said something those gorgeous fritters of hers would be off her chest. Dont want that... dont even want to force myself on Cadence or anyone for that matter other than Gilda... she doesnt care that I do that. She could want me to rip her clothes off, dump them in the trash and tie her up just to give her a glazing." He gave a small laugh. Small enough laugh to be considered a chuckle by most. Laugh that just said 'yeah I get ya'.
"Well... good she lets you use her like that and doesnt complain... I've honestly got half a mind to ask her questions about her past, if she's been violated when she was younger. Rape victims do get that feeling of wanting to be raped more..."
"Either that or she's got a sick mind in that department... Just hope she didnt do any raping herself..."
"Havent seen any rape suspect that had a description that fit her so you're good there... I'm still gonna ask her if you dont mind."
"Hope she doesnt mind being questioned by a guard. I know she hates it even when not in any trouble... IE Scootaloo's birthday... She got intimidated and got a bit defensive. Good thing her track record was purged for her good deed via the princess."
"Anyone can get cornered and hide or fight. She can do either depending on how well they know each other. Can say she decked me a few times when she was running from Dash after pranking her." He sighed.
"Yeah... Maybe I could ask Rocky if she'd be able to provide."
"Nah... dont wanna hurt her... got anything else I could lay into to get rage out? Maybe to relieve some stress into?" He hummed sipping his beer. Never cared for his brand. Always got my own... same as what dad would've drank. I got up and drank from my soda. Glass bottle of brand named cola. This stuff was even made with a little cherry juice and some vanilla. Very sweet.
"Well... instead of... 'asserting yourself' on a living sex doll or a changeling that saved your ass... I guess we could see about letting you use a durable sex doll that uh... I.. Use... when Cadie isnt in the mood..." I looked to him and he blushed. "It can take a beating, you can bust inside and you dont even have to use lube for the other hole. Even has a vibrating function if you're into that."
"Huh... Guess that's... okay... I'm just gonna be honest I dont wanna have this fighting escalate to me beating or forcing myself onto Applejack... she's just... " Shining sighed getting up leaving the bottle on the counter. He came over to me and rested a hand on my shoulder as I tried to find words.
"It's alright. I get it. I can tell you Cadie and I have been at each others throats before. Just before we got married. She told me I didnt need to be jacking off to porn, I told her I did it because she was in heat, she told me she didnt care and still wanted to fuck me. Even worse when she was nearly pulling down my pants in the middle of the hall with guards coming either way! I had to yell at her and I even made her cry! I felt so bad after that and we just talked it out, told her I was uncomfortable with what felt like force for this because of the changeling attacks. Maybe later, over dinner or something after the kids go to bed you and Applejack can talk it out. Nobody likes it when there's a fight with someone close to them. Guards dont even like seeing a Princess and another guard argue. Even if they arent married yet."
"...Sounds like an idea... Maybe if I'm calmed down enough I could try..." I glanced at the door to the other car. "...Wonder what the girls are up to..." I looked back to him. "Mind if I go check?" He took his hand off me and smiled.
"Go ahead. Leave your drink here or finish it though. Cadence doesnt like food in other cars after the cleaners found some rotten food under the bed... Not my fault she brought me along while I was sick. My advice? Make sure someone takes your dishes or you take them yourself otherwise you forget about them and they start complaining about a smell from under the bed." I nodded and just handed him my bottle of soda. I didnt drink much from it and it was a pretty big bottle. About as big as his beer but with an inch difference.
As he set my bottle back down on the counter I went for the door for the cars behind this. I crossed through the bedroom car of Cadence and Shining. Big bed, cabinets at the side full of toys.. Looks like they had it securely locked because of curious kids. Few cabinets remained unlocked. Those with... safer... items in em. As I entered the kids car I saw Cadence sitting with Scootaloo and Applebloom as they played a video game on a TV. Racing game. Looked fun. The car was decorated in childs video game characters, Tv characters, there was a changing table in the corner and a crib next to it and a few bigger beds next to that. Looked big enough for anyone to sleep on them. Cadence looked up and smiled at me. "Well well look who's here!" She said, alerting the girls to me and making Applebloom lose. I laughed as she crashed into the wall and Scootalooo cheered.
Applebloom looked at me tossing the controller aside. "Hey no fair! I was about to win!" She snapped. Cadence looked to her.
"Applebloom now be nice! Nobody knew he was coming in!" She looked back at me. "What brings you to the kiddy car?"
I sighed. "Just... Got some stuff on my mind."
"Is that so? Do you wish to talk about it?" I glanced at Applebloom and Scootaloo as they started a new race and then back at Cadence. "Ah... I see what's going on... something personal." She got up from the couch and took my hand before looking back at the girls. "You two play nice now. I have to have a chat with Ryder here!" She walked me back through the childrens car and we went right into her and Shining's personal car and sat on the bed. "Alright General what's the matter?"
"Well... Me and AJ have been at each others throats... I dont want that phrase to become literal... From the last we saw each other you know how I take my stress out... problem is that stress isnt gonna go away until Gilda gets back... and it's something I dont wanna have to do to AJ or anyone else for that matter... Not with my hands or with my uh... y'know."
"I understand that Ryder. There was a time where I had tried courting a young stallion about as young as Shining when he got out of high school. I nearly wanted to do something with him and I had that sexual rage happen... I caught myself before I nearly took advantage of him with my marehood. I almost even gutted him when I found him courting another young filly." She looked to the door from where I came from. The food car. Then back at me. "And do NOT tell Shining or ANYONE this but... I've been on both sides of that coin... to where I nearly committed the crime and have had the crime committed on me...." I gasped and just.... What?!
"No!" She hung her head and sighed. "My god... Please tell me those who did it are long gone..." She stayed silent.... Just looking away. "...You... You arent telling me..." She leaned into me sniffling.
"...I would but... I cant... It's... just... its too... too traumatic even after all these years..."
"Oh... That... I'm so sorry.... Is there... anything I can do for you?" She sniffled.
"...Th-that's sweet of you to ask but... I... Just... I cant..." I shushed her holding her close.
"...Breathe Princess.... Do you want me to get Shining?" She shook her head sobbing slightly. "...Then talk to me... You're hurting very badly... what ever it is... I'll keep what ever it is a secret."
"...I CANT!" She snapped looking at me. "...If I say something you're gonna flip out... I... Cant reveal who did it..."
"...Dont say any names if you dont wish to... It's... It's worrying me that this is hurting you- a princess- so much..."
"...I... I might need my auntie Luna to... to... help me... I... I need to forget this.... but... I... I've already said too much... You're trustworthy but... I want you to Pinkie Promise this doesnt get mentioned to ANYONE... Not Shining, Not your family, Not even to Celestia herself!" She slapped herself over the mouth just staring at me. Two and Two clicked with me. Made four.
"Now... before I react... Cross my heart... hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye... and now... WHAT?!" She quickly covered my mouth and shushed me looking at both doors. She had even knocked me over onto the bed now on top of me. She looked back to me after frantically looking from door to door.
"Ryder... Yes... Celestia she... she made my cutie mark dirty... but... I can promise you... She has done NOTHING to your sister... your sister acts a certain way and we both would find that out quickly if she were acting different... if not you then I would... since... I've been here before.... Bring no mention of this to Celestia... please... she'd kill both of us..." I nodded.
"Can...Can we do something to get my mind off of that...? I... I just got a really bad image out of my head..." She nodded and I saw her use her magic. She looked to the door where our sisters were and then to the food car where Shining was.
"Well... I suppose I still owe you from when you came to me for advice on your proposal... Mean ol' changelings could've really done some bad things to you..." Bad things like Celestia or...?
"...Oh uh...." I averted my gaze blushing. "What about Applejack...?"
"Well... If she finds us she's gonna have to unlock those doors... Last I checked she was sound asleep..." She used her magic to make her clothes just disappear only to reappear folded neatly nearby. She was now stark naked, straddling me... I couldnt but just to stare at her chest... breasts plump and perky... Body so slender she could fit a number of outfits and her ass... hips as wide as AJ's... maybe more... I sniffed the air a bit. Twilight said that potion Zecora brewed should've fixed my nose but AJ wasnt in heat anymore and nobody else was when it supposedly kicked in. I looked up at her.
"Um... Are you... in.. heat at all? I'm not sure how Shining would feel if you were bearing my kid when married to him..." She smiled and lied down on me.
"Yo have my word that I'm not General... and if I was lying..." She used her magic to take my clothes off... My dick was just hot dogging her ass. Not to mention my heart was beating hard. "You could say no at any time... Perhaps you want to take it rather than give just to be safe? Hm?" I hesitantly nodded and watched as she got up, teasing the tip of my cock with her sopping wet cunt.... God if I knew she was gonna do that and if I were horny enough I'd be shoving her down onto that. I watched as she hopped out of the bed and went over to the cabinets unlocking them with her magic. She opened the cabinets and I saw a number of strap on dildos... Huge ones. One I even think was comical in a way. She hummed. "Lets see... Are you more of a barb lover.... Knotted dick lover? Perhaps you even want the real thing...?" I sat up on the bed. Realized it was a bit cool in here but not super cold. I looked to her confused.
"But... Dont we wanna hide this from Shining...?" She looked back and closed the cabinet locking it again.
"But I never said we had to invite Shining for you to take a real dick..." She turned around and spread her cunt for me before she used her magic and blinded me with a quick flash. Once my vision came back to me I just could NOT believe my eyes. Cadence had a huge freaking cock that honestly made my mouth water and my own cock just feel either insignificant or what have you but... it twitched a bit upon seeing this. "You like this? Found this spell out myself... Shiny loves it when I rail him with this... I think I remember Twilight asking about this spell just for you if I'm correct... Used it on your wifey and your little side play thing?"
"Oh... Right... that was... that was when Dash got... in on it..." Cadence chuckled a bit walking over to me... I watched as it bounced with each step. Balls and everything... fully packing...
"Ooh some naughty little incest... Y'know I didnt tell you this but someone caught Shining with his hand in his sisters panties during dinner one time and his mommy had to punish him with me..."
"You mean he...?" She nodded. "Wow... I didnt realized Shining was... into that... thought he would've been more..."
"Sophisticated? Outgoing? Selected to breed outside the family?" I nodded at all of the above. "Well... Dont worry there... His parents swing as far as the pendulum on a clock and they are freaky despite being from Canterlot... Tell me while I find the lube... have you ever gotten real naughty with someone close to you? Say your mother perhaps?" I shuttered a bit as she started digging into a trunk.
"Uh.. N-No ma'am..."
"Oh I heard some hesitancy there! What happened between you and mommykins?" I blushed as hard as my member twitched.
"We um... Nearly... um.... This was right before we found out we were mother and son.... I mean like moments before..." God my face flared up as much as my own cock did. She laughed pulling out a bottle of lube before slathering it all over her own rod.
"Sounds like someone was a bit eager to fuck their own mother before he even knew... What would you have done if you didnt ever get to know? Would you still have gone through with it? Maybe you still want to? Just think... bending her over her own desk and rutting her..." The image blasted into my head and I was on a hair trigger. I came hard without even being touched and it made me squeak and hide my face embarrassed. "Oh you poor thing! Dont worry... If you wish I can ask your mother if you'd be able to just to get that urge out of the way... It helps you know..." She walked right back over to me. "Now... Just lie down and let me help you!" I whimpered a bit hiding my face.
"N-No! Please... lets... lets just take a nap... I cant... I dont wanna!" A few sobs escaped as I just clenched up laying down, my body balling up trying to hide my shame of what I would hate to do with Applejack. She sighed as I heard her use her magic making her new 'appendage' disappear.
"Alright... I wont force it.... Want me to lay down with you?"
"P... Please...?" I looked up at her just to see her nod. She even helped me put some of my clothes back on. As I lied down under the covers now I was just hearing Cadence clean up and just speak to Shining over the phone. I didnt hear what she was saying because she was in the corner, whispering, thinking I was asleep. I only had the thoughts of Celestia just... violating Cadence as a young filly... I mean... she didnt do anything to Scootaloo... or the girls... did she? I'm sure Scootaloo would've told me... same with the others with their siblings.... But... then I thought of something... My father and what he did to my mother.... But then another thought. Shining and the Elites. When we got our brotherhood medallions we were put through a dream scenario. A dream scenario that felt like a nightmare with Discord pulling the strings. In the garage under Twilight's castle Shining said there was a secret armory and I didnt question the logic in it only because it was a dream. Other than the layout of town and the roads I didnt know what was real and what wasnt? Shining, Big Mac and Soarin seemed all too real... I lied there turned away from Cadence and wondered.... was Dad- Mythic- one of these Elites? This thought sat in my mind as I felt Cadence get under the covers and cuddled up to me making me slowly drift off to sleep.
I slept for a good while. Few hours but it made the trip all that more quick. When I woke up Shining was coming through the room with Scootaloo and Applebloom both covering their eyes. Cadence and I were still in the bed and I'm not sure if the train was moving... probably wasnt if he was getting the girls through to the food car. I stayed down as Applejack and Big Mac made their way through the cars with all the bags in tow- even mine. I kept my eyes half open. Just enough to see Applejack glare at me in the bed with Cadence. She looked back at Big Mac stopping. "Y'see that? He dont give a rats ass about my ass!" She snapped kinda whisper yelling.
Big Mac huffed. "Shinin' told us that he was a little emotional and nearly got sick." He whispered back. "Let the boy rest and dont even think about yellin' at him when Shining wakes him up!" Applejack rolled her eyes and shook her head walking right out the door with Big Mac following.
When the door closed behind them I carefully sat up leaving the sleeping princess there. She put her bra and panties back on after that but... It just looked a bit weird even after seeing her with a big ol dick the size of my forearm. I covered her back up and went for my clothes getting my pants and my jacket on and making sure my phone and wallet were in my pockets. As I got my socks and shoes back on the door opened back up and it kinda scared me. I turned around just to see Shining coming back in. I stood up, hands where he could see em and huffed. "Shining before you say anything we didnt get that far!" I said.
Shining huffed shushing me. "Yeah I heard. Take off before any contact." He said making me blush. He put a hand on my shoulder. "Dont sweat it. Happened with me before. But... That's not why I'm here... I'm here because she divulged very private information about me and she apologized but I want you to promise you say nothing about that to anyone! Got me?" I nodded.
"Yeah but... If I do this I want you to be truthful with me later. Got a question to ask you when we get all set up in the castle..."
"What ever it is ask at any time. Now do you promise not to tell about family affairs or not?"
"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye."
"Good. Now get out there with your family and try not to fight with Applejack. She's kinda pissed right now..."
"So I heard... She wants to fuck but... if you can make me de-stress by the time we go to bed tonight maybe I can rectify that... maybe with a gift or uh... some... alone time somewhere... if she's in the mood." My unicorn friend smiled.
"I get it dude. Cadie and I will think of what to do. Maybe you, me and Mac go out for a drink at my favorite bar in town. Great hay burgers too and you're gonna love it!"
"Sounds good I guess... We hit snow at all?" He nodded a bit.
"Dont worry. Radioed ahead and got you one of my spares. You're Extra Large in shirts arent you?" I nodded. "Good. Someone should be waiting at the train station with it. Just get up there before I get an earful from your wife.... Same with you getting an earful from your wife." I nodded and just started to the door of the car. We definitely did stop as I crossed to the next car. Didnt hear train tracks rattling from the train running over rivets or felt the wind. Actually... felt a bit of wind but it was a slow breeze. I crossed into the next car and saw Big Mac sitting with Applejack at the bar Shining and I were at just getting a drink of water. Scootaloo and Applebloom were just at the table drinking some warm apple cider from mugs. I smiled and sat with the girls.
"Well now those look good! Did you save some for me?"
Scootaloo set her mug down on the table and licked her lips. "Sorry Ryder! The cook only had enough for two servings!" She said. "I'm sure if you asked Princess Cadence and Mr. Shining they'll get you some from a shop or even when we're at the castle!" I smiled a bit.
"Yeah... Maybe we could stop to get food along the way to the castle. Kinda hungry here. Are you guys hungry at all?"
"Not really."
Applebloom smiled setting her mug down, the cider foam still sitting on her upper lip. "Cadence showed us where a little snack drawer was and we ate a few PB&J Sandwiches!" She said.
"Yeah the drawer was almost like Princess Celestia's helicopter! Hit something and it comes up from the floor or the seat! Can we get one of those for the living room?"
I rolled my eyes a bit. "We do have one and its called the fridge except this one you dont have to hit something to open it!" I said. "We arent doing anything like that. Understand?"
They both nodded and I just saw Applejack get up almost before Big Mac sat her back down before looking back at me. "Ry, Be nice!" He said. He looked back at his sister who looked as if she was just seething with rage from what I could see from her shaking water glass. He just rubbed her back quietly telling her to breathe. I sighed looking back at the girls.
"What I meant was... we might get that some day but not any time soon! Didnt mean to be rude girls."
Scootaloo smiled a bit. "It's okay Ryder. I know what you meant!" She said. She winked at me making me smile a bit. I mouthed 'thank you' to her making her smile a bit and nod.
We waited there for Cadence and Shining to come out which took about ten minutes. Cadence came back out holding on to Shining still looking tired but with her clothes back on and mane looking straightened. Cadence smiled. "My apologies everyone. A few of us needed a little nap..." She said glancing at me. "Now Shining has told me it's fairly cold so I expect some of you to get your warmest jacket on before we walk to the castle. Roads are a bit slick and we cant really get guard transports out of their garages without causing a small avalanche. But for the guards here that doesnt mean crime will be plentiful. So Ryder, Shining that means you two are to relax the entire time we're here. No heroics, no guard talk, dont even salute the others. Just a peaceful, relaxing week. Snow play is permitted with supervision but do be careful not to hit other ponies that dont want to play around. Goes for everyone in here. Do i make myself clear?"
Some of us sighed. Me and the girls in particular. "Yes Princess." We all said in unison. Almost like a choir of defeat.
"Good. Now Shining will escort the lot of you out. I need Ryder to stay behind though." I glanced back at Applejack as she got up begrudgingly with Big Mac. She stuck to her brothers side and refused to look at me. I watched as she met with the girls at the door and set my bag aside. Glad she didnt throw it aside. I've got all the charging equiptment for our phones and some of her purfume as well as a few bottles of cider. Why? Cadence and Shining always want some but are never around Ponyville long enough to get it. Shining walked over as Cadence sat with me. Before we knew it Shining opened the door and a cold breeze came in making everyone huddle together. I looked to Cadence as they closed the train back up. She sighed. "...Ryder... I... I'm sorry if you felt uncomfortable telling me that information about you and your mother.... I wont say anything about it to anyone... But... I do have a favor to ask... Perhaps later after everything is said and done... perhaps... perhaps we can call Luna and tell her about that event... Maybe we can make her promise not to say anything to Celestia but... I feel... I feel as if she should hear about the atrocities she's committed on my youthful body long ago... We could call, Celestia and Luna should be there together... but we need to make sure Celestia doesnt run or do anything rash..."
I sighed. "Yeah but... The stuff with AJ and-" I said but she quickly cut me off.
"Ryder... Princess needs first... I apologize but we must do this before we can get you your problem fixed which I assure you should be a quick fix. Please?"
"...Okay but... on one condition... we tell Shining at the same time..."
"But..."
"Princess.... He's gonna understand... Maybe if you dont feel comfortable telling him like... I kinda made you feel... apologies about that...."
"It's fine... I trust you general."
"Good... but... if you dont feel comfortable telling him Celestia did it... make something up... tell him the same story, take out names, and just say you were devoted to babysitting because you didnt want anyone to suffer like you did...... Does that help?" She nodded hesitantly.
"...W-Well... Okay... If this will loosen the pants- I mean... Loosen your... will... to help me first. I'll scratch your back if you scratch mine... okay?" I nodded and sighed getting up. I glanced at the door and back at Cadence as she got up.
"...Did you... really want to get into my pants that badly?" She blushed hard and averted her gaze. "...Well... maybe we can be both beneficial... How loose is Shining?"
"About as loose as my lips were when telling you about Shining's Family... I could see if we could get a little... 'family gathering' to get out some unwanted sexual frustration... Toys and condoms for all even a little infertility spell to temporarily make a creampie the best thing in the world.... Just know when that happens I'll be watching the kids." I blushed hard and fixed myself.
"Right right uh... text me when that happens... Just... talk AJ and Mac into it if you can... I dont wanna be the one to do that..."
"That I can do. Now lets get going. Longer we wait here more chance of the sniffles someone has before we get to the castle." I nodded and we left the train. Strangely it was only me and Cadence at the station. I had to quickly swap my jacket out with the one Shining had ready. Now with the Crystal Empire their winters get cold and it gets foggy. Fog means you can barely see anything. These jackets were a very bright pink with CERG on the back with a heart behind that. I didnt complain because it was warm. I had a few guards who were accompanying us carry my suitcase and my jacket all the way up to the castle which took about fifteen minutes. Only because one of us- me- nearly slipped a few times. The one time I did we had to sit down for a few minutes.
When we got to the castle Shining, Big Mac and I went to the castles private bar. We all wanted to warm up even while having a drink... that and Shining called the bar and nobody answered... even called places across the street and they confirmed it was closed for the day. But this small bar was cool. Almost like a little cantina. Bar, grill area separated from the bar, there was a large TV against the wall with what ever we wanted to watch- currently cartoons because nothing else was on... Yes three grown ass stallions still watch cartoons but who gives a fuck right? It was one of those cartoons we grew up with. Cars combining to make animals who talked and fought other car-robot things. If my car wasnt Nukes Galore themed I'd've picked another from this show... though I hope Luna wouldnt make this thing a fighting robot no matter how cool it would be. Anyways Big Mac huffed as I sipped from my spiked tea drink. "Ry you really screwed the pooch earlier." He said. "Or you would've if I hadnt talked that girl of yours down.... She was about to get back into that bed car with you and Cadence just to slap you around a bit."
I huffed. "Yeah... Thanks for that..." I replied. "She even tell you what she's pissed about?"
"Basic shit like you wont touch her, you dont love her, you'd rather fuck a princess and dont even wanna talk with her to try and figure something out."
"Seems like every time I even try to open my mouth to her she cuts me off, tells me off and makes me afraid to open my mouth again."
Shining burped a little from the whiskey he was drinking. Either that or it was just a really potent whiskey that he just had to breathe hard after. "I'll text Cadence, make sure we get some time to get a word in." He said. He looked over at the kitchen area. I know I said this place was a cantina almost but he basically did most of this himself. Only thing he didnt do was mix his own drinks. He looked to Big Mac. "Mac. You mind doing a little cooking? I know it's a little strange to ask when we got all the help around but i dont think we wanna wait until we get a cook in here. Plus uh... you're the only one among us who can actually make hayburgers right..." I looked to Big Mac. He gave a little smile.
"Yeah sure... AJ and Ryder've been taking over the cooking lately and I gotta say I missed cooking a bit." He took his bottle of beer over to the grilling area and just started looking over everything.
Around here is where I got those thoughts again... Cadence telling me she was... violated... and the way my mother was violated. I looked to Shining setting my drink down. "Shining... Can we go for a little walk? Need to have a word with you please..." I said.
Shining looked to me curiously. "Can it be said here?" He asked. I shook my head. He sighed and looked to Big Mac as we got up. "Mac. Ryder and I are gonna stretch our legs. You gonna be good here?" Big Mac nodded and we walked out. When we were a good ways away from anyone I stopped and leaned against the wall. He sighed and leaned next to me. "Alright... what's up? Not thinking about breaking up with your wife now are ya? I'm telling you we can fix this."
"It's not that Shining.... I just... I've got questions... Questions that I want answers to but questions that I dont know you can answer but it's worth a try." I looked down the hall. "You remember a while ago when we got our Brotherhood Elements right? Discord and Luna orchestrated a dream world where we had to defend ourselves and steal a truck just to get our family back... yet... when we got that truck you had me break open a wall to get this weird black armor... armor similar to what my father wore every time I've seen him... Elite guard armor as you called it... Is that stuff real?" He looked around a moment. Almost as if he was looking for someone to get out of this conversation with. "Shining... Tell me... Please... Is that bunker under Twilight's castle real?" He huffed looking back to me. Got close like he was gonna hug me... Or kiss me...
"Alright... I'll tell you this but if ANYONE finds out and that means Cadence, Luna, Big Mac or even anyone in your family we could lose our jobs."
That's when we heard a sigh that startled the shit out of us. We both looked to the side and saw Mythic staring us both down... Didnt look pissed but he was just looking like he was questioning us. "Yeah Shining... tell us... are us Elites real?" He asked. Shining and I choked up a bit. He looked to me. "Ryder I'm gonna save it for him and you. Yes. I'm an elite. Under the command of Celestia and Luna but without direct contact. Didnt think I'd be able to say this but... I'm actually above my own son, give him orders... Still proud of what my son has become though."
I shrugged Shining off leaning him against the wall. The sight of my father just stunned him. "But why you? Why do you become an elite if you raped my mother?" I asked. He huffed.
"I only became an elite to be forgiven of my crimes. I still regret what I did. Your mother on your wedding day really made that clear if ye can remember. She knows I'm still alive... it was that I shouldnt be seen by anyone and that could've cost me. I was forgiven because I was saving another of my own- of our own. If I could talk to her and establish trust for wanting to protect you I would but she'd kick my ass and probably try to kill me."
"Well... maybe that's what you let her do... Let her kick your ass, show her that you accept all the pain you've caused yourself... maybe see if she cant forgive you... hard to say I know but... if I know this I've been forgiven multiple times for huge things... Maybe nothing as bad as rape but... when I destroyed my brother in laws truck... I felt guilt eat me up inside. My wife forgave me because it was an accident. I lost my job for that... He didnt forgive me until I was in jail after who I thought were my parents were murdered and I nearly shot myself only to be saved by this guy right here..." I gestured to Shining. "He saved my own ass because I was hurting after that... and... Just recently because I'm not sure who's said anything or if you've seen... I nearly killed myself..." Shining gasped and Mythic just looked shocked. "...Yeah... I... I nearly killed myself and took someone else with me... Wont say who I nearly stabbed but.... I was with my mother at the time... made her faint... drew my own blood with a knife... Soarin had to knock me out and I made the friends I was there with think they were gonna go home with me in a body bag... And at the time... I had fallen into a plant... poison joke... it turned me into a mare and my emotions went crazy. Probably fueled that pain... I was only helped when I was knocked out and Luna and everyone told me they cared... that they'd help if needed... And you... When mom told me what you did to put me into her... I wanted to come kill you myself... but... I guess that feeling changed over time with what you've helped with... me getting married, giving me advice like a real father would... even saving my own ass on my wedding day... That's something that might help pull her towards trust... maybe not love but... trust..." Everyone was silent. I felt Shining hug me from behind and I lowered my gaze not even meeting my fathers. He sighed.
"...I'll give it some thought... But for right now I gotta disappear. I'll leave you something in your luggage for you and ONLY you... Shining here has to promise not to pry about it but it's only for your eyes and ears. Understood?"
"Yes sir..." He rested a hand on my shoulder.
"And Ryder... You remember when ever you need me I'll be nearby... Might be watching, might not... all depends what's going on... Just keep on yourself alright?" I met his gaze and smiled nodding. He stepped away just staring me down before turning around and just disappearing. I turned back to Shining and hugged him full on.
"...I know... A lot of info you didnt need to know but... I'm fine... I'm okay... Scared arent you?" He nodded into my shoulder. "I'm alright.... I'll be fine... I promise... Sorry if I scared you...." I broke the hug with him and grabbed his hand. "C'mon. Let's get back over there and see if Mac finished those burgers..."
Shining took his hand back from me and turned me around. "Ryder... I hope you've got your weapons somewhere not in your reach... Otherwise I'm sending guards to raid your home of all the rope, everything sharp and your guns and ammunition..." He said. "I am NOT wanting to be woken up in the middle of the night with a call from any of our friends, your family, my sister... Just.. to hear you are dead... I did not vouch for you, save you from yourself and give you your time to be that great guard I thought you were just to give a eulogy to you!" I huffed.
"You have my word Shining. Your sister has my gun locked away after that. Knives- sharp or otherwise- are under control and AJ's rope was hidden after she scared the hell out of me threatening to hang herself. We should be fine now. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. Now do you... or do you not trust me...?" He looked me dead in the eye. If his gaze were a line of fire I'd have holes in my head the size of thumb sticks where my eyes would be and the back of my head would be completely blown out, brains all over the wall, floors and possibly in any rooms on the other side of this wall.
"...I trust you.. this time... But next i hear of you nearly biting it whether by your hand or others... I'm raiding your house of everything dangerous, taking you into custody and making you wait for me to come to Ponyville... and I will walk, making you wait, making you contemplate your life decisions and when I get there you're going to hope my arms dont leave a mark or break your rib cage! Do I make myself clear?" I gave a smile.
"Loud and clear sir. Now... as an order lets get eating before emotions eat us up and we end up sparring out here in the hall." He nodded and we walked back in. I got my answer to what I needed. Elites are real, dad is one of em and... he might be able to gain my mothers trust... and I revealed something dark onto one of my closer friends...
Speaking of that dark reveal... As we were eating I sensed something. Nothing dark or dangerous but... Like someone was watching us. The embarrassing part? We were still watching cartoons... these ones were still from our childhood but a bit more kiddish yet nothing that made us look like foals. Well... at least we werent wearing diapers. Anyways I kinda dismissed the 'someone watching us' feeling thinking Mythic was just standing around judging me... until we heard a laugh and someone grab the couch behind us. "Hey what are we watching? Lorkhan man?" A familiar voice asked. We all looked behind us, some startled only to find Soarin wearing wonderbolts Blue camo winter gear. We laughed as he came around the couch. "Sorry I missed lunch. Hard to find a working spot where I could make sure my team knew I got here safely."
Shining laughed as he scooted over a bit. "It's cool dude. You made it alright." He said. He looked to me and Big Mac as we chewed on our food. "So... Bet you could guess what else we were doing in Cloudsdale while we refeuled..."
I gave a smile as Big Mac swallowed what he was eating. "Something tells me not only refeulin' but... also getting another surprise for us." He said. He looked to Soarin. "You visit with the girls yet? They'd love to know you're here!"
Soarin huffed. "Yeah... might be a good idea..." He said. "Guess I'll get food after..." Soarin looked to me. "Ry, you wanna come with? Might need a little traveling companion to talk to since I've been running around alone for a while."
I nodded and smiled swallowing what I was eating. "Sure just let me finish this up. Only thing I've eaten all day!" I replied. He nodded and we just watched cartoons together for a while... even after I finished.
After a few episodes Soarin and I left Shining and Big Mac alone in the room. We walked around for a while until we came upon the spa area. Had to ask where the Princess would be and the guard we spoke to pointed us here. We actually had to stop by the main area to drop our jackets off and then to go there. It was a good idea because as we stepped into the spa area it was pretty warm. Felt moist. There was a mare dressed in white pants and a tank top standing in front of a curtain. It's where some steam was coming from. She smiled at us. "Ah General. I was told you were here with your family. Your wife must be the mare in there with the Princess." She said. "She did say that she doesnt want to be bothered while having her relaxation time."
"Well if you can, please pass on word I still need to talk with her later. Perhaps while you're telling her you can ask where my sister is?" The mare nodded and stepped back into the curtain. We waited there for a minute or two just loving the warm air. The castle being made of a crystaline structure is very well insulated. It's warm in the castle but not too warm where you're baking but it's not too cold to where you freeze and have to sleep in a full body pillow and pajama set. It's comfortable in between. The mare came out soon after and smiled.
"I asked the Princess and she tells me your sister is taking a nap downstairs. Shall I have a few guards escort you to her?" I nodded. "Alright just give me one-"
And then someone yelled out startling both of us. "RYDER YOU WAIT A DAMN MINUTE!" I hear Applejack yell from behind the curtain. I huffed knowing running was the worst idea even though Soarin was pulling me to run. I shrugged him off as the curtains were pulled aside and there stood my wife, wet maned, wrapped in a towel and only a towel and just PISSED. She walked right up to me and grabbed my shirt with one hand and looked me dead in the eye. "Ryder you little piece of shit I should gut you right now for touching the fucking Princess instead of me!"
I huffed as I pried her grip off me. "AJ I never touched her!" I snapped.
"BULLSHIT! I SAW YOU IN THAT GOD DAMN BED OF HERS WITH HER! BET SHE FELT JUST FINE AND DANDY! BETTER THAN YOUR OWN FUCKING WIFE!"
"YOU JUST SAW AND DIDNT CARE TO QUESTION. YOU JUST ASSUMED I SLEPT WITH HER!"
"YET YOU WERE IN BED WITH HER CUDDLING AND PROBABLY WITH YOUR HANDS ALL OVER HER!"
"BUT AJ-"
"DONT YOU 'BUT AJ' ME! I HAVE JUST ABOUT HAD IT WITH-"
That's when we were pulled apart from one another with our mouths held tightly shut. "BOTH OF YOU! SHUT THE FUCK UP!" We heard Cadence say. I looked over AJ's shoulder best I could and there was Cadence with tears in her eyes and looking angry. Just about as mad as AJ was. "You two are MARRIED. Yes you fight like Shining and I did but last I remember Applejack you let him sleep with who ever he wished as long as he returned to you! Did I not help his proposal or officiate your wedding? If you are wondering if he left me with my legs quivering wanting more of a pounding he didnt! I barely touched him and he shot off like he had a hair trigger! That was only to help us get our minds off things we talked about!" Cadence looked to the mare. "Miss... Could I ask you to take Soarin and leave the room? I need to do a little private marriage counseling here." The mare nodded and walked past us. Soarin I heard sigh before walking out with her. Cadence pushed us with her magic into the room. The air was muggier in here but still bearable. She sat me down on a wooden stool and Applejack on a nearby massage table before releasing us. Applejack huffed rubbing her jaw a bit.
"Uh.. Princess... If'n you... dont mind me talking out of turn I... I just wanna know... the hell were you talking about that warranted wanting to bed my sugarcube?"
I looked to Applejack a bit worried. "AJ I dont think this is-" was all I could get out before Cadence grabbed my mouth with her magic again.
The Princess shushed me and huffed. "Ryder... She's curious... just as you were and I know we're going to do something about this in a little bit..." She said. She looked to Applejack. "To make it short... Ryder was complaining about being under so much stress that he didnt wanna hurt you and I wanted to help him calm down but I ended up talking about something that... it was really... really personal to me... You see... long long ago before you or Ryder were ever born was just me, Luna and Celestia... I was still a foal not even three or four... One day Celestia was changing me since I wasnt the most potty trained filly out there... I was just a little unicorn filly that she had adopted because of my parents passing away... Yes she's my mother- yadda yadda yadda- but..." She averted her gaze sighing. "...While she was changing me she just... did... things to me... which I didnt realize until about fifteen years later the guilt ate her up... I pretty much forced her to make me a princess in return for forcing herself upon me... I look at these wings and ask myself... was this the right choice...? Did this make me happier? It did for a time... until... until today... I didnt want to reveal it to Ryder and he didnt do all that much prying but... I told him because I let things slip... You've had your sister near Celestia while Ryder was away... but i assure you they act no different from before... I can even have you-"
Applejack gasped a bit. "...Princess... aint no need... I trust you... And... Celestia for that matter...." She said. "...I... I wanna apologize for the way I'm acting... I can see you just wanted Ryder to help you calm yourself after that... make sure you didnt come to any harm and vice versa..." She looked to me. "And Ryder... I wanna apologize to you too... I know what stress does to ya and who you work it out with... and with her being away I just shoulda understood you needed some space... but lordy it's been forever since someone touched me... I need you or... someone... anyone..." I glanced at Cadence who was... still holding my mouth shut but she knew I was hinting at something.
"Um... Well AJ I have a suggestion for right now... I can give you what you need if you can look the other way on Ryder being a little... sexually violent with Shining... I'm sure he wouldnt mind if we gave him a blindfold and a little stretchy and numbing magic and just let Ryder go at it.... Shiny really does love a good surprise. Especially when it comes to the after bed time fun." She released my mouth.
I rubbed my jaw a little bit because it ached and huffed. "Next time... just ask me to be quiet..." I said. "And... are you saying that I'm gonna have to rape my best friend?"
"Ryder... You're not raping him if he agrees and wants it hard which I know he usually does... I can guarantee you that!" I swallowed a little bit. I admit I was kinda scared that I was doing this.
Applejack looked to me. "Ryder... Just go on and do it. If you're that scared of hurting me just keep a cool head next time and tell me you dont feel comfortable." She said. "I understand now that I was a bit harsh to ya... We really gotta communicate better... But if you dont feel comfortable talking to me like if I was in the mood I was in just have someone else tell me... Thinkin' now Mac was trying to do that... Couldnt get a damn word in with every first word being your name... He's been keeping me away from you best he could... Probably thought you'd've been sleeping alone with a black eye for a while..."
I huffed and smiled looking into those green eyes. Like I was looking from my car out to a green field. "...Yeah... dont want that..." I said. I looked to Cadence. "...I should probably get out of your mane now but... Any chance I could at least get a massage before I go?"
Cadence rolled her eyes smiling. "Unless you need a couple of naked mares to look at doing something I can suggest a different kind of massage if you'd like." She said.
"...Cadence... I didnt mean THAT kind of massage... Think I wrenched my back or something... A bit sore but nothing crippling." She blushed hard and smiled.
"Oh uh... Well yes I'll get someone to massage you then! Just... forget I said anything... got... sex on the brain as you know..." I nodded and pulled AJ over into my lap just to hold and kiss... maybe fondle without Cadence noticing but dont think either party cared. But after we were done cuddling I got my massage and boy did the ma-sous work me over. Cracked my back, massaged a few sore spots on my shoulder, even stretched me out with my legs, even made sure I was limber enough to run around if needed.
When we were done I gave AJ a kiss before heading out to find Soarin and we went and woke the girls. Scootaloo swore she was dreaming when she saw Soarin but I told her she wasnt dreaming because if she was Luna would be here. After that Soarin took the girls out to play in the snow. I went back to Shining and Big Mac just to find them both sitting at the bar talking about the latest comic book they had. I just sat back on the couch and just kept watching what ever was on. Maybe I had a drink of whiskey while I watched some cartoons that was once from a video game. Never saw it as a kid but I did play the shit out of the game. Was about some carpenter who just couldnt keep a Princess in her castle. Always got kidnapped by a fucking weird ass turtle pig. Anywho after that we joined Soarin outside. Played in the snow for a while with them before Shining took me aside under the castle itself. The castle is raised up for the road to run under it. Mostly for Ponies who live on the other side of town rather to go this way rather than around. "Hey Ry you wanna take a walk with me down to the shop? Might need some popcorn or some chips for a movie later just to wind down the day." He said. "You might wanna get something for later if you want." He winked at me.
I blushed a bit and looked to the girls playing in the little area just to the side. Then back to him. "Shining I talked with AJ and we agreed not to do that tonight!" I said. "I dont even want the girls seeing me carrying condoms or even asking what one is!" He shook his head chuckling.
"It's alright I get it. Leave it to my wife to explain what those feelings are and what someone needs for safe sex. Isnt that what she did with Applebloom?" I nodded. "Good. Half is done but when its time for your sister just let us know. Kay?" I nodded again. "Good. Now c'mon. Just because we're getting snacks for a movie doesnt mean we cant get your chips and nacho cheese you love so much!"... Fucking asshole knows my stomach and how it works... even though I just ate a damn hayburger he knows I can at least stomach nachos. I huffed.
"...You know I hate you right?"
"Not for long though! Heard they have a new habanero queso free with a bag of your favorite chips!"
"You mean the one that had been soaked in jalapeno juice before frying?" He nodded and my god my mouth was just turned into a waterfall! My eyes widened and I licked my lips. "Ah... there's the craving... C'mon! Lets go! Already told them I'm taking you with!" I nodded and he grabbed my arm and we just started heading for the street. We walked on for a while down the road. Snow covered the streets, the air was still and you could just hear each step we took. We walked out a ways just admiring the scenery. The streets ahead were covered in fog with the street lights on and very few ponies were out I just noticed. Though... even with a few ponies out on the road that didnt stop Shining from stopping half way down the street and pulling me into an alley. I looked to him confused just looking back at the street. "Shining where are we going? You gotta piss or something?" He pinned me to a wall giving me... bedroom eyes... Even was fondling my crotch.
"No but... I feel like you do... Why dont we get that out so we can relieve you...?" ...I didnt say anything because I was just shocked. "C'mon Ry... Cadence told me how stressed you are... we can work it out right here and now if you want... and dont worry...." He used his magic to do something around us. Made it warmer where we were and even erected a wall between us and a street. I looked back down at him.
"...Shining uh... you sure you're not a changeling this time? Is that you Rocky?" He shoved his hands right into my pants just getting a good feel on me. Oh lordy it was amazing the way he felt me up... even massaged my taint a bit.
"Rocky's still back at the castle Ry... She's not very active when it's this cold but we've been keeping her warm... Maybe we warm you up a bit hm? Let me get you off and you can be as ROUGH as you wish..." I was just frozen as he pulled my pants down and started kissing my cock to be as hard as a rock. I just let him.
"Jeez... all this to fuck me? Wish you'd've bent me over the bar just to suck Mac off on the other side..." He looked up at me, my member sitting on his face waiting to be sucked.
"Cadence says no fucking where things get broken.... But she didnt say where we can fuck outside... Just as long as we arent caught with our pants down nobody should say anything...." He licked my shaft from balls to tip before just downing it like it was nothing. It even made my toes curl and not even AJ could do that. Well... she could but not without gagging. She stops before hilting me. He came back and forth on me for a while and all I could do was just sit there and take it. After about a minute he came up for air and stood up leaving me with enough room to just skewer a few ponies if they were still standing up. "Go on Ryder... Pretend I'm just some helpless mare... pants around my ankles and the only way to save me is to just give me a rough fucking..." He walked over to the wall and pulled his pants down with his magic as he spread his legs. I walked over to him and just yanked on his tail prodding his ass.
"...How much do you get used Shiny? Not just by Cadence but by the guards you command....? I only ask because...." I pushed in and he just gasped, shuttering. "Huh... Slipped right in... Guess you're more of a slut than Gilda.... Just hope you can still walk normally after this!" I started thrusting slowly... He just moaned a bit. "Beg for it! Beg me to go as hard as I can.... Maybe you'll get to clean me after!"
"P-Please!"
"Please WHAT?" I slapped his ass clearly leaving a hand print. He yelped a bit.
"Please master!" I stopped thrusting and pulling on his tail just to grab at his ass.
"...Good slut... here's your PRESENT!" That's when I just started to rail him almost slamming him against the wall. Part of me wished it were a barrier made of clear magic just to see everyone passing by and wondering if anyone would be seeing us. Oh lord his cries and moans were music as I thrusted... I even reached around and started to jerk him off as I thrusted. He just loved every minute of it. Clawing at the wall, moaning and just begging for more and more.... If we were on a bed my thrusting would've launched him into the ceiling and possibly would've given him a concussion. Either that or he'd've been pounded right into the mattress. Either way this would end all the same. He cums first splooging all over the wall in front of us, spilling it onto the floor, me just holding him to my crotch as I just pumped him full of my spunk before just collapsing into him. He had to use his magic to get me off him, plug himself up and even to get a rag to clean what ever residue off of us and fix our clothing. He picked me up slinging my arm over his shoulder making the wall disappear. Nobody was out on the street but we kept going towards the shop. He looked to me sighing.
"You feeling better now? Relieved of your stress?" I nodded huffing. "Good... now you know my ass is yours any time I'm in town and Gilda's not... Just say something before I have you go hard. Otherwise it's gonna be kinda awkward having to explain to the princess why I would have to be out for a while..."
"Well... H-hopefully we dont... have to have that option... But... I think... I think when we get back to the castle... I'm gonna take a nap... Maybe just fake that I got sick or something to hide what we did from the girls..." He chuckled.
"Yeah... Now c'mon fatty... Walk on your own before I convince Applejack to put you on a diet!" He shrugged me off and we trudged through the snow all the way to an open convenience store where we got our food, let Shining use the toilet and for me to piss in an empty open street because I had to drink something before we left the store.... Dont worry. We paid. But I've always wanted to do that and I never could back in Ponyville. Everyone loved snow days there. Same with the girls and Applejack doesnt like anyone going too deep into the apple trees.
Anywho once we got back I took a nap and I guess in that time Cadence took one with me for comfort. I only knew because I found Luna and Cadence walking up to me in my little playground dreams. Y'know the ones where I was a scared little colt because i thought my mom and dad left me somewhere alone? That park but I'm an adult still. Cadence was wearing long pink footy pajamas. Cute as they were they looked warm. Luna was wearing her regal gown looking a bit uneasy. "...Ryder... is what Cadence telling me about my own sister true?" She asked. "That she... did... unspeakable things to my dear Cadence?"
I huffed sitting on a slide. "If she's saying it and she cried when she did... I'd bet so..." I replied. "But... She's saying Celestia didnt do anything to Scootaloo or her friends while they were under your care... You wanna check at all if you dont believe us?"
"I'll ask Celestia myself... I'll know if she's telling the truth or not and she's got a tell. I even made sure she doesnt wake up for a while because of a powerful chamomile tea made with a little sleeping pill aid to ensure she gets a wonderful rest. Plus we dont have to worry because it's mostly natural sleep aids." We looked to Cadence who just was hugging herself.
"Bit for your brains there Cadence?"
Cadence sighed sitting on a childs rocking thing. This one was a little motorbike. Loved that one because I was late learning how to ride a real bike. Training wheels until I was ten. "...I'm a tad bit afraid she'll lose her love for me... for us knowing I told you this very personal thing..." She looked to me. "...If she does strip you of your rank General... I'll fight tooth and nail to reinstate it... even if it's under my own special forces..."
Luna helped her back to her feet hugging her. "I'll see to it that he keeps his rank..." She said. "For now... lets get this over with. More that we dwell on these thoughts the more scared or angry some of us get..." I nodded getting up. I joined in on their hug closing my eyes tightly. I heard the world change around us until I heard the sound of gulls and the ocean waves crashing to a beach. Someone here is gonna piss themselves if they arent careful... Most likely me with my luck.
When we opened our eyes we saw Celestia sitting in a beach chair, sun bathing in a... very revealing swim suit. White and gold bikini top barely covering her breasts and what was almost a shoe string thong covering her crotch. Cadence and I blushed as we approached. She looked up at us as she heard the sand get crunched under our feet. "Ryder? Cadence? What are you doing here with my sister?" She asked taking her sunglasses off.
Cadence sat down next to her and cuddled up to her... looking as if she were about to cry. I knelt down and held her hand as Celestia just hugged her worried. Luna huffed. "Sister... we have an issue... something that died a long time ago but is being dug up by loose lips..." She said. "...And Cadence seems to have brought something to our ears that... really are shocking..." I could tell Celestia knew what we were talking about. Her eyes dipped back into her head, glancing at Cadence and... shuttering... And if we didnt see that everything around us deteriorated. Sky went grey, a few of the seats around us crumbled and the water started going crazy a bit. Tide just got higher but nothing near reaching us.
"C-Cadence... What did you tell them...?"
Cadence whimpered a bit. "...I... It slipped... and I'm sorry..." She said clutching Celestias breast tightly.... Just pull her top off why dont you... She looked to her aunt getting all teary eyed.
"...No... No there's no way you could tell them that... did you?"
Luna huffed. "Did Starswirl perform parlor magic when we were younger?" She asked. Celestia looked to her sister and back to Cadence.
"...My goodness... you DID!"
Cadence broke down crying. "...I... I'm sorry... I just... I couldnt keep it in any longer..." She said through her tears. Celestia looked to me. All I could do was look away.
"...You... General! YOU MADE HER SAY THESE THINGS!" She threw Cadence down on the seat then rushed me as everything around us caught fire. "THAT WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A SECRET BETWEEN US BUT YOU'VE RUINED ME!"
Luna grabbed her sister forcing her to stand up and letting me go before just back handing her. "SISTER! Calm yourself! It's only us four that know! Shining Armor doesnt know! Nor do the girls nor ANYONE ELSE!" She snapped. "So what if Ryder had her say these things? He gets worried when someone hides valuable information about their health or what's on their mind! With any normal pony it could mean a suicide attempt or a threat of violence! In Cadence case? Who knows what it could've been!" She turned her around holding her arms behind her back facing her towards Cadence who stood up hesitantly. "Cadence! Do what must be done as your revenge!" Cadence then backhanded her, kicked her in the shin and just slapped her over and over and over and over again until she went to her knees and just cried.
Luna released her sister now battered and bruised having her drop to her knees to aid her crying niece hesitantly. Cadence sniffled hugging her aunt. "...I... I'm sorry... I didnt mean to..." She said.
Celestia huffed. "...It's alright... I deserve it for doing that all those years ago..." She replied. "...That event.... it rotted inside my mind ever since... was made more loud with me taking care of Scootaloo...." She looked to me... "And I promise... I never EVER touched Scootaloo that way... I had every chance to but... I didnt do anything... Y-You do believe me dont you Ryder?" I looked to Luna who just looked over her sisters face.
She looked at her cheeks, her ears, the eyes and even her wings. Luna looked to me sighing. "She's telling the truth." She said.
I looked to Celestia sighing. "Princess... I know I dont normally judge you for the things you do but... I cant believe that you'd do something like this..." I said. "...And I'm gonna be honest... I'm glad you didnt do anything bad like what you did to Cadence to Scootaloo... You know how much she means to me... and what I'd do just to see her happy..."
Celestia brought me over with her magic and hugged me. "...I know and I'm sorry if it worried you...." She said. She looked to Cadence. "...Cadence.... can you forgive me for my transgressions...? I... I really hate myself for that... the... thoughts that crossed my mind after that... If you were older... I could've ruined my own reputation if you had spoken out.... I do know you blackmailed me long ago but... I dont hold it against you..."
Cadence sniffled a bit into Celestia's shoulder before looking up. "...I... I've regretted it for so long... the blackmail... the screaming, the yelling just... everything that pulled us apart..." She said. "...I dont want my princesshood revoked but... I just dont know if I can forgive you for it... Even after all these years..."
"...Forgiveness is not easily given I understand.... but what ever is needed I shall provide just to gain my sweet Princess of Loves favor..."
"...Ach bin vishnaren..." I looked to Luna and Celestia confused.
Luna looked to me. "Old world tongue. Translating what she said comes out to 'My heart aches for this....'" She said looking to her niece. "Cadence... You're going to be okay... Arkunavilla de contretacha."
Celestia looked to me. "Ryder... You should go and wake up... Leave us to this... I'll contact you soon..." She said. "...And... Thank you... for being here for us... this is just... very unusual for you I know but... thank you..." I went and hugged Celestia and Cadence. Luna just pinned me to them. I shushed the now two crying princesses before Luna pulled me off of them and just giving me a smile before making me disappear. When I woke up it was maybe a few hours later, I had to run to a nearby bathroom just to go after I heard all that water, find everyone else and I spent the rest of the night cuddling with Applejack... And Cadence... and Shining... They had a bed big enough for a couple more ponies and since me and AJ fucked the others significant other we earned that right... Maybe I got a little grabby with Shining... He didnt mind. Didnt even have to get up with someone to check with the girls. They slept alright with Soarin just checking on them leaving Big Mac free to himself. Dunno what he did but he felt a bit comfortable with it. As for now I felt content now but... still weirded out knowing my father could've been watching me and Shining fucking in an alley. Though.. that thought just came to my mind. Well lets just move on shall we? But... another time!
Author's Note
Originally this was gonna be something different, something more easy to write. Had to take a break because I ran into a block. I'm still in a block on that but I'll put it in a later chapter. As for this I had to ask an admin if this was okay to do and considering it doesnt happen in the fic itself it is talked about and I must warn you THIS IS A VERY SERIOUS TOPIC AND MAY MAKE YOU HIGHLY UNCOMFORTABLE BECAUSE OF SAID TOPIC. TURN BACK NOW WHILE YOU CAN!
Blooms Bad Secret
We're still in the Crystal Empire and things are admittedly better after I went to town on Shining Armor. Even better? He got me out to their field for the Equestria Games and even gave me a chance to show off my strength and toss a few tires. And I'm not talking about the wheels on my car. I'm talking wheels on large construction vehicles or monster trucks. I grabbed one and picked it up like I was working out and got bored of that quickly. Guess who just propped it up, climbed inside and just started fucking around wheeling it about the field and along the track before seeing how far I could throw it? Yeah I got out of that thing Shining just knew I was a kid in a stallions body. Speaking of that... Well... a kid... Applebloom revealed something to us that was... serious... Early this morning I had to be woken up by a guard who had to lead me down to Applebloom's room. I was dressed in slippers that Shining let me borrow, silk pajamas from Celestia and I'm not gonna lie I was suuuuper tired. I had to walk with a soda in my hand just barely keeping me awake. The guard in front of me was a bat pony wearing silver armor. He glanced back at me. "I apologize again for waking you sir but this is something that was requested." He said.
I gave a hefty yawn. "...It's fine... better me than waking the Princess after yesterday..." I said. "You know if she uh...."
"Yes sir. We had to ask the Prince about that stuff but... It was necessary for this. Supplies for this should be waiting for you." I stretched out my wings as I sipped from my soda. My mouth felt sticky, even as I tried to loosen it up with a drink... wasnt even anything good... Cadence' seltzer waters... Tasted like shit but it was something. When we got to Applebloom's room I heard her crying inside with another guard standing at the open door. The guard saluted the other. I didnt give acknowledgement in that exchange I was that tired. The guard at the door started walking away as the guard I was with turned to me. "Alright sir. Here we are. You alright from here or would you need someone to help you when things are done?" I handed him my soda sighing.
"Yeah... Be on standby if I need to get carried back... Could nod off anytime now..." He nodded allowing me to walk up to the door and knock. "Applebloom. It's Ryder. Can I come in?" I listened closely. All I heard were her sobs. "Applebloom I'm coming in."
As I tried to open the door more I felt it get forced back into me. The inside was dimly lit by a nightlight on a "NO! DONT COME IN PLEASE!" My little sister in law yelled.
"Applebloom! Come on let me in! Everything's alright I'll clean you up, no guards will say anything! Please just let me in, get you changed and get you to AJ's room! What ever nightmare you had wont happen its okay!" Applebloom cried harder as she tried forcing the door shut more. I huffed and reached one arm behind the door grabbing at Applebloom's arm before giving her a good tug to the side away from the door before pushing it open. She beat on my arm, trying to get away, even tried biting me but I didnt let her get close. Her pajamas were soaked, from her chest down. She was wearing a teeshirt and basket ball shorts. Even reeked of urine. I grabbed both her arms forcing them to her side as the tears poured from her tired eyes. "Applebloom it's okay... It's okay... It's okay you're gonna be fine... You wanna get in bed with your sister?"
"NO! NO!" I shook my head and huffed putting taking her hand and leading her to an area where the guards set up a little changing area with a little laundry bag for the wet clothes and even a complimentary set of Crystal Empire PJ's. These might've been pink but I would've worn em if they were in my size. They were made of a comfortable material, with little monograms on the pant legs and the breast of the shirt. Folded nearby was a towel with a diaper on top and a bottle of powder a few inches away with a box of wipes next to it. I set the powder and the diaper aside as I released Applebloom's hand.
"C'mon bloom.... Get undressed and dry off... You'll be fine... She's not gonna hurt you!" I said with a yawn. She sniffled as I handed her the towel.
"...A-Are ya sure it's even AJ you're taking me to...? What if she's that changelin'!?" I sighed helping her out of her bottoms.
"Still on about Rocky? She's nice. If I tell you something can you at least TRY to trust her?" She didnt answer. Just wrapped the towel around her before gripping the ends together covering herself while lifting one arm over her head. "Look... You remember when I came out here before I proposed to your sister?" I lifted one side of her shirt over her head being weary of the stain she had made on it. She gripped the other hand on the towel keeping it in place as she released the other hand allowing me to toss the wet shirt aside. "Well... When I came out here Rocky and another changeling tried hurting me very bad... Not only physically but... Other ways I dont think I can explain without your sister to... help... ya know?" She sniffled.
"A-Ah'm a big girl... I aint no baby!"
"I know I know but... Well... Lets just say I'm not comfortable even explaining this to you even with your sister present... but Rocky... She stopped the other changeling from hurting me and I saved her from being sent away because... well... she was hiding around the base in the war, watching me like a spy... didnt hurt me, didnt do anything to threaten me or the base... Just helped me in any way, shape or form... And I mean that quite literally. It took some getting used to but... Shining and Princess Cadence let her stay and if she were a problem with them they wouldnt have kept her around... Cant you PLEASE trust her?" She whimpered as she dried herself off. I could just see more tears welling up in her eyes but... As I looked into her face I could sense something was wrong... I've seen a stare like this before but I couldnt place it. Though... I wrote it off as just both of us being tired, her being deep in thought because she stayed silent for a few moments before letting me get the towel back and laying it down.
"...I... I can try...." She replied. "Just... Can ya be there with me when I do...? Maybe with... a little protection?" I gave her a smile.
"Yeah... I'll pad you up beforehand and we can get Princess Cadence to help okay?" She nodded. "Good. Lie down and lets get this done and over with. I dont want you getting a rash because I didnt wipe you down enough. She said nothing as she yawned and lied down on the makeshift mat. After a few I got her changed into a fresh diaper, dressed her up in the pajamas and carried her all the way back to Applejack's room. She was sharing a room with Scootaloo while I got my own room a few doors down.
I almost didnt make it to my room again before my walking slowed. Luckily I made it to my room before passing out completely- even on my bed. I slept soundly until my phones alarm went off. I had to get out of bed just to walk over to the dresser to turn it off. Loud, annoying alarms really get you up. Especially when you have Pinkie doing the same noise over and over for a minute straight. Yeah I had to explain that to AJ the first few times it woke her up WHEN I KNOW I SET IT TO A LATER TIME! Anyways after I shut my alarm off I quickly got dressed in boots, my jeans, black long sleeve with a Metallicolt logo on the chest. Even combed my mane a bit before walking out just to see a unicorn guard who saluted me. I saluted back. "Sir. Princess Cadence requests your presence in the dining hall!" He said. I stretched and cracked my stiff neck before looking to him.
"Yeah lead on. Dont know my way around here still..." I replied. The guard turned and started walking and I followed behind him scrolling through texts. Last text I got was from Dash.
There was a picture of her bike with the front tire gone and a few parts laying on the ground in her garage. The text with it read 'Ry can you PLEASE help me fix my bike?' I huffed and activated voice text.
"Dash, I thought AJ told you NOT to go fucking around with your bike until we got back! We're still gonna be a week out of town. You're gonna have to wait until we get back!" I sent it off just as the guard looked back at me. "Cousin doesnt know how to fix her own damn bike, cant bring it to the garage because they overcharge to shit on motorbikes and since our other friend is out of town she thinks I'll drop everything I'm doing to help her fix it."
The guard snickered a bit. "Very unfortunate. Same thing happens when my buddy keeps asking me to fix his cable- which the idiot keeps unplugging from his wall." He replied. "And when I'm at work or out shopping or something, he expects me to come there right away and plug it back in- even complains that it's too hard even when I show him how to do it." Just then my phone pinged me with a quick rev of a sports bike. Dash suggested it, not me.
I looked back at my phone at her texts. 'Well can I at least use your car while its still here in town?' She asked. 'I need to head over to Fluttershy's and she's too busy with animals to come get me!'
I huffed putting voice text on. "Text Twilight then. I'm not letting you use my car and get it impounded by your habit of racing!" I said. "And dont think about saying to Twilight that I authorized you to drive my car while I'm not in town! Just stop texting me, wait till I get home and I'll fix it up. You know the usual fee. You want something different, tell me and we can negotiate."
After that I put my phone away as we started nearing the dining hall. The guard stopped at the door and allowed me to go in seeing everyone at the far end of the table, talking amongst themselves yet no food in front of them. The only one who wasnt with them was Rocky who sat closest to the door. She looked up and smiled at me. "Good morning Ryder! Are you doing well today?" She asked. I nodded. "That's good. It seems someone is still afraid of me I'm sorry to say." She glanced back at the group at the other end of the table, most still in their pajamas. I sighed resting my hand on her shoulder as she turned back.
"It's alright. That should change later if you're up for it. I might be able to get Cadence in on it to aid in this." Rocky smiled brightly, her green eyes just gleaming.
"Would you please? I cant get near that filly without her hiding from me... All I want is to be friends."
"I know you do. Now just wait here. Gonna get the Princess okay?" She nodded and I went towards the front of the room. Princess Cadence and Shining sat at the head of the table both wearing something other than PJ's. Shining was wearing a plain white teeshirt, some jeans and a pair of sneakers while his wife was wearing her lovely gown, pink and gold, hearts hidden in the gold inlays.
Cadence smiled as I approached. "Ryder thank you for joining us!" She said. "Come sit and order something!" I smiled.
"I'll do that in a moment Princess but I have something I'd like to talk to you about if you have a moment."
"Of course. Something you can say here or does it need to be alone?" I did think for a moment but it wasnt much of a thought.
"Well... I really feel bad that Applebloom and Rocky dont get along so I wanna at least try to show her that Rocky can be trusted." I looked up at Applebloom who was sitting between Big Mac and Applejack, talking with her siblings. "She was in your wedding right? Applebloom?" Cadence looked over at the filly.
"Yeah... Poor thing got cornered by those mean changelings... probably why she got so scared of changelings. She was saved by her sister and the guards while the princess' and I handled Chrysalis and the other changelings. I made sure they were alright and she seemed fine after that. Sure it wasnt your wedding where it was only you trapped with the Changelings but it was an experience nonetheless." She looked back to me. "After breakfast I'll take Rocky to my bed chambers and you can bring Applebloom and we'll sit them down, have them bring lights on things. Dont have to make them hug, we arent gonna lock them in, we're gonna sit right by them, have them talk and maybe nudge em along if things are too quiet. Good?" I nodded. "Good. Now take a seat anywhere you'd like. Maybe go sit with Rocky so she doesnt feel so alone down there." I nodded again and just went back to Rocky sitting next to her.
Breakfast didnt matter because not much happened... not unless you count Shining and Soarin starting an arm wrestling match that Shining won, then going against Big Mac, still winning then losing... to Applejack. I stayed out because either the table would be broken or my friends arms would be broken. Didnt want that. After breakfast though I got Applebloom out of her pajama's into a fresh diaper and into some better clothes. Jeans, a teeshirt and a hoodie. Didnt bother putting shoes on her. As we walked she kinda looked at me worried. "...Y-You aint mad at me from last night are ya...?" She asked.
I smiled as I let her climb over my shoulders and onto my back where I gripped her with my wings. "Nah. I got that you were scared and nothing was gonna make you budge but you cant go trying to push someone out who's trying to help." I said. "You remember what we talked about last night before I put you back to bed?"
"...Somethin' about that da-" She stopped herself. "Something about that changelin' y'all trust?"
"Yeah... We're gonna meet her and Cadence in the Princess' bedroom. I'll be right there but I want you to talk, let us know why you're scared about the Changelings. From what I know you were cornered by them... I totally get that feeling... cornered, no way to escape... When I came out here to learn how to propose the right way i was hit with something that knocked me out, only to wake up, tied up... Didnt have anything to help me other than Rocky... She was there with their leader, Chrysalis and... I'm not gonna say how but... I'm not gonna tell you how but I was nearly turned into an eggsack... or... something that helped make the eggs..." She looked at me scared but... more like she was serious.
"I aint a baby but... I do know how babies are made. Miss Cheerilee taught us that stuff..." I kinda blushed a bit.
"Well... Yeah... Though... It was kind of a one sided thing.... I didnt want any of it yet Chrysalis wanted it to happen... Rocky managed to distract Chrysalis long enough for Shining to break in, cut me loose and even though that whole thing would've ruined my feel for changelings I felt Rocky was different. She's kind of a sensitive soul as well. She was happy to help me the whole time I was here... I even talked with her after the wedding and Rocky... She was kinda hurt by you, giving her the cold shoulder.... She still kinda is uneasy.... Scootaloo treats her like everyone else but you push her away...." She tightened her grip. Even a whimper escaped from her mouth. I glanced back at her as we turned a corner. "You good there 'Bloom?" She nodded into my neck. "Got something to say?"
"Can... can we just get to the Princess's room before I do say anythin....?" She sounded hesitant almost. Her voice weakened slightly as if she were hiding something... I noticed this time but I didnt say anything.
We walked on for a while, mostly in silence other than the occasional whimper from the filly. All I could do at those moments was just pat at her arm around my neck humming a song. Wasnt much of a song. Just a simple tune. Soon we came up on the room of Shining and Princess Cadence. Cadence was stood outside still wearing her gown. She smiled seeing us. "There we are!" She said. "I hope there wasnt any trouble for you at all bringing this cutie here." She reached around me tickling Applebloom slightly getting a snort out of her.
I gave a little snicker myself letting her off my back. "Yeah it was kinda painless. She insisted on going into the bathroom to clean herself up and uh... go more but other than that it was painless." I said. "Rocky inside?" Cadence nodded as she took Appleblooms hand. The filly looked a bit uneasy.
"Yep. She's sitting inside, bracing herself for harsh words from her..." She nodded towards Applebloom. "She told me Applebloom said some very mean things to her, calling her a freak even." I glanced at the filly now hiding her face.
"How long ago did this happen?"
"It happened while you and Shining were out the other day. I had someone bring the girls up for something warm to drink, snacks and a nap if needed and Applebloom ran into her getting scared and calling her a freak before running off. Happened on a bathroom run if I'm remembering that right..." She looked down at Applebloom. "Now when we go in there you are going to apologize to Rocky and be nice. No swearing, no hitting, no screaming and if any of that happens Applejack will hear about it and I'll see if she would allow me to order a grounding. Understood?" I looked down at Applebloom again... the look on her face had no emotion. She just stared off to the side, eyes kinda dipping back into her head. Now this time I questioned it. I knelt down and rested a hand on her shoulder snapping her out of her trance. She jumped gasping before heavily breathing.
"Are you alright there Applebloom?" She started to nod hesitantly before she stopped and shook her head. "What's wrong? Not feeling well?" I held the back of my hand to her forehead as the color drained from her face. "Just.... Hold up a hand if I hit the nail on the head alright? You feeling nauseous? Sniffles? Aches? Nervous? Scared?" He held up her hand hesitantly.... she shook as she did. "Breathe Applebloom.... You're okay..."
I saw the tears well up in her eyes. She started shaking her head just hugging herself with one arm. Her free hand gripped Cadence's tightly.... "...N-No...." She said almost softly. "...No I'm not...." A sob escaped as she said that. I looked up at Cadence who met my gaze before lowering herself to Applebloom's level.
"Can you tell us what's wrong? If not me then the princess?" I could see how hesitant she was. Choked up with her sobs, her tears streaming down her cheeks and just the way she shook and shuttered. She looked me in the eye before looking to the princess then back to me. "It's okay... Nobody is gonna be mad one way or the other. Just say what you want to who ever you want... Maybe its something AJ or Big Mac can help with?" Again she hesitated looking at both Cadence and I, making me... very worried... worried like she was hiding something. I just sighed. "Alright... Let me go find your sister and I'll be right back... Just breathe." I stood up as Cadence picked her up putting her head on her shoulder.
Didnt take me long to find Applejack. She was just in her room getting ready. Caught her literally with her pants down, helped her get dressed in her boots, skinny jeans and a red flannel shirt. Did it fast and stayed calm. When we were finished we started out of the room. "So," She started. "Applebloom getting along with our new friend?" She looked to me taking my hand.
"Well... She didnt get in yet I dont think... She seemed kinda... hesitant on going in... didnt even wanna say anything or scream.... like... almost like we were forcing her to do it. The strange thing is she isnt saying that she doesnt wanna do it. She's just... being silent.... When I asked if she was alright she just said that she wasnt..." Applejack hummed slightly.
"Really? She said that?" I nodded. "Huh... that's... strange... You even went through a symptom check didntcha?" Again I nodded. "What did that turn up?"
"Scared mostly... look on her face confirmed it and... I... kinda feel uneasy that I know that look... Like it was something I had..."
"That stare after you got back from the war after the plane crash? Just staring blankly somewhere, not even responding until someone nudged you?" I nodded and she just got scared. That was when she took her hand back before running off down the hall. I ran after her and ran in front of her just motioning her to follow me. We ran weaving through the halls, narrowly running into guards who barely flinched.
We ran for a while before we ended up almost literally running into Cadence. I had to take flight just to narrowly miss her while Applejack had to go into a wall to cushion herself. Cadence barely moved from where I left her. She was leaning against the wall with just a shocked and sickened look on her face. She was giving that same face Applebloom gave except she looked even more pale. I landed quickly and hurried up to the princess nudging her. She looked to me almost as if she was about to be sick. "Ryder... Applejack I... I... Oh sweet Celestia this is gonna be hard to say..." She said.
"Breathe and just say it sugarcube.... Ya look like hell... Sorry to say..." Applejack replied. Cadence closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths albeit shaky. I breathed in sync with her almost as if she were going into labor. We breathed together until she opened her eyes again and looked at Applejack.
"...Y-Your sister... I just... I dont know how it slipped past for so long but.... I feel so bad...."
"What? What happened to my baby sister?" Cadence looked away as a single tear streamed down her face.
"....She... my wedding... that's how she got so afraid of Changelings.... most of everyone there was but... she was one of the very unlucky ones...." She looked back at my wife. "...Apparently... one of those changelings that cornered her just.... molested her..." Both Applejack and I froze. I looked to Applejack and she just lost all color before just falling to her knees, shuttering violently.
Me? I left both i the hall as I barged into the Princesses room. Large bed in the middle of the room, balcony off to the right, wardrobes, on either side of the room with even some dressers. On the bed? Applebloom cuddling with Rocky, Rocky looking insanely worried. Only reason I could tell this was Rocky was she was turned into the female version of Shadow. Applebloom was digging her face into the mares shoulder. I just joined in on their embrace hearing Applebloom quietly sobbing. Rocky looked to me. "...Ryder... I...." She said.
I huffed meeting her gaze. "It's okay... it's not your fault..." I said. "...I just... I wish we had known sooner rather than later.... then we could've avoided this..." I looked to Applebloom. "...Everything's gonna be okay... Aj's here.... I'm here too..."
Just as I turned back to call for Applejack I saw her looking red in the face, angry and looking for blood. "GET AWAY FROM HER YOU CHANGELIN' MOTHER FUCKER!" She yelled. I quickly got between them grabbing my wife's arms holding them to her side. She knew not to kick me or hit me in any way knowing how I get when I'm assaulted personally. She met my gaze. "Ryder. Let. Me. GO!"
"Nope. Not gonna happen. I do? I might be tending to open wounds on either side plus a few hurt feelings and I'm sure your sister needs you NOT under arrest for assault." I looked back at the door to see Princess Cadence just covering her mouth looking scared as she peered around the corner. "Cadence. I could use your magic in here to calm her down." She nodded and came rushing in already charging her horn before shooting out a heart that popped just over our heads, the pink mist shrouding us, making her take a deep breath and me giggle slightly. Wasnt the best reaction for the moment but its involuntary when someone is already calm. I looked back at Applejack. "Alright now listen... You need to be CIVIL about this. No hitting, no yelling and dont say anything bad to Rocky. She didnt do ANYTHING to her... At least I hope not but... I'm willing to believe not... Otherwise I might not be here as a physical entity.... Promise me you'll be nice while I run and get Big Mac over here... He's more a part of this than I wanna be...."
Applejack huffed. "Alright... I just... Sorry I over reacted... this just.... it pisses me off... to hear one of my own family was deflowered like that..." She said starting to tear up. I kissed her forehead.
"It's okay... I know.... Now stay here... make sure your sister knows she's alright..." She nodded and as soon as I let go she went and sat on the bed with her hand on her sisters back. I just watched for a moment before starting for the door taking Cadence' hand having her follow. We stopped just outside the door. I looked to her. "This isnt your fault. You might be sorry it happened at your wedding but it's not your fault..."
Cadence sniffled a bit. "...I... I just wish there could've been some more protections for the fillies.... they were my flower girls..." She said. "....I want you to.... reveal this information to your sister but.... I just..." She averted her gaze. "...I cant.... I cant help but wonder if something like this happened to the other children roaming the wedding grounds.... if Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle are hiding these things as well...." She met my eyes again. "...Go gather the others... I think Big Mac said he was gonna be with everyone else in the entertainment room. Just hurry, get them... please talk with your sister... I can call Rarity later and ask her if I can talk with her sister." I nodded and just started running as fast as my mind did.
I felt like I was going through a maze thinking if Scootaloo were hiding something from me... I'm pretty sure she would've been in the same spot Applebloom is... Scared of Rocky, wetting herself at the mention of changelings... Though from what I've learned as a guard, not everyone is gonna react the same way to something like this happening to them... One of the mares I got to know out at war, she was a great guard until she was ambushed during a welfare check. Walked away alive but bruised, bloody in places and... she wasnt right.... Nearly got discharged by getting aggressive with another mare.... Just tried to fill the void from that moment that was taken from her. Then there's cases like Applebloom... they dont say anything until the problem gnaws at them and only reveals it long after its said and done. Repression of memories. The worst? Being broken over it, thinking you're not pure, that you're gonna be through it again and slowly lose your mind until you're up on the edge of a bridge, at the end of a noose and such... Mostly with a kid barely even a year old in some cases... Anyways when I got to the entertainment room I stopped outside, took a breath feeling myself starting to get mad. I saw Big Mac inside with Scootaloo drawing in the corner, Shining and Soarin who were on the couch watching a movie on TV. Soarin and Shining were in guard fatigues, Shining's being Canterlot white pants and a shirt, gold stripe running down the outer leg, Soarin wearing something close to his wonderbolts colors but obviously guard- or old guard like my uniforms were. Big Mac and Scootaloo were both still wearing their pajamas. Scoot was wearing the ones she got from Princess Celestia, the silk ones and Big Mac in sweats, socks and a long sleeve. Soarin looked up at me as I entered. "There he is! Everything going alright with Applebloom?" He asked.
I stayed silent for a moment, taking a deep breath. "Big Mac. Soarin. I need you two to head to Princess Cadence' room." I said monotone. "Shining... I need you here with me...." Shining just nodded as Big Mac set a crayon down and Soarin turned off the TV before joining my brother in law. Neither of them questioned me as they passed going out into the hall. I went over and sat down on the couch next to Shining only to look to my sister who was still drawing away. "Scootaloo. Can you come here for a moment please? I need to speak with you."
My sister glanced up for a moment before setting her crayons down and hurrying over to me, her little feet slapping the floor as she came ever so closer. "Whatcha need Ryder? Do you need me to help Applebloom see how Rocky is nice?" She asked. I sighed shaking my head.
"No... It's... It's not that... things are fine with them but... I have a serious question to ask you...." I.... Kinda choked up here... I'm not good about talking about anything sexual with kids. My sister OR Applebloom... but this was just harder than a bat about to hit me over the head. I turned to Shining and pulled him close to whisper into his ear. "...Can... Can you ask her about a code 21 Theta?"
Shining looked to me curiously before I gestured to Scootaloo. He looked to Scootaloo and huffed. "Well since... he isnt comfortable about this obviously I guess it falls to me..." He said. He looked Scootaloo in the eye. "...Well... Do you know what to do if someone... touches you inappropriately?"
My sister tilted her head. "Yeah... Fight to get away, tell an adult or a guard... Why?" She asked.
I huffed. "Well... I just.... At Shining's wedding when the Changelings attacked... do you know what happened with you and your friends?" I asked. I could see her in thought as she looked around the room as if she were looking in her brain for the answers. She found them fast.
"When the Changelings attacked I ran to mommy and daddy with Sweetie Belle... Guards got us to a nearby restaurant to hide but I didnt know where Applebloom went. She was okay when we found her after. Big Mac had her with a bunch of guards."
"Nothing happened to you directly?" She shook her head. "Okay... Now... I want you to go out there, find the nearest guard and ask him to take you to Princess Cadence room... Your sister in law needs you badly right now...." Without question she hopped up and ran out of the room only leaving me and Shining left. I hung my head staring at the table.
Shining hummed. "Is everything alright dude....? Why did you have me ask about a sexual assault? and then ask about my wedding?" He asked. I looked to him. Just stared him blank in the eye.
"Because Applebloom was molested by a changeling during your wedding when she got separated from her friends... Now you see why I do the things I do as a guard when things get violent. Not only because I want to keep the streets safe for my sister but so she doesnt end up on the news as a victim of a molestation, rape or something worse!" He looked at me shocked. Even took a double take, cleaned his ear out and looked to me again.
"Tell me I heard that right.... A changeling.... at my wedding... grabbed Applebloom and...." Before he finished I nodded and he just slumped back in his seat. "....sweet Celestia... I... I feel so bad... She's still a filly... I just... I hope she hasnt forced her new fillyfriend to do anything she didnt want..."
"I sure hope not either... might investigate into that later but... I'm sure I would've heard something at this point... Is it bad I actually wanna find the damn nest of Changelings and destroy it? Maybe rip a few of them apart just to show them how angry I feel?" Shining leaned forward a bit.
"Well... it's good you're being so calm about it... Learning from your past?" I didnt answer. Just shrugged. "Well what ever it is you're doing just keep it up. I'll have a few tires sent to the field so you can do what ever with them.... Just... You wanna get back to Applebloom?" I glanced at him.
"No... Not yet... I... I need to make a call real quick..." He nodded and got up patting me on the shoulder before teleporting out of the room. There was a part of me just screaming to destroy something. I felt it but I didnt wanna let it out. I shuttered as I took my phone from my pocket and started going through my contacts stopping on Celestia's.
I called and put it on speaker. I listened to each buzz only hearing it as a scream or a cry from another victim needing help... though I didnt know where those cries were... those soon silenced as the phone clicked. "Ryder... I hope you're not calling to yell at me about what happened... I already had enough from Cadence and my sister..." I heard Celestia say. I huffed.
"Princess... I need you and Luna out here fast.... There... Something happened and... I...well... I need guidance on how to handle this...."
"What occurred for me and my sister to need to be present for out there?" I looked at the TV. Then the door. Then to where Scootaloo was when she was drawing. I stood up and just walked over to the table. "Ryder? Come on talk to me... I hope you're not freaking out again..."
"I... I dont know if I am or not.... I've... never felt like this before...." I replied sitting down in the small seat. The picture Scootaloo was working on was another one of me and her flying with Mama Spitfire and Dash. Even had Applejack, Applebloom and Big Mac cheering us on from a hill. "It's just... Applebloom revealed to me something rather dark... something I just... I dont know what to do about in this situation...."
"Look... I swear what ever happened it didnt involve me and if you're only luring me there to arrest me-"
"PRINCESS! I'm NOT blaming you!" I snapped. "Changelings.... Fucking Changelings did... at Shining's wedding."
"NO! D-Did she really get.... violated by those creatures?" I didnt reply. "Ryder. I'll be there as fast as I can. I'll wake my sister, pack a few bags and we'll be there before nightfall. We've got a direct rail line to the Crystal Empire. And Ryder..."
"Yes?"
"Breathe. I understand that feeling.... Wanting to do more than anything to right the wrong that had been done.... I get it... I totally understand... There's nothing more that can be done other than being there for Applebloom..."
"But... There has to be..."
"There isnt... Those changelings are somewhere yes but finding them? It's a task that's fruitless... This many years out, that many changelings to find who knows which one of them did it... And destroying the hive isnt gonna make things better... Now go be with her. I dont wish to discuss this any longer. See you soon."
And like that she hung up leaving me in silence. Though what she said made me pissed... I got up shoving my phone back into my pocket. I walked out into the hall and just hung my head as I walked. Then my phone rang. I pulled it out only to see Big Mac's contact. I huffed and answered. As I put it up to my ear all I heard was crying... both from mares and stallions alike. "Ryder ya damn idiot WHERE ARE YOU?!" I heard Big Mac ask. "You better get back over here before I beat your sorry ass for not saving my sister!" He didnt even give me time to answer him before hanging up.
I started to run as I shoved my phone back into my pocket. More confused than scared. Didnt he know I barely knew about what happened until now? Sure I was at Shining's wedding but I was helping get my own ass to safety and help the others. I took a few turns from where I came from in the castle but... something didnt seem right... I just kept running, starting to hear screams of those I knew... Scootaloo, Applejack and Sweetie Belle were the loudest. I kept running through the endless halls until I came upon two large doors of the Princess' throne room. I opened the door only to unleash a hive of changelings, their wings buzzing around me, their prying eyes staring me down and in front of me... Chrysalis with the lower half of a spider sitting in a web sticking to the wall. Though that only lasted for a moment before I felt myself getting backhanded by a changeling only to snap out of what ever trance I was in only to see Shining Armor standing over me as I was still sat on the couch in the entertainment area. "Ryder? Ryder you alright there?" He asked checking my eyes. My cheek stung badly like he had just applied a hot iron to my cheek, my breathing being the heaviest it has ever been. "C'mon Ryder talk to me! Dont make me slap you again!"
I nudged him away from me getting up. He tried sitting me back down but I just walked over to the wall, leaning on it and slowly sliding down. "...I... No... No this cant be real I dont believe any of this is real!" I said. He came over and knelt down next to me slowly.
"Easy there Ryder.... You're freaking out again... Just breathe Ryder you're okay..." I looked over at him hesitantly. "Need a hand or you good? Maybe a drink?" I nodded before he sat next to me and looked to the door. "NEED A GUARD IN HERE!" We waited for a moment before a guard came in before standing at our feet saluting. "Get us some drinks. Lemonades or something warm, preferably warm vanilla for the general here." The guard nodded and ran back out before Shining looked back to me. "C'mon... You're alright just breathe.... You sent me away and I just come back after ten minutes and I just see you here, zoned out like you were watching tv but there was nothing on." I did breathe in deeply... As I shakily let it out he wrapped an arm around me. "There we go... just keep breathing..." I did as I was told and just kept breathing, each breath getting easier to take and let out.
After a while our drinks came back and Shining took me back over to the couch. I hesitantly followed with him actually pulling on my arm. We sat down and sipped at our warm drinks. My vanilla drink had whipped cream and sprinkles on it... Made me feel a bit better. As I set my drink down on the coffee table I saw something out of the corner of my eye. I looked over only to see Rocky coming in to the room with Cadence at her side... Though I dont know what happened here but I quickly hopped the couch and hid behind Shining who immediately set his drink down with his magic before turning to me. Again my breathing got heavy as both Rocky and Cadence came around the couch worried. Almost autonomously I scurried away from Rocky causing her to stop and look on at me worried. Cadence came over and knelt down next to me causing me to cower. "Oh dear... not you too...." She said. "Ryder come on you were fine when you got here.... Nobody's gonna hurt you...." She looked to Shining. "Shining dear? Can you take Rocky outside please? I need to deal with him for a moment..." I kinda felt bad when I saw Rocky just hang her head, looking as if she were about to cry as Shining took her hand leading her out of the room before Cadence looked back at me. "Alright... she's gone but I hope this isnt gonna be a permanent thing for you... Dont go getting all mean to her now... she did save your life after all..."
I sniffled starting to tear up. "...Sh-She did but... I... I'm in the same boat as Applebloom... " I mumbled. "...I... I'm just in shock... that... THAT... happened to Applebloom... and... and it happened to me too.... any longer in their clutches and... she'd be on missing posters everywhere.... and me? I'd be an exploded bloody mess on the floor..."
"Yes... I suppose it could've been that way wouldnt it...?"
"...I-I should've known something was wrong when... when you were yelling at Shining..." She sighed.
"Dont you worry about that... Twilight didnt figure it out either until we told her when we were trying to get clearance into the airport. She started panicking trying to call you and by that time I guess you had gotten ambushed. Gave them enough time to set the entire castle on lockdown and even fooled our test.... since then we've refined it. The questions pertaining to me and Shining are more personal than anything. Can I tell you something though?" I nodded. "...Ever since we took Rocky in as an ally... I've had my worries, Shining his and even the guards... The few days after you left I expected her to attack me and do the same thing... but when she had sat down with me and Shining she was crying... apologizing for all the scares caused, all the torment towards the ones she cared about... mostly about you since she showed us who she was during the war... she changed because the way you were to her... the way you led her to be, the care you've shown... sure it was a free source of love but she took that as a sign of a better life away from chrysalis... I mean she left her drone to get killed except for the one thing she didnt account for... you... standing in the way of my guards, guns at the ready to neutralize the threat of the changeling menace."
"...But-"
"But nothing Ryder!" She snapped. "I know what that 'but' was gonna be followed by... the question was there anything you could've done? As much as anyone else. Not much. You and Applebloom were targets... If we went back in time and you were still a guard during my wedding with the memories altered you probably still wouldnt have gotten to Applebloom as fast as they did... If you were put into Shining's body only to realize your friend- you- were fooled by changelings and kidnapped you wouldnt be able to run as fast as he did to help you. It's sad I know but... There's nothing more that we could've done in your situation. All we can do now is just help you... You know it's traumatic for everyone but I do know what you're going through. Remember the other day?"
How could I not? Crying princess, wife thinks I'm cheating on her to avoid sex... that talk... I whimpered slightly as I leaned on the Princess. She shushed me, hugging me. "Cadence? Can we come back in now?" I heard Shining ask.
"Yes Shining. Bring Rocky in and sit her down next to Ryder. He needs us right now..." I looked up and saw Shining walking back in with Rocky in tow. He sat her down next to me and I immediately latched on breaking down. She hugged me back also starting to cry.
I sniffled coughing a bit. "...I... I'm sorry... I'm so sorry...." I said.
Rocky sniffled clutching me tight enough to almost pull my feathers out. "...I... It's okay... I forgive you... you didnt mean it..." She said. "...Please... dont make me feel like I'm still part of the problem..."
I didnt wanna... that wasnt me... That's not who I am... I am not judgmental... am I? I just held Rocky close. Cadence and Shining had to pry us apart and help us to the room where Applebloom was. I can honestly say we brought her in on our sad embrace, all being victims of abuse... mental, physical... or otherwise. Soon after that happened I remember Rocky being pulled away just to hug with Shining... Left me and Applebloom in the bed alone. I saw Applejack and Big Mac hugging off to the side yet neither of them said anything to us or about us... or that I heard. Before we knew it we both fell asleep only to appear next to each other in a dark stony dreamscape. Our manes were a mess and we were wearing nothing but rags... Hell I was wearing a potato sack as pants. Something out of my video games (yes I may play too much of them). Applebloom latched onto me as we looked around in the darkness. "R-Ryder.... Wh-What's goin' on...?" She asked.
I brought her up onto my back clutching her with my wings... and just in time too since we heard a sigh that scared both of us. "I believe I can answer that Applebloom." We heard a familiar voice said. We looked around only to see Princess Luna in her royal gown manifesting from the darkness. "You fell asleep and I'm here to help you two." Applebloom hid a bit as she came closer. "I understand there's trust issues for what you two went through... especially with your still somewhat of a surprise resident. It's no surprise Changelings violated you... the love hungry ones seem to do anything for their next meal, even force it by any means necessary. Most hide their presence and do unspeakable things like they did to you... Perhaps why some of these cases end up being thrown away. They never find the pony who did it or someone innocent was thrown away. Only ways to be sure are to delve deep into their psyche, either the way I am right now or through hypnosis. Some come out lies when they said they were never near their victims... others came out and said they did it."
Applebloom hid her face from view of the Princess. "...What are you gonna do with us though?" I asked. She sighed making a bench appear in front of us.
"I came to aide you in forgetting this horrible tragedy you were both involved in... Applebloom more than you Ryder... I say this because the last time i poked around in your brain... I found some locked memories... strangest thing is I'm not sure how they've gotten there... some I've seen many times over... Perhaps its best we see those another time though... for right now... You and Applebloom just go spend time with one another... I'll be by to see you off when waking you up."
"But... may I ask a favor Princess...? Could you possibly... connect us with.... our loved ones so we're distracted....? Doesnt matter who but... I just...." She smiled.
"I get it... mother and father to help forget the bad things.... Should I just tell my mother what you two went through or could you muster up the strength to tell her yourselves?" I looked back at Applebloom worried... She met my gaze with tears in her eyes. We looked back to Luna and didnt say a thing. "Okay.... I get it. It's okay if you dont feel clean as you are to admit it happened... a lot of victims stay in silence as we know with Applebloom. Cover your eyes you two." I nodded and brought Applebloom from my back and held her face to my chest hiding her eyes. I closed my eyes shut just before things started changing. When I opened my eyes I saw the endless plains of clouds before me. I nudged Applebloom just as some clouds started to form a small pillar, just above how tall Celestia is. As I brought the filly down onto the floor the clouds slowly went down leaving Heavens Light standing before us, mane in a braid and wearing a pure white dress.
Applebloom clung to my leg almost hiding from the intimidating ruler of the high realm. Heaven smiled. "Well now... This isnt your little sister General..." She said. "What are you doing here with her....? Unless...." She gasped looking to her daughter. Luna huffed.
"Dont worry mother. Nothing happened to her. If something did... he wouldnt be in this kind of mood I can tell you that... nor would I be in my mood for that matter." She sighed almost collapsing.
"My apologies... i... I've had too many young lives lost thus far this year.... what child leaves home only to leave their school in body bags..." Another school shooting... Too many parents leave their gun cabinets open or just leave their guns where kids can get them... Either they're bullied into suicide or they're bullied until they get sent to prison with a body count. Anywho Heaven took a few deep breaths calming herself and steadying her nerves. "So... What are you here for?" Luna grabbed my hand giving a sigh as she caressed my palm.
"Well mother... news has come up from Cadence' wedding and well... Apparently little Applebloom here was violated by a changeling... same with her brother in law when he tried to get lessons on proposing to his wife... They just need some family time while I do what I need to."
"My goodness you poor things of course they can see their loved ones!" She replied to her daughter, hugging us. She looked to Luna. "You just get started. I'll gather their families together and keep them content." Luna nodded joining in on the hug for a moment before breaking away before disappearing. After her daughter left I looked to Heavens light who backed off a bit. "You want me to bring you both together to one set of parents? Are you comfortable being split up?"
I looked down at Applebloom. She just still hid her face against my leg. I sighed looking to the alicorn before us. "Just take us both to her parents first... Take it slow at first...." I said. She nodded and took my hand as I took my sister in laws. We walked together until a door sprang up out of the clouds before us.
Heaven knocked on the door and we waited a moment. I could feel Applebloom's grip loosen slightly. As the door opened to reveal her mother, Pear Butter, Applebloom quickly broke away starting to cry again. I just let her go, knowing she needed her mother. Pear was wearing off white jeans and a tank top. She was surprised by her youngest daughter rushing her that she didnt even have time to acknowledge us. "Applebloom? What in granny's good name are you doing here sweet heart?" She asked. She turned back into the room. "Bright Mac get over here! Applebloom's here and she needs her daddy!" I looked to Heaven and she was just waiting for an opportunity to tell them the disheartening news. Yet it still choked her up. I looked back to see both Appleblooms parents both hugging her.
Her father, Bright Mac looked up at us. He was wearing similar off white jeans, boots, teeshirt and his cowboy hat. "Ryder? Ryder why the hell is my daughter crying?!" He asked. I couldnt answer.
Heaven got between me and him. "It's not his fault here!" She said. "Please point no aggression towards him since he is in the same boat your daughter is in!" He broke away from his family letting his wife pick up Applebloom.
"Then just why aint he in tears like my baby girl?! Huh?! Answer me that!"
I quickly got between Heaven and the enraged stallion before us. "BECAUSE WE DONT ALL HANDLE IT THE SAME WAY!" I snapped. "The way you handle it is different than the way your wife handles it... And me? I'm just trying to be strong for your daughters sake... I'm the guard in this situation that handles these sorts of cases to comfort victims of sexual assault... The way you're yelling at me, makes me think I'm the one who did it but I'M NOT!" Tears started welling up in my eyes as he looked on in shock. I could see him clench his fist before reeling back to deck me but I blocked it. He didnt even give me time before rushing me and pinning me.
"YOU MOTHERFUCKER YOU LET THIS HAPPEN TO HER! YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO PROTECT MY FAMILY FROM SHIT LIKE THIS!" I quickly threw him off before going to Heavens side hiding away from him.
Bright Mac tried getting up once more and rushing me but was stopped by Heavens magical hold. "That's ENOUGH!" She snapped. "As I said it ISNT his fault. From what I can collect from this this happened years before he became my daughters protectors. His explanation of the minds is true. Your daughter didnt say anything not only because she barricaded it from her mind, she didnt know who she could trust when it happened. Your son in law, who I need to remind you is a royal guard now, protecting her at this very moment, aiding her in every way he can. He didnt know of this until recently and he tried repressing those memories as well but he had broken in similar fashion. Albeit knowing he told somepony about his troubles early on the memories still haunted him. I expect you to apologize." I hesitantly broke away from Heavens light as she released my father in law. He staggered to his feet, looking me dead in the eye.
"I... I'm sorry son... I just... parents dont like hearing this kinda stuff... y'know...? I got a feelin' yours aint gonna take this news well either.... better than us taking this..." He held his arms open for a hug. I hesitated a bit but I hugged him anyways. He broke the hug and brought me over to his wife and daughter as they hugged each other tight. He looked back at Heavens light as I helped the mares over to the couch. "Miss Light... Could you bring the boys parents here? I aint sure how my daughter would react if he werent here with her..." Heaven nodded before walking away from the door.
As he turned back inside I turned my attention to Applebloom who was sobbing into her mothers shoulder. Pear Butter kissed her forehead. "...Dont you cry little one... mama's here..." She said. "No matter what you're still my little girl... even if someone did something unspeakable... I just... I cant believe someone did somethin' so bad to ya... taking away your innocence like that.... How did something like this even happen...?" She looked to me as I wiped the tears from her daughters eyes.
I huffed. "...Happened at a wedding she was a part of... we got attacked by changelings...." I said. "Changelings are... well... Basically think of how movie makeup works. A pony can turn into a monster in the blink of an eye... things feed off love as well... They got her separated from everyone else and did the deed... Me? I guess I got off easy but... it still hurts nonetheless. I got knocked out by being suffocated almost... Woke up to find myself stripped down, tied up and got gassed after that before being forced upon.... this is a feeling I dont ever want to put the mare I married through... By my own hand or other... Violence isnt in my nature but.... it is needed if things go awry... I just have someone else to help calm me if I get angry..."
Bright Mac sat down next to me. "I know that feelin'... My beautiful wife and I got married just before Big Mac was born..." He said. "...Leading up to the wedding my family still didnt give us the time of day at points... told me that she's not looking for love... looking for something else just to pin me for something... didnt believe a word of it... Hell her parents tried to get me arrested for somethin horrid... Told em I knocked her up and beat her... No bruises anywhere on her body... Even asked to see her uh... unmentionable side.... Make sure there werent any forced damage. I get off with my tail in tact and go on to marry her. Though in that time I got so full of rage I just couldnt take it.... I talked with her about it and she went and let me find a friend to roughhouse with before I came back home. It's.... Kinda strange our daughter picked that up and applies it to your relationship."
"...Still glad she lets me do that... I'd never forgive myself if I hurt her or anyone in my family..." I hung my head a bit still feeling as if I had let down my family by not doing anything at the time of... but the words spoken by Cadence and Shining rang out in my head still. Nothing I could've done. Fate doesnt work in my favor all the time... If I were put in others shoes the outcome would be the same.... These questions rang in my mind for a while until my parents came in.
Dad came in first rushing over to me. He was wearing white shorts and a matching button up while mom was wearing a white sun dress. "Ryder! Ryder are you okay?" Dad asked. I couldnt answer.
Mom pulled me close hugging me and resting my head on her shoulder. "Ryder sweetie please talk to us..." She said. "You're alright... mommy's here... You're okay...." I whimpered a bit before actually starting to cry again.
It didnt take long for me to start bawling. "MOMMY!" I cried. I just sat and cried there for a while after. Applebloom went back first while I spent a little more time with my passed on loved ones. They consoled me the whole time, Heaven came in and helped as well... After I had calmed down I had to say goodbye again before Luna brought me back into a dream scape alone.
I sat there in my dreamscape on a chair with Luna sitting on the arm of it. "Feeling better now General?" She asked. I shrugged. "The pain will subside soon... I promise you this... is there anything I can do to help you ignore that pain?"
"Not really... But... Thank you Princess.... But... I have a favor if you will...." She nudged me over and sat with me, cuddling up to me.
"Anything for you General." I sighed nudging her off slightly.
"Is there... is there any way you can tell me if Gilda is asleep at the moment...? I wanna talk with her...." She nodded and started thinking.
"Well... I feel she's drifting in and out of sleep at the moment... Cant really do anything here... too weak to sustain even one of us. She must not feel comfortable where ever she is. Where is she exactly?" I huffed.
"Griffonstone visiting family... Left and I have barely heard from her since then... I even had to use Shining as a stress ball so to speak.... Still rather would've had her than him in this situation." She nodded into my shoulder a bit.
"I understand. She's the only one you know can take the abuse and likes it. With someone else you're afraid of putting them through trauma if they agree to what they're getting into. Correct?" I nodded. "Would you still go through this action if you're feeling mad after I conclude this treatment?"
"Well yeah... If Applejack wants to make love and I'm too angry from what ever happened that day I dont want to hurt her.... I'd rather have her bend me over than me bend her over if that were my only option." I looked away from her. "Why dont you just finish up... I wanna wake up soon... sorry If I'm being rude princess..." I looked over to her just to see her smile and nod before getting up. I watched as she slowly disappeared leaving me alone. As I was left there I started drawing shapes in my mind. Mostly of Applejack and Gilda, both stark naked. Not even a twitch from me that I felt. I sighed. "They both feel some sort of abuse from me.... Neglect for Applejack... my rage for Gilda... I dont deserve them.... They dont deserve to take this from me... I love them both.... but I put them through so much worry or pain... I shouldnt put them through that... but what else can I do? I cant cut one off... Nor can I cut both off... I just...." I watched as they faded from view only to hang my head after.
After a while of sitting in the dark alone Luna came back and sent me to wake up. When I woke up I was alone. No Applebloom, no Applejack, no Shining. Not even Cadence or Rocky. I wasnt shoved into a diaper but I had to piss so badly. I got up from the bed and left the room. Wasnt even a guard outside the room letting me know where my family was. I ended up getting to the nearest bathroom to relieve myself and then I just went downstairs after grabbing my jacket. When I got outside the sun had gone down. The fog was thick, air cold and all you could see in the streets were the lights shining down as far as they could. There were a few guards at the door that I just gave a nod to before walking out a little bit. As I stared out at the city. I turned around only to get hit with a snow ball. It stunned me a bit. I brushed the snow away from my face and it was like it was supposed to be something of a status effect for me because when I turned around to chase the shit that hit me with it I froze completely. Why? There standing off to the side with her bags at her side was Gilda. She was giving me the stupidest smile. She was wearing her leather jacket and a red scarf with her blue jeans and her motorcycle boots. I couldnt help but rush over to her and hug her, lifting her up in the air before planting the biggest kiss on her. She laughed a bit pushing herself out of my arms to fly herself. "Jeez dweeb I'm gone for how long and you already miss me that much?" She asked. I nodded hugging her legs a bit. "Well be lucky I'm even here at all. Got a call when I landed in Fillydelphia and was told to come out here just for you." I smiled a bit as we both landed.
"Well... Guess I have someone to thank... You wanna put your stuff up and go grab a coffee or something?" She grabbed her bags and huffed.
"Yeah but I'd say we just sit around. Too dark and too cold." She pointed to the road. "Not only that but because your sisters seems a bit tired." I looked to the road only to see my family, Shining and Cadence all walking together. Applejack was dressed in her boots, jeans, a fuzzy looking coat and her cowboy hat. She had Scootaloo in her arms. She was wearing her snow clothes that Celestia got her. Big Mac was right next to them holding Applebloom. Big Mac was wearing his jeans, work boots and his heavy winterized jacket I got him for his birthday. Hundred and forty bits. Leather and fuzz on the inside. Applebloom looked happier than earlier but she still looked tired. She was wearing jeans, snow boots and her jacket and a beanie. Shining and Cadence were both wearing thick winter clothing as well, Shining more of guard attire being a jacket he like the one I got, jeans and his boots, Cadence wearing a parka, jeans and snow boots.
I set my sights on Cadence and Shining yet... they pointed me to Applejack. I went over and hugged my wife and my sister before giving Applejack a kiss. "Dont have to say anything there Sugarcube... I can tell you're grateful for this..." She said. "After you passed out I just had to do something to make ya smile.... Cadence told me what happened for you before you proposed and what we went through was just nothing compared to your predicament... N' hearin' it happenin' to my baby sister? I honestly wanted to rip somepony's head off. Shinin' took me to hit a sand bag a few times, while Cadence and Rocky just watched over you... Even had to take Big Mac with me just to make sure he didnt do nothin' he'd regret." She looked over to her brother who was making sure his sister was happy. "Hell... He nearly blamed you with how horny you get but I know you'd never do that shit. Not to your sister, not to mine, not even to me..." She nudged me away from her. "Here. Why dont you check on Applebloom? I'm gonna see what Gilda's gonna do for the rest of the time we're here." I nodded and went over to Big Mac and Applebloom.
Big Mac smiled at me as I came closer. "There he is. You good now?" He asked. I nodded. "Good. Aint gonna lie you scared the living hell outta me! Hell Soarin' passed out hearin' what happened." He looked up at the castle. "Probably should check on him, see if he's alright." He handed Applebloom over to me and she came to me without a fuss before looking back at Shining. "Shinin' you wanna head up with me to check on Soarin?" Shining nodded before joining my brother in law as they hurried for the door.
I looked to Applebloom as I hiked her up onto my arm. "You comfortable?" I asked. The filly nodded into my shoulder. "Good... You feeling better from earlier?" Again she nodded. "Good... Dont like seeing you that way... Dont even like it when you hold that kind of information from us... Anything bad happens you just come to us or any adult... We dont like seeing you hurting like that... Okay?" She nodded once more just as Cadence came over to us.
I smiled at the Princess. "There... Both of you are looking better." She said. "Luna and Celestia should be here soon if you wanna wait up." I looked to Applejack and Gilda just as Scootalo hurried away from them going towards the door. "Something the matter Ryder?" I looked back blushing.
"Well... Uh... Not... really but... can I just... have a moment please? I'll come right back." Cadence nodded and took Applebloom from my arms.
I hurried over to Applejack only to have her smile. "Alright perfect timing!" She said. "I know you're a might curious on what's going on but I got the idea to ask about using the honeymoon suite in the castle for a bit for some fun and you can do what ever after with who ever. Neither of us will even bat an eye if you wanna just relax by your lonesome." I smiled a bit sighing.
"Good to know but... Can I just... say something to you two?" Applejack and Gilda looked to each other a bit worried.
Gilda looked back to me. "Sure dweeb but... I hope this isnt anything bad..." She said. "Is it anything bad? Do I need to walk away before some tears come?" I didnt say anything. Not even a nod or a shake of the head.
"Gil... I know you like it when I get rough but... I just feel like you get too much of it at times... Like... i know its something that you wanna help me with but... It's like I'm almost giving you too much attention as opposed to AJ." I looked over to Applejack. "And you... I'm sorry if I'm neglecting our relationship and our own love making by using her as a punching bag for my dick. I dont want you to get hurt like that but... I feel like I'm just too angry too often to even touch you anymore... I even know you'd like foals at one point but... I'm uncomfortable with it being any time soon but... we can talk, have set goals and see what can get done before we decide what we do... I just... I wanna just give you more time with me and not the me that's pissed off beyond knowing what he's doing..."
Gilda and Applejack looked to each other and then looked back at me smiling. "Well... Good to know your thoughts on this sugarcube." AJ said. "But you know I dont mind you doing these things with Gilda. If it helps you it helps. We might be able to work on something and still balance this out just nicely. If we can get Gilda to calm you down on a night I wanna make love... Maybe we can get her in on it just for a little eye candy to keep you sane... maybe help me bend ya over to give you what you need... Might do that tonight or tomorrow night if you want..."
I blushed hard as they both hugged me yet... Gilda wasnt so subtle when she grabbed my crotch. She laughed a bit. "Big boy doesnt need to say any words if he's hiding this from us...." She said. She backed off a little and slapped my face a bit. "Go throw yourself in the snow to cool off lover boy. I think the Princess still wants you back over by her and I dont think she'd wanna see you with a stiffy in the presence of a filly." She looked over at Applejack. "Who I really hope is okay after hearing what she had gone through." Applejack smiled.
"She is but... lets just leave him to is own devices... He'll get himself straightened out for the princesses." She took Gilda's hand as she grabbed her things before I just watched them walking away, swaying their hips they way I LOVE it. Even to tease me I saw Gilda kiss Applejack on the cheek.
After they went inside I just took a moment, started breathing and thought of the worst think I could to get myself to cool down. Granny smith naked. And it works... just... ask Big Mac. Asshole described it to me when he had to help her change clothes at some point. Anywho I walked back to Cadence and got Applebloom from her. "Better now General?" Cadence asked. I nodded. "Good. For the rest of your stay I'll watch your sisters while you go have your fun. Dont be afraid to run a question by me if you need anything okay?"
I nodded getting Applebloom comfortable on my back. "Yes ma'am." I replied. "How long before the Princess' arrive?" She made a little pocket watch appear. Golden one, with the jewel of a heart on it, shining pink still with all the snow and darkness around us.
"Shant be long. Perhaps a little while longer before they arrive by train. Want to walk out there? I'll buy us something warm to drink along the way. Perhaps a warm tea for you General?" I nodded giving a smile. "That's said then. Lets go give the Princess' their welcome party." And just like that we were out into the cold on our own. To cut this short we met Luna and Celestia at the train station after about a half hour and we walked back with them... okay maybe I rode on Celestia's back while Luna stayed with Luna basically both asking how we were, what we've been up to here and how we were enjoying the stay. We got back to the castle soon after, sat down, had a nice meal and then I just went to have a little video game time with Shining, Luna and Big Mac. Scary how good Luna is at our favorite war game. I even had my presets! Yet I still got killed the most. Once or twice was a nuke ending when we couldnt even get a shot off on Luna before we were brained. Though it made me smile when we decided to take a break I saw Applebloom and Rocky sitting together drawing pictures. Dinner had a few snags when I had to talk Shining and Soarin out of having a shot drinking contest. Soarin it was easy to deter because of Scootaloo but Shining? Once Soarin backed out he challenged me and when I declined he challenged Big Mac. At that point I went to Cadence and she just told him if he did he's not welcome in the bed with her. Long story short he's on the couch and he's getting the Big Mac treatment with no coffee, not even on request. Applejack got the girls that night leaving me to snuggle with Gilda a bit with a second Gilda behind me.... Holy shit you should've seen Gilda's face when Rocky turned into her. She was so confused at first but she did like what she saw.... hell so did I. But yeah... weird trip from beginning to end.
It was late at night after we had just gotten home from our trip to the Crystal Empire. Scootaloo and Applebloom went with Princess Celestia after we had gotten back to Ponyville. Even went to pick up Sweetie Belle and Babs- who I must say is enjoying her stay at the summer home. Uncle Orange even told me how she's been having less and less nightmares and even less accidents. Even had a guard or two help her with her height stuff. Cant get past the second story floor. Told him within the next couple days that I'd be there to do another thing and see if she can at least make it up to the roof and even offered a dinner. But tonight I'm just... I just felt off. I sat on the roof in my sweats and a hoodie looking up at the moon. Applejack was fast asleep inside because she had a bit of a drink tonight since we didnt have the girls... Yet she had a little too much and I had to diaper her. Even worse? Big Mac was with her too even after his hangover at the castle with Shining. I was laughing hearing him throw up in the bathroom despite feeling a bit gaggy myself. But going past that I sat there feeling as if someone was watching me. Dad would've revealed himself by now and this had been going on since dinner. I hopped down as I heard the ghostly howl of that demon dog I took ownership of. Schrivechnya. As I landed on the ground I saw the burning paw prints come from the trees before the dog that made them appear. Also I know Luna took precautions for me with the dog but she apparently doesnt give anyone she likes diseases. I knelt down and petted her on the head as she breathed from the mouth slobbering everywhere. "Heh... Sorry if I'm not playing with you girl... hard to find time with the family you know?" I said. "How about later you and I can head out to somewhere away from the house and we play some fetch and I let you run around a bit? Sound good?" She let out a small bark as her stubby tail wagged. "Just please dont go bringing me dead animals... Luna said you liked doing that from what she remembered but you need to not do that with me... Kay?" She whimpered a bit. "Sorry girl... I just dont wanna see any cute animals die... Only animals I want dead are the ones who try to hurt me okay? We can work on that though dont worry. Now go on. I'll come retrieve you later. Gotta get back inside."
The dog let out a howl again and ran off disappearing into the orchard. To this day I still dont understand how the fuck that dog likes me. Anyways I flew back up to the window, shut it and just looked back at my wife... she was half naked and I dont remember her being that way when I left the house. I walked around the bed in the dim light of my lamp and saw her pants and her shirt on the floor as well as the covers she had kicked off herself only leaving her in a soaked diaper. I sighed and recovered her before taking my hoodie off and tossing it aside before climbing back into bed again. As I slept I couldnt help just feel so uneasy. Like someone else was in the room but AJ said feelings like that come and go. Just our parents basically keeping an eye on us... dunno if it were mine or hers but I swear they were judging us. Didnt stay asleep for long though. Applejack got up about a half hour later and sprinted out of the room only to hurl moments later. I got up and went to the bathroom found her hugging the toilet. I got behind her and held her mane as she went in for another go. When she came back up she wiped her mouth and spit. "...R-Ry... NEVER.... let me do that again..." She said. "Stomach's.... on fire..." She covered her mouth but to no avail before throwing up again. I sighed.
"AJ... you know whiskey does this to you. Especially when you do a drinking contest with your brother... even I wont challenge the guy. You know what happens when I drink that much." Pissing myself and crying. Fun. And with my strength now? What else will happen? Dont wanna find out. She came back up and spat again.
"...Oh lord... c-can ya get me something to calm my burnin' guts sugarcube...? And... maybe a few aspirin? Head feels... like... like..." She ended up vomiting again and I just shushed her rubbing her back.
"Breathe Aj... I'll be back with some ginger ale and a few pain killers... You just try to get it all out of your system and back into bed okay? I'll even get you changed so you're comfy." She nodded and I carefully leaned her onto the tub before going downstairs and opening the fridge. Grabbed her a can of gingerale and one for myself because holy hell was I starting to feel queasy. I went back up to the bathroom and gave her a can before setting mine down and going into the hall closet for a few pain killers. I had to help her get from the bathroom to the bedroom. I let her drink her stomach soother, she took the pills and I lied her down, changed her and climbed back into bed to cuddle with her.
This time when I fell asleep I didnt feel as uneasy... Felt good to cuddle... maybe I grabbed her... maybe... she didnt really care. Hours later when I woke up I carefully got out of the bed as to not disturb her. I got dressed and went out to the living room where I saw Big Mac in the kitchen brewing coffee. He was wearing basket ball shorts and his teeshirt. He held his head as he waited for the pot to fill. Though... I did have to be an ass at this point. I stopped at the bottom two steps before jumping onto the floor which scared the absolute hell out of him. He jumped, fell stumbling away from the kitchen and looked like he was in utter pain. He looked to me giving a groan as he rolled onto his side. "...God dammit Ry... Ya fuckin' asshole...." He said. "...god damn lucky i've got a strong bladder..." I glanced down at his crotch and saw a puddle forming under him.
"Yeah... seems like it... Why dont you finish up here and go diaper up with your sister? I'll get the towels and get you some coffee okay?" He nodded wiping tears from his embarrassed face. As the puddle stopped growing he stood up sniffling a bit before dropping his shorts and hurrying upstairs. Almost looked as if he tucked his tail between his legs. Guess the reason he wasnt diapered was that he didnt piss the bed when he was drinking with Shining. Thought we could trust him and we could... until I scared him at least. Clean up was quick and easy. Grabbed him his coffee and even left one out for Applejack when she woke up.
After that I left the house but this time I knew something was wrong. My body just told me RED ALERT. It wasnt just because I'm leaving my drunk wife in bed with her brother. That's bound to happen especially when one is less hung over than the other. But I couldnt tell if it was either the fact that I felt I was being watched from somewhere or if it was the guard transport barreling down the road towards the house. I tried my hardest to ignore the 'all eyes on me' feeling and focused on the truck waving it down as I ran up to it. It stopped just short of the opening where the house was. I ran up to the back of it and tapped on the window. It rolled down only to reveal Princess Celestia. "Good morning General how are you today?" She asked. I huffed
"Fine but what are you doing here? Is my sister with you?" I poked my head in only to see my sister leaning on Applebloom and Babs with Sweetie Belle bringing up the end, all still in their pajamas. "Oh my... Why are you bringing her back early?!" She huffed as I stepped back.
"Something came up and I cant keep them at the castle. Luna should be keeping them busy so they stayed asleep and since I cant return Babs to her father because he's elsewhere she's gonna have to come here with your sisters."
"Well they cant be here Princess!" She gave me a confused look
"Really? Why not? I thought you loved Babs!" I looked at the house and huffed.
"Well... They had a drink last night and they are NOT feeling good... maybe try Rarity or Fluttershy or even Twilight for that matter. I'd be happy to watch them if there werent two half drunken hung over adults in the house but because there are I cant. Big Mac knows what to do even though he's had a few and I gotta get going. I gotta make sure I'm still fit for guard work after that much rest." She huffed and looked inside at the cuddled fillies.
"...I suppose... I just dont want to drop them off without any warning.... Plus uh... Babs might be wearing right now... y'know? She was kinda embarrassed about it telling it to me and she's only wearing it because Scootaloo got a bit scared last night when she saw a bear in a movie that wasnt meant to be scary. Nearly slipped my mind she was scared of those things until she had her accident... Lucky she was on the floor otherwise my seat would've been soaked." I sighed.
"Good of her to do that... But its fine. Just... wake her up, let her know what you have to do and to be nice to who ever you drop her off with. Fluttershy is less likely to embarrass her and she'd be able to play with some of the animals. Want me to give her a call for ya?" She shook her head giving me a sigh of relief even though my brain was still firing on all cylinders saying HURRY UP AND GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!
"Well that shouldnt be an issue. If you have to get going to do what you need go ahead. I'll keep them in here and drive around while I call Fluttershy. If she doesnt then I'll see about Rarity and go on from there. As for now you should call Dash and get her down here to make sure that they dont hurt themselves."
"Understood Princess. And please make sure Scootaloo knows I dont want to be disturbed at all. Focus you know?" She smiled and nodded. "Alright now get out of here. I gotta get going." She nodded once more and rolled up the window. I flew up and watched the car as it made its way to turn around and drive right back out. Once it was far enough down the road I quickly started looking around my car making sure it wasnt touched at all. No strange devices, no damage and it was still locked. I had to go grab my keys (because I'm an idiot) and even checked the inside. Nothing out of place.
Before I got into the car I steadily looked around as I pulled my phone out and started calling Dash. It didnt take long for Dash to answer though. "...Ryder you dolt what do you want...?" She asked sounding tired. I huffed.
"Dash. Need you down at the orchard to watch over Big Mac and AJ. They got drunk and they need the help. Not my words though. Princess' orders. Especially when she's got four fillies who need somewhere else to be that's not near two drunk ponies and a princess who had some royal emergency come up." She huffed.
"....Ryder... its SEVEN IN THE MORNING! Why the hell do you need me to-"
"AJ's drunk, I cant be at home, you're not with Fluttershy are you?"
"No but i-"
"Alright I'll be calling in a bit to make sure you're here taking care of my wife and her drunk brother! If you bring Gilda make sure she takes what's left of the whiskey. Kay thanks bye!" I know it was rude but I swear my brain was just telling me to get the fuck out of here so I hung up on her and grabbed my keys hopping in the drivers seat. Though... I didnt make it far. Something hit me hard in the back of the head knocking me out.
I was out for a good while. I wasnt sure how long but I assumed it was hours because of where I woke up. Dark room, single light shining down on me making my head hurt more than it already was and I was cold and stark naked. My mouth felt dry and I felt sick to my stomach. I tried moving but I was too weak to even do anything. Couldnt get up, couldnt move- mostly due to restraints I couldnt break- and that I was wearing some weird collar as well as my dog tags. I coughed and wheezed only being able to spit up phlegm onto my naked crotch... even worse I felt like I had pissed myself at some point. "Well well... Looks like the shit woke up..." A metallic voice said. I looked up at the blinding light.
"...You... You mother fuckers..." I said. "Where are you...? What do you want?!" I heard nothing. "Answer me.... you son of a bitch..." A laugh came from that metallic voice.
"You kiss your mother with that mouth? Oh of course you do... Mommy's little wonderbolt!" My heart nearly stopped here.
I started breathing heavily feeling light headed only until I heard the screech of speaker feedback and my god did it hurt more than anything... karma I guess but this? This was overkill. That screech stopped a moment after. "Damn idiot... Take him away!" I heard a totally different sounding metallic voice say. "Now... We need information... We wont touch any of your loved ones... We've seen what happens when that happens. We've got other plans for you..." Just like that lights turned on and I was blinded. My eyes stung like someone had just splashed acid in my face. When I opened my eyes it was still hard to see kinda but i adjusted. I found myself in a large concrete room. I saw a large table at the end of the room where I saw a blurred window where I just saw shadows moving about. Just to my right there was a long table with what looked like two sleeping bags rolled up tight. To the other side was a sledge hammer leaning on a small table with a car battery on top connected to jumper cables and a rag with a gas can next to it.
I looked back to the window and just under it to the right was a large vault door. I heard locks turn, mechanisms fire and saw four large pegs driven into the ground recede into a part of the door that was jutting out. As things stopped making noise I braced myself to see who my captors were. The door opened and two stallions walked in wearing balaclavas, dirty olive drab teeshirts and black combat pants tucked into work boots. One was even wearing gloves. They didnt have any wings or horns so I assumed they were earth ponies. Either that or they had that weird magic spell that hid features under clothing. "Well now... Little under dressed for the party arent we?" One of the stallions said with some sort of voice changer. Made it sound spectral though I could still make out what he said. "Could've sworn your invite could've said come fully dressed! No matter..." He looked to the other stallion. "Ready our toys. I need to have a word with our friend here."
The other stallion nodded. I weakly looked to the stallion before me. Blue eyes, pale blue coat. Couldnt see his mane for shit. "...What do you want with me you fucking terrorists...?" I asked. The stallion in front of me grabbed my jaw holding my mouth shut.
"I'll let you get away with that. Calling us terrorists is like calling a fifty caliber bullet a nine millimeter round. We do similar things but we're fighting on your side.... But I need to ask you something... Where did you father go? He's gone missing after his little visit for you... basically you were the last to see him... he even told you something pretty secretive that only us and someone else should know... that someone else isnt you... we'll be willing to let you live with that information if you tell us where he went." He released my jaw and as I tried to speak I started coughing and wheezing. My whole body ached right there. Muscles, joints, head, EVERYTHING. The stallion looked to the other guy who was just unraveling the 'toys' in the sleeping bags. "Vice. Need the water. He needs a drink. And the bottle. Not the other. That comes later." He looked to me. "But not if you cooperate. Capiche?" I hesitantly nodded as the other guy walked over to the door just going out before reentering with a bottle of water a moment later. He tossed it over to us. I flinched as he caught it and cracked it open. "Here. Drink slow."
The stallion held the bottle up to my lips and I slowly sipped. Granted I was afraid as hell I still drank. Cool water swam down my throat in gulps, cooling my body as it made its way down. I would've drank the whole bottle if he hadnt taken it away. I sighed as he recapped the bottle and set it aside. "...Y-You guys... You're elites arent you?" I asked.
"Smart.... keep the truth flowing and we may just give you something to eat. Now... where's your father?" I hesitated a bit.
"Sir... I... Is it okay if I call you that? I... I havent seen my father since he saw me last... I'm... sure you know where that was right?" He huffed.
"Unfortunately no. He disabled a transmitter before wandering north. We lost his tracks and decided it was time to have a family visit... see how his son was and ask him WHERE THE FUCK HE IS!" I couldnt react here. The stallion before me picked up my chair sending me to my back. "I'm gonna ask you again! WHERE. IS. HE?!" I looked to him groaning.
"I dont know! I saw him when I was-" I stopped myself. Do I risk the security of the Princess and my friend? Apparently I hesitated too long and the guy planted a boot into my chest.
"One more time... And we might let you go.... This time KEEP FUCKING TALKING! WHERE IS HE!?" If I could laugh I would. Something sparked in me and I just spat in this guys face. Bad move. He pushed me over with his boot, wiped his face and looked to is friend. "He's not talking. Might as well make it hurt to talk." He turned back around and grabbed the arms of my chair setting me straight up again. He set me up looking at his friend as he was looking over the table for what he needed. I watched as he grabbed a soda bottle. Clean, glass and he goes right ahead and breaks it on the floor. The stallion at my side walked right over and sifted through the pieces. He pulled out a bit of a big one that he broke in half before walking right over to me. Didnt hesitate to grab my jaw, hold my mouth open a bit before shoving that piece into my mouth. It cut my cheeks a bit before he reeled back and punched me square in the face. He did it a few times before backing off letting me cough and hack only to spit up the shard and blood with it. He grabbed me again. "NOW TELL ME WHERE THE FUCK HE IS!" I coughed and spat more blood, away from him this time.
"...I... DONT... KNOW!" I could tell he was mad. He gave me a gut check and back handed me.
"LIAR! YOU SAW HIM! YOU KNOW WHERE HE IS!"
"I SAW HIM BUT I DONT KNOW WHERE HE WENT!"
"BULLSHIT!" He backhanded me a few more times, slapping me left and right before he looked to his friend again. "Charge him for it!" The stallion nodded before running over to the battery... Actually was a jumper box to give the battery a quick charge in a car. He flipped a few switches and grabbed the clamps quickly giving them a touch together sending sparks everywhere. "ANSWER THE QUESTION! WHERE IS HE!?" I was too frozen staring at the stallion with the jumper cables. He touched them together sending more sparks everywhere, some getting on me burning my skin. "ONE." I didnt answer. "TWO." I didnt know the answer. "THREE!" And here I thought getting shot hurt more. That or my wing getting chopped off. That stallion touched my bare chest with the cables and I felt the electric charge jolt through my entire body. I yelled, screamed and tried curling up and struggling from my restraints but I just couldnt move. Vice pulled the cables away after what felt like forever and I felt my heart beating fast. I had goose bumps, my hair felt like it was standing on end and my feathers were frizzed out. Think I even pissed myself a bit. The still unnamed stallion grabbed me and held my face as he picked my head up making me face him. "We start running out of torture instruments and we will go after your fucking family starting with your god damn sister. She'll fight, She'll scream and you're gonna have no choice than to tell us what we fucking wanna hear. We've still got a long way to go so tell us now, we forget your family exists. Got me?!" Okay call me crazy but even though I couldnt move I mumbled something. Was go 'go fuck yourself' at first. But after that he grabbed my mouth. "What was that? Speak up so we can hear. NICE and CLEAR!" I coughed spitting more blood up. This time it was somewhat involuntarily because it came out with water and stomach juices. Gross tasting. "What were you gonna call for help? Go on call for help! Anyone! Call for mommy! Call for Daddy! Who knows? MAYBE SOMEONE WILL SHOW UP!" He shoved my face back making me hit my head against the chair. I spat more blood out and looked to him.
"SCHRIVECHNYA SICK EM!" I called out. For a moment they looked at each other confused. Then they started laughing.
"Oh what? Some weird dog gonna come out and attack us? Hell I've seen that mutt you have! Thing wouldnt hurt a fly but it'd shit out more than what you're spewing!" He went back to laughing but not for long. The ghostly howl echoed throughout the room before I saw the paws come from the door. The dog quickly revealed itself and these guys got scared. So scared they froze up. I saw Vice glance at the table then back at the dog. The stallion glanced at Vice. "...D-Dude.... Dont move... That thing... That thing aint natural..." Suddenly Vice made a break for it. Schrivechnya didnt even let him get to the table. Just pounced on him, tearing fabric and skin from his legs before silencing his pleas as she ripped his throat out. Gruesome as it was I didnt have the stomach to throw up. The dog turned its bloodied face towards the stallion nearest to me. He slowly backed away as the dog crept closer. As he got close to me he threw me down making me slide towards the demon hound. I spun around so much I didnt know how many times I did... All I know is I saw Schrivechnya charge him only for him to grab the sledge hammer and quickly hit the dog almost like a golf ball sending the dog ragdolling away. I watched as she landed motionless and stayed down. Though... he didnt see her disappear as he started coming towards me with the sledgehammer ready. "...I-I dont know what you are... or what that dog was... But... Y-You need to die... You aint a pegasus... You're a fucking demon.... The god damn devil.... DIE FUCKING DIE!" I watched with one eye open as he raised the sledgehammer over his head. At the top of the swing he froze. I could see him start to wince a bit before seeing blood form on his shirt. He dropped the hammer and clutched at his stomach starting to shake vigorously before he let out the most blood curdling scream as the blood spewed from his gut and out popping Schrivechnya. She even shut him up by biting out his throat too.
The dog turned its attention on me and whimpered a bit as she shook the blood off. I watched as she chewed at the thing around my neck like it was nothing. I'm glad this dog is on my side otherwise I'd've been fucked and forced to tell them where I saw my dad last. Once that metal collar dropped to the floor I felt my strength return. I broke out of the restraints holding my hands down and got up from the ground narrowly missing the pools of blood. I hurried over to the table and looked at the instruments of torture. Tongs, knives, scalples and such. Mostly blades anyways. I took a serrated combat knife and held the blade upside down in my hand, blade turned to the floor if I held my thumbs up. I looked at the bodies leaking blood. I was thinking about taking clothes but it was already too drenched in blood. I ended up hurrying over to the door naked just to peak out a bit. Long hallway, open doors here and there and even a fridge, microwave and cabinets. I went out and quickly ducked into the fridge grabbing a bottle of water and a fruit. Didnt matter what kinda fruit it was I needed it. I quickly ate it and chugged the water. As I finished i left the empty bottle and fruit scraps on the floor and carefully made my way down the hall, knife in hand. As I neared one of the open door I quickly got against the wall and watched as a stallion walked out. This one wearing black combat pants, black combat boots and a cut off grey shirt. Pegasus just like me. He turned the opposite way I was and carefully I followed him before tackling him and planting the knife in front of his face as I held his arms to his back. Floor was solid concrete and I managed to stab it. He just froze when I did that. He looked up at me. "...What do you want...?" He asked.
I huffed. "Dont scream, dont yell, dont even try anything... I need your clothes." I said. "Get me clothes and you stay alive. Deny me clothes and there's a bruise on your cheek with your head across the hall... Maybe you'll end up like your friends in the other room...." He looked over seeing Schrivechnya licking her lips growling. "So... Wanna be a meal or make it to your next?"
"....Uh... Wh-What size are you?" I grinned and pulled him to his feet.
"Got a cache of uniforms somewhere?" He nodded pointing to a door just across the hall. Number pad code lock. I pushed him over to it. "Code. Right one. Type it." I watched him as he started pressing numbers. One. Two. Four. Seven. The door beeped and I heard the lock click. He pulled the door open and we dipped inside. "Underwear here too or at least something close?" I surveyed the walls. Clothes, supplies, ammo. One thing I didnt see was guns. I didnt even hear an answer from this guy in front of me. Shaking vigorously and such. "Alright... I'll let you go but you need to help me. Let me frisk you, make sure you're not gonna fuck me over while we pick some stuff out and we go about our day. Understood?"
"G-Go ahead... Nothing here..." I backed away from him and started feeling him out. In his boots, his waist area, even his chest area and even his undercarriage. Nothing.
"Alright. You're clean. Help me find clothes. Extra large shirt, size thirty two waist, size eleven for shoes. Underwear is needed BADLY in this situation." He nodded and hurried off further into the room. I kept a close eye on him as I grabbed a coat looking big enough to fit me. Military coat, shoulder snaps and winterized on the inside. I grabbed it as he grabbed a package of socks and underwear tossing them over to me. Guess they come as a set during the winter. I opened the package and grabbed at the underwear. Silky smooth thermal boxers and matching socks, both black. Socks were boot length. He grabbed me some pants and boots and helped me into em since I stumbled. Didnt even once try for the knife I had. Once I was all dressed I looked at myself. Everything felt right. Whole uniform was black or something dark. Jacket was thick. I looked to the still unsteady stallion. "Thanks for that. What's your name?" I could see he was hesitant. I sighed. "C'mon. Not gonna hurt you since you helped me out. Still gotta get out of here though. Tell me your name, code or otherwise. You just call me Rush." The stallion took a deep breath.
"...Mags. I'm s-supposed to be the designated quartermaster here.... I'm still a bit new... not really sure what I'm doing and... I... I just dont do combat...." I huffed shoving the knife into my boot just inside a zipper pocket.
"I know that feeling. Started out as a recruit and I was freaking out, even after my first kills. Next thing you know here comes my position and I start learning stuff along the way, even do my own thing which works... here? Seems like a staff sergeant drill instructor nightmare... Secrecy and the torture... I was lead to believe that didnt happen but... turns out I'm wrong...." Just then we heard Schrivechnya start barking. We both locked eyes before rushing to the door opening it a bit. I heard a few men rush down the hall. When they got close I threw the door open hitting one of the guys as Schrivechnya dodged out of the way. The other guy I jumped on, tacked and stabbed him in the shoulder. Then I turned my attention on the other guy only to grab him by the shoulders and headbutt him. Both out, one in extreme pain. I looked back at Mags who just stepped out of the room in shock. "Sorry you had to see that but we need to get the hell out of here! Get me out and I'll handle it from there. Up to you if I need a weapon or not." Mags nodded and started off at my side. He peeked around corners at hallways, checked doorways and even scouted ahead protecting me. I had coughed a few times tasting my blood more and more. Though soon I had enough of trying to swallow and just spat it onto a table in a nearby room. Mags looked to me worried.
"A-Are you okay Rush? You're coughing up blood...." I wiped my mouth on my sleeve as he peeked out into the hall. We were in a break room. More food that i didnt even want.
"Yeah but... all it takes is a bit of glass in my mouth and an electric shock to bring the dogs out and piss me off... I should be fine though." I looked at cabinets above the fridge. "There any alcohol in here? It's gonna burn but god I need something to disinfect my mouth."
"Some keep alcohol in here when a mission is carried out. Both to calm nerves and to celebrate after. Shot sized if that's okay..." I opened a few cabinets, nothing for two or three. Then the fourth one had some. Didnt care what it was but I just took one, opened it and drank it swishing it around in my mouth. It felt horrible but better than the glass. Spat it right back into the sink and took a few more shoving them in my pocket. I looked to Mags.
"There. Need one? Might help." He nodded and I tossed him one. He caught it and downed it like it was nothing. "Good. Now we need to keep moving. Longer we stay here, more chance they find the destruction I left." I looked to Schrivechnya as she growled. "Okay that WE left. Happy?" The growls subsided and she started panting wagging her bony tail. Mags shuttered a bit.
"Wh-What kind of dog is that? Looks like it needs a vet..." I approached him and put a hand on his shoulder.
"Better that I dont say. Vice and the other guy are meeting her original owner. Now move." He nodded and we went out into the hall again. No cover this time as we made our way to a stairwell and made our way up. Stairwell was dim. very few lights on.
Carefully we made our way up before we heard a PA system give off a loud alarm. "ALL PERSONNEL THE PRISONER HAS ESCAPED- I REPEAT THE PRISONER HAS ESCAPED." Someone on the PA system said. "PRISONER IS BELIEVED TO BE DANGEROUS. INFORMATION IS NEEDED FROM HIM. NONLETHAL FORCE ONLY. I REPEAT. NONLETHAL FORCE ONLY!" I huffed as we reached the third floor.
"WE'RE IN THE SHIT NOW MAGS! STAY CLOSE AND BE READY FOR ANYTHING!" I barged through the door and tore it off the hinges like it was nothing. Might've been metal but I bent it in half and used it as a shield as we went out in the hall. I charged doors as they opened slamming them back shut sending who ever inside on their ass. Even busted the door frame to keep it shut. Few of them got out ahead, some armed with tranquilizer rifles. Exactly why i broke off the shield... If I werent afraid of being shot with multiple knock out darts again I'd be brute forcing it. I let one get an opening and they still missed. That's when I checked them against the wall knocking the gun from their hands. The other one nearly got me. Blocked it with the shield and it ricocheted off going up and over the shield. I charged that guy and made sure he didnt get up. Not even have a chance to reload. Broken arm and legs.
I threw my shield down after that and Mags and I just started running. "ELEVATOR TO THE RIGHT! OUR ONLY WAY OUT!" Mags called out. We skidded to a stop and just started mashing that elevator button. It opened but not in time. Just as it opened I got it with a tranquilizer dart in my shoulder. I struggled to stay awake as Mags pulled me in getting the dart out of my back. "Hold on Rush! We're almost out! Just try to stay awake to get to a vehicle!" I tried my hardest. I pinched myself, slapped myself and even bit myself. I was losing the fight though.
"...Mags... If we can get to Canterlot... tell the guard at the gate.... Gamma Delta Twelve..." He nodded. I started fading in and out as we got to the top. He drug me from the elevator to the outside. The sun was still high in the sky and I saw my car waiting nearby. I faded in and out even as Mags was stopped by the guards outside. "We need to get him medical attention immediately. Medbay is out of blood cleansers and he was hit with a few tranq darts! Mother fuckers need to look before they shoot!" Dumb asses fell for it. They helped me to my car- again dumb asses- and threw me in the back seat. And here I found out they left everything I had on me in my car all neatly folded. Even my phone. I grabbed it and held it close before finally just passing out.
I woke up hours later to my phone ringing. I found myself in the same room I was when I came back from the war. I felt like I was even going through major dejavu. I looked around yawning and saw my phone on the nearby table as well as the clothes I dressed up in earlier, a note and on the couch the stolen clothes were folded up. I ignored my phone and grabbed the note. I looked to it and huffed as I read. 'Rush, Mags here. Princess Celestia wasnt pleased to see me but I reassured her it was within good intentions to get you safe. You should have armed guards outside your room and if I'm right Celestia healed you. No more blood in your mouth. As for now I'm going into hiding but we will cross paths again i'm sure of it. For you i'd suggest getting out of town too. Few days at least until Celestia can smooth things over. And the Elites? They'll try to come after us. Thus why we hide. Your loved ones? No. Not even they'll go after them... not after an incident with someones kid. Thank you again for not killing me. Good Luck. -Mags'
It felt surreal seeing this note. I carefully got out of the bed, threw off my hospital gown, took an IV out of my arm and got dressed. I took the clothes that were stolen and left the jacket before going outside the room. Two unicorn guards stood there with rifles. They looked to me and saluted. "General SIR!" One yelled. I saluted back. "Good to see you on your feet!"
I huffed looking to them. "Celestia. Where is she?" I asked.
"Dining hall. Need some help getting there?" I gave a hesitant nod.
"Yeah. Get me a wheel chair. I'll be fine getting there on my own. As for notifying her- Dont. I want this to be a surprise." The guard nodded and I leaned against the wall while they ran to get the chair. After I got it I rolled myself out of the hospital wing and down the hall. I followed the halls, asking for direction a few times and found myself at the door of the dining hall. I huffed just staring at it feeling my heart beating out of my chest almost. I rolled up to the door and pushed it open wheeling myself in. I rolled around the table and saw her sitting at the end of it. She faced away from me as she was talking to a diplomat. Stallion looked to be wearing western Steuropean garb.
The stallion saw me and smiled. "Ah Princess I didnt know we'd be having a bit of company!" He said. Accent was very thick but I understood very well.
Celestia looked to me and smiled a bit. "Oh well I had no idea he was coming." She replied. "General this is-"
I huffed. "Princess. Can we do this meet and greet later? I need to speak with you. Urgent business." I said. She looked to me a bit scared and confused. "Your guest and I can meet later but we NEED to talk. Please Princess?" Celestia sighed before looking to her guest.
"Oh uh... Well... My general needs to speak... in... private... I hope this isnt anything that will inconvenience for our talks... Even more I apologize for my generals behavior at this point."
The stallion smiled. "Not at all Princess. I'll let you have your chat with him. A great leader needs to tend to urgent business. If you need me I'll be outside in the hall." He said. I watched as he got up and walked away from the table. When he was out of earshot I looked back at Celestia.
"Look I know it looks bad but-"
I huffed and forced myself to stand up from my chair. I fumbled a bit but I managed to keep myself upright with the table. "It IS bad! It's not just a flesh wound its a mortal wound in this case!" I snapped. "One that could've killed me. What I went through made it seem like my gunshot and the terrorist attack look like one of Scootaloo's play dates!" She used her magic sitting me back down in my wheel chair rolling it up to the table after moving one of the chairs.
"Ryder I just-"
"I was shocked with jumper cables, I had glass shoved in my mouth and I was coughing up BLOOD! If it werent for your fathers dog I would've been dead!" She gave me a strange look. "Dont believe me?" I looked away. "Schrivechnya! On me girl! And without the fire please!" And just like that she was at my side with her paws on the arm of the wheel chair looking up at me with a rotting grin. Celestia gasped and backed away.
"H-How did you-" I looked to her as Schrivechnya disappeard.
"Ask your sister! and speaking of her I'm gonna need to speak with her later about something. Nothing to do with what we're talking about. Something personal. But you and I? We need to have a serious talk about The Elites." She just froze. She slowly fixed herself in her seat and looked as if she was about to be sick. "I know about them and they tortured me. They would've tortured me until I died of bleeding out or being cooked alive by an electric shock or even cut me open killing me from the inside! If it werent for that dog and Mags I would've been dead! What they wanted to know was where my father was because he apparently went north and went missing. Today I thought it was gonna be normal. I was gonna go out, train myself a bit and what not to make sure I've still got it after all the time i've taken off but no. As soon as I get into my car I'm knocked out and dragged to a bunker somewhere. I didnt see where it was- for all I know I could've been just a mile over. And since they work for you- I know because my father told me and dont think about going after him for telling me that information- I thought I'd take it up with you because they attacked ME and threatened to attack my family! One of them even mentioned hurting Scootaloo. I know some of them said they wouldnt hurt my family but how would I have known? For all I know if I passed out, an hour later I'd be woken up with a needle deep in my chest only to see Scootaloo in a chair across from me WITH A GUN TO HER HEAD! I would'nt have been able to a damn thing no matter how hard I tried. They put some kind of inhibitor on me cutting my strength down to where I could barely move. So far two of those men are dead but I had to protect myself somehow and the only way was the dog. My fault? Not my fault? Your call but take in the fact of what happened to me PRINCESS!" She stayed silent for a moment. That moment turned to two. Then four. Then seven. After that seventh she hung her head.
"...Those blasted dudnerheads... I told them not to touch you no matter what... they've known since your father first revealed himself... he wasnt supposed to but I had to let him do it. Only to show you he's changed. Everyone in there? They were a prisoner at one point. One I think was one of war that defected from one of the most dangerous countries everyone has tried talking down. Now that country doesnt exist and is a part of St. Bleetersburg. To hear the one who mentioned your sister and doing horrid things to her... It pisses me off more than you get... That filly means everything to us and to see something happen to her would mean the death of someone who deserved it." She glanced at me.... I could see the darkness in her gaze thats usually full of bright smiles. "Tell me... what happened to the one who threatened that?"
"Dead. Ripped right in half by that dog coming out of his stomach like it was a bad gumbo."
"Something out of a movie... fitting even... literally gutted. As for your father? He wont catch any hell and I'll make it known. I dont care how or why you have the dog- props to you for that. Just makes you an even better General. Both of the royal guard... and of The Elites." She looked to me and smiled just like it was normal conversation. "Consider it a promotion for being able to out do my own guards and even bring one onto your side. I'll let everyone at the facility know you're trusted and will not be touched and if you are you will set them straight. Mags will be welcomed back like your father as well. But as for your father even I have no clue where he is. He may or may not show up but he's a capable soldier just like yourself. But enough talk like that. Why dont you go get our guest and come back? Maybe get yourself something to eat and drink. You nearly fainted there didnt you?" I nodded and just backed out of the spot before rolling towards the door. I opened the door again and saw the guest.
"Alright. Things are resolved now Sir. You may come back in." The stallion smiled and allowed me to wheel out of the way before reentering. I rolled along side him before splitting off. But... that's when my phone rang again. I huffed and stopped digging in my pocket pulling it out. Fast fiddle... AJ. I huffed as I slid my thumb across my screen and hesitantly put my phone to my ear. "Hello? AJ? Everything okay with-"
I was cut off by a scream before cries. "GOD DAMMIT RYDER YOU HAD ME WORRIED TO DEATH!" I heard AJ yell not even having my phone to my ear. "I'VE BEEN CALLING ALL GOD DAMN DAY AND YOU DONT ANSWER UNTIL NOW?! WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU AND WHAT HAVE YOU BEEN DOING?!" I sighed hearing her break down.
"AJ I had to make an unscheduled stop in Canterlot. Left the phone in the car while I did some conditioning and I slammed into a tree again. I'm fine but an emergency kept me away from the house. Celestia needed me and well... I guess I got a bit of a promotion... I get my own squad of guards that I can basically have do small spec ops missions. I'm sorry if I had you worried but you need to calm down. Is Dash with you? Give the phone to her!"
I could hear the phone get tossed through the air into something. Dunno what. Heard someone pick it up quickly and sigh. Dash. "God dammit Ryder... You call me early in the morning and make me come down here not telling me when you'll be back and make your damn wife cry?" She asked. "Youre a lucky stallion I dont find you, rope you up and hang you from the tree's by the road naked! I had plans today AND YOU RUINED THEM!"
"Dash I'm sorry but just get her to calm down! Where's Big Mac?"
"He's been in his room all day. Had to get him some soup and clean his sheets a few times. He's napping right now. Gonna wake him up for dinner in a bit and hopefully I'm not gonna have to change another dirty diaper.... hurled and messed himself earlier after I got here and I nearly just left them here..."
"Do you know where Scootaloo is though?"
"Yeah. Fluttershy has them. She was surprised when the Princess dropped them off but she was more than happy to let them stay the night. Why? You want me to tell her where you are?" I huffed.
"Nah. I got that. You just go on and help those two relax. I'll even buy you something for this okay? Just make sure they're okay through the night and I should be back in the morning."
"Got it. I'll catcha tomorrow. AJ just ran upstairs.... Later Ry. Just stay safe okay Ry?"
"Later. Tell AJ I love her." She didnt even say anything before she hung up.
I rolled back to the end of the table and met with the diplomat Celestia was meeting with. Prime Minister of South La Floria in Steurope. Real nice guy. Asked why I was in the wheel chair, just bullshitted my way through. I had told him I hadnt eaten- true- decided to start training just outside of Canterlot and when a guard patrol found me face down in the dirt, got me in my car and drove me to the castle. Celestia even went along with it. Ordered a hayburger and a soda and oh my goodness it felt so good to have that in my system. After the meal I excused myself and went off towards Luna's room. Had to have guards help me find the nearest elevator (which... strangely there's only one). When I got to Luna's room I snuck inside without my chair. The guard at the door let me knowing my relationship with Luna. I crawled into her bed and lied on top of her, my head on her chest... so soft... so warm. Well... I couldnt help but give her a pinch on her nipple but that was too much. She threw me off and sat up fast looking around panting. When she saw me she sighed. "...Ryder... What the hell are you doing here? How did you get here?" She asked. I huffed hugging her as she wiped her messy mane from her face.
"...Well... I'd say but... If I were you I'd ask Celestia... and thank Schrivechnya for helping me get here...." She looked to me confused after yawning.
"...I would say I'm dreaming but... This isnt what i hear when I'm dreaming... What happened?"
"Lets just say I got into a one sided fight and somehow came up on top... And it was because of that dog that I got the upper hand... maybe with a little blood on my hands but it was someone who deserved it." She sighed.
"...I'll get the details later from my sister.... Too tired here.... Something you wish to do before I go back to bed? Perhaps nap with me?" I re-positioned on her bed now sitting next to her.
"Well.. I was gonna call Scootaloo... make sure her and her friends are okay. Thought you might've wanted to talk with her." She smiled at me.
"You know I could never deny talking with her. Now dont stall! Go on and call!" I pulled out my phone and went through the contacts.
I passed by Applejack's contact, Big Mac and a few others only to finding myself up to Fluttershy's contact. Once I hit the call button I put it on speaker and waited as it buzzed. Moments later i heard a click. "Oh Ryder!" I hear Fluttershy say. "Perfect timing. I just got off the phone ordering a few pizzas for your sister and her friends. Are you on your way to pick them up at all?"
I gave a huff. "Not really Flutters. Stuck up in Canterlot for the time being. Just calling to check on Scootaloo." I said. "Alright if I talk with her for a moment?"
"Sure sure let me get her real quick. Should be watching a movie." I listened closely as she went quiet for a moment. "Scootaloo! Pause the movie and come here a moment! I got your brother on the phone!"
I heard what ever movie they were playing stop before hearing the phone rustle a bit. "Hello? Ryder?" I hear my sister say making both me and Luna smile.
"Hey Scoot... How ya doing today sis?"
"I'm alright just at Fluttershy's since the Princess had something to do. Are you at home right now?"
Luna took the phone from me and sighed. "No you silly filly he's with me in Canterlot." She said. "Are you doing okay Scootaloo? Any accidents since you left?"
"What? Ryder's in Canterlot!? Why couldnt I stay if he's there!?"
"Now Scootaloo I asked you a question. Ryder was only here unexpectedly and Celestia IS doing something important. Now I suggest you apologize and answer me." I heard her sigh.
"Sorry Princess... Sorry Ryder... And.... Maybe one accident... I thought I saw a bear again...."
I sighed. "It's okay Scoot. Fluttershy's friends with the bears. I bet she told them to stay away from you today." I said. "If you think you see any bears again, tell Fluttershy and she'll help you. Okay?"
"Okay... Uh... Hold on...." I heard her talking with someone. Didnt know who until she came back on a moment later. "Um... Babs wants to talk to you Ryder... You okay? I.... I need Fluttershy real quick...."
"Alright Scoot put her on. Everythings gonna be okay." I heard my sister whimper a bit before fading out and the phone rustling more.
Luna just gave me a little worried look and I just sighed. Gotta help her with that fear... though... I'm gonna have to do something about that... Dunno... As soon as a quick rustling stops I heard it. "Ryder hey uh.... You doin' okay?" I hear Babs ask. I smile and sigh.
"Yeah doing good here Babs. How are you doing? You good? No accidents?"
"...Does one on purpose count?" I huffed.
"Babs your dad doesnt want you in diapers and I dont either. I know you did it for someone there but please keep your pants dry no matter what!"
"Sorry sorry... I just... Scootaloo got scared and-"
"I know- you wanted to make her feel better. Thanks for that but seriously. Your dad doesnt want to keep finding you soaking your own sheets or shorts. Promise me you wont do it again."
"I promise..."
"Good. Sorry if I have to get snippy but I dont want your dad breathing down my neck for you still wetting your pants. You wanna try getting over your fear of heights again soon?"
"I guess... But... can we do it with something to catch me if I fall...? I'm not saying I will but... gotta be careful right?" I sighed.
"Another nightmare?"
"Yeah..."
"It's okay Babs. I'll call up my mother, see if we cant borrow part of the course if they're doing stuff. Either that or find someone whos got a safety net. Might have to be about a week or so just because I'm gonna be out of town for a while again. Maybe while I'm out I'll pick up something special for you okay?"
"Ooh what will it be?"
"Not sure but it's gonna be something special. Now look I gotta go okay?"
"Alright Ryder I'll... Talk with you later? I'm gonna ask my dad for a cell phone soon so maybe I could get your number after I get it?" I smiled looking to Luna.
Luna smiled back and huffed. "Perhaps I shall step in and get you a gift of that cellular phone." She said. "Think of it as a good gesture of faith to let your father focus on your new home." She looked to me. "Come to think of it we should still try to find your sisters phone. She'd lose her head if it werent attached to her body."
I gave a nod just as we hear a quick squeal. "Thank you thank you THANK YOU!" I hear Babs say.
"Alright Babs when we get Ryder back home for your flight lessons I'll take you to get your phone. As for now why dont you go give Fluttershy her phone back and go relax with your friends."
I heard her laughing a bit only to have it fade out just as I hear Fluttershy snickering a bit. "Someone made someone happy!" She said.
I sighed taking my phone back. "Yeah. Well we're gonna go. Im gonna go take a nap for a bit, relax here and I'll call you later to discuss payment." I said.
"Oh no worries Ryder I'll always be happy to take care of them! Pet sitting helps tons. You take care now! Bye!"
And like that she hung up leaving me alone with Luna. I sighed as she set aside my phone with her magic before hugging me. "Dont worry. I'll wake you up for the evening meal if we end up sleeping that late." She said.
I would've said something but my phone rang. This ring tone? The score from one of my post apocalyptic video games. Not Nukes Galore. Another one. Cant think of the name off the top of my head. I scrambled over Luna and snatched my phone off her nightstand before falling off her bed and answering it on the floor. "Hello?" I said trying to sound like I hadnt just eaten shit.
There was silence for a moment. "Ah General Ryder I'm glad I caught you. This isnt an inappropriate time is it?" A familiar voice asked. Yep. Daring Do.
"Oh uh No no Miss Yearling. Was there something you need?"
"Ryder cut the crap. If you're with the Princesses or your wife just call me by my real name. I do appreciate you keeping the secret though but I think I've made a breakthrough in what happened at Las Pegasus. You remember the bar I told you to meet me in if you were ever out in Vanhoover?"
"The Divide right?"
"Yes. When you get a chance PLEASE go there, use the code phrase 'Time's Up, Drop off' there. I'll explain what's going on from there."
"Time's Up, Drop off? Who do I say that to?"
"Order something and your answer will be given to you. I'll leave you with the information I have given. It's to be expected you'll arrive within a couple days- Unless something is going on. Tell me now and I'll postpone the meeting." I looked to Luna and huffed.
"Nope. I'll be there. Just gotta get a few things together. This gonna be all business or could it be personal?"
"Business at first but... we could have a personal visit after everything is said and done. Oh and do make sure you come alone. Vanhoover has been a bit dangerous lately. I havent been able to go out under A.K. Yearling because of that. Too big of a target. Now I need to go. Stay safe General."
She hung up before I got another word in. I got up carefully and stuffed my phone back into my pocket. "Something important come up?" She asked.
I huffed. "Yeah... I take it Celestia told you what happened in Las Pegasus a while ago?" I asked. I could see her go deep into thought. "Guess not... Thought you'd've been the first to know. Apparently something happened with me when I picked up a guitar... like... something awakened a nightmare within me and I kinda destroyed somethings... Shining had to take me down with a few tranquilizer darts and it probably would've killed me if I hadnt been in that form. Though I've got someone helping me figure out what happened that night and that same someone just called letting me know she's got a lead." She carefully got out of her bed. Dressed in nothing but a tank top and panties. Cute ones with video game eight bit print.
"Is this someone Daring Do?" I hesitantly nodded. "Ah. Good help there... Who knows you may get your own book out of this. I'd say knowing more about this takes priority over what happened but I'll still look into that. Anything you need though?"
"Train ticket too much to ask? I can pay for the rest."
"Train ticket to Vanhoover. I'll spring for the comfortable cars for you. Sound fine?"
"Yeah. I'll just leave my keys with Applejack after I get there. Anything else you think I'd need?" Luna stretched as she hopped to the floor.
"That I'll leave to you. Just dont do anything to overly obvious. I'd say carry small arms or a knife. Make sure it's only a last resort. Dont want to see you in a cell with evidence stacked against you."
"Yes Princess. You should get back to bed. I'm just gonna go relax somewhere before heading back to the medical wing. Need to make sure I'll be fit enough for the trip." She sighed.
"Well I would but I went to bed a little early. Two days of being awake and I'll be out at the worst times. You just wheel yourself to the entertainment room and I'll be sure to see you doing better." I nodded and carefully made my way to the door with her help just to open the door and sit back into my wheel chair. Wheeled myself to the bathroom, then to the entertainment room and just watched a TV while Luna got dressed. Played coop for a good while until I needed to go get food and drink. After... Well six to seven hours I called AJ through Dash, Dash was pissed but was greatful I called to check on my wife. Apparently she cried herself to sleep, lost her food a few times because she was so worked up and just all around worried since I never called until that moment. Talked with AJ for a bit until she fell asleep, telling her about training for something special and lied about having to go out of town for it, told her Scoot and AB were fine with Fluttershy while her and Mac recovered and that was it. I gathered my stuff, found a room nearby Celestia's and fell asleep. Woke up the next day refreshed and that was that. No nightmare, no other resistance or even reports heard from jarhead central that kidnapped me. One of these days I'll go back, assert myself as their leader, get a proper tour of the facility. Maybe with a little less bloodshed.
Okay so I needed an extra day to recooperate after that god awful torture. The initial day was hell until I got healed but apparently Celestia used some sort of pain numbing spell as well as perception altering. Lasted only a day and when AJ saw me she saw the damage and wondered what the hell happened. Yeah... Muscles still ached like hell, bruised and burned a bit from the shocking and the beatings... The only thing she managed to heal me with was the bloody cut up mouth. Well... Her doctor did while I was out. Fast acting stitches and even a good rinsing. But today I woke up early after Twilight gave me a good healing and a work over in her room. Anyways I left my car and keys at home yet I took my new suit case that straps to my back. Had three changes of clothes, charging cord for my phone, a journal and some writing instruments. I was wearing part of the uniform I stole. Boots, pants and jacket while I wore a bandana tied around my head and a Gems and Tulips tee. Even wore my harness holster with my gun snapped in. I had walked from the house to the train station stopping only once to get a bag of donuts and a drink. Took a piss in an alley because I had to go that bad. Once I got to the train station the train was already there. Gave the guy at the door my ticket and went to the end car. This was a car I had all to myself. Bed, a desk, fully stocked mini fridge and my own private restroom. Luna didnt pull out any stops... hopefully this is a nonstop train too but cant wish for everything. Speaking of Luna as I lied down in the bed my phone started to ring. I picked it up and put it to my ear. "Princess. Perfect timing." I said.
I heard Luna chuckle a bit. "I'm glad. I was actually just calling to see if you're awake in time to catch the train." She said. I rolled onto my side putting my phone on speaker. I just looked out to the town with the moonlight brightening the train car slightly.
"And then some... Might fall back asleep just to get some rest in..." I sighed. "...Kinda nervous to be honest... I've been far from home before but this is some place I havent experienced. Vanhoover... North, cold and apparently the place I'm going is dangerous... I know I'm tough but I also know I'm not immortal.... I act like I am at times but... shit.... Three murders this week and all from the place I'm going... Even texted Daring to just... make sure she wasnt one of them..."
"You'll be fine Ryder. When you get there, call me, leave a message if I'm not awake and see if you cant bring Daring to said hotel. I'll leave a note for Celestia to check my phone within the next eight hours. Sleep well General and remember to breathe."
"Dont worry... I'll only forget to breathe for maybe a minute or two along the way... nothing that will kill me. I'll talk with you later tonight Princess."
I hung up shoving my phone back into my pocket. I fell asleep for a bit only until the train sounded off its horn. Startled me a bit and I couldnt get back to sleep as we pulled away from the station. That was... what about a half hour? After that I got up from the bed, grabbed my bag and got my journal from it with a pen to write. Lucky me there was a desk light here. I only got the journal just to document thoughts and such. Always have a lot on my mind. I opened up that journal and sighed as I started to write.
'Day one of this journal... never wanted to do this but I'm making myself do it to clear my mind. I'm off to Vanhoover to meet with someone who's helping me uncover something strange that I went through... As if having a demonic dog as a pet or meeting the devil himself wasnt enough. But this was truly strange. When you give someone a guitar they dont know how to play they're supposed to strum a few strings, maybe a chord or two to act like they know what they're doing but that's not what happened to me. I was given a guitar and blasted a hole through a damn building almost like I had a powerful laser canon from my video games. I've chosen to not talk about it with anyone since then except for my contact. Not friends, not family, not even the guy who gave me the guitar or the Princesses. Somewhat afraid if this is all some sort of trap by someone who found out about what happened and wanted to harness the power for themselves. Wouldnt blame them but they'd get some sort of a surprise if they tried to put a blade to my neck or something. I'd let them get me as far as they could before I give them a hole in their gut without even pulling my gun. I've already had enough cuts and bruises for this week. I'll be documenting this trip and anything else in the future.'
Even if it was the first page I capped the pen and marked the page with said pen before setting the book back in my bags. I went over to the window and just watched as Ponyville faded into the early morning mist. I even opened the fridge and grabbed a soda only to sit at the desk sipping at it as we went. I went through four cans before I needed to use the toilet. Went through me fast. Only time I left the car was when the sun started rising. Went to the food car and grabbed more to eat. Hay burger and a soda before going back to my car and sleeping for a bit. This time I slept for a couple hours. As you can see not much happened this train ride. No calls, no texts, not even an email. I did have signal until we went in tunnels. Even stopped in Apploosa. Thought of finding Braeburn but we couldnt get off the train. Took the train all the way until I landed in Vanhoover. I stepped off the train with my bag on my back and holy hell I wish I had a beanie or a ushanka hat for myself. It was THAT cold. I could tell I wasnt in any part of Equestria I knew. Ponies just stared at me as I walked my way through the crowded station. They were wearing mostly expensive fur coats and studded jean jackets. As I stepped out into the street I could see buildings reaching high like Manehattan but there werent as many of them. Shops, small hotels and such lined the snow covered streets. As I walked down the steps something caught my eye. Black beauty of a car. Sports car, sleek, wheels were chained up but this thing was top of the line. "Admiring the wheels dude?" I hear a familiar voice ask. I nearly shit myself hearing that voice because when I looked up I saw a stallion dressed from head to toe in Lunar Republic blue. Black combat boots, the LR blue cargo pants, an insulated jacket and a ski mask.
I could tell he recognized me by the way he looked at me after I backed off the car. "Uh... Rouge... That you dude?" I asked. Sure enough he scrambled to get the mask off. It was Rouge. Grew his mane out a bit looks like too. He stood and saluted.
"G-General Ryder sir! I had no idea it was you!" I huffed.
"At ease. No formalities here. I'm off the clock here. Just coming out to meet someone." He looked to me grinning a bit.
"Ooh General getting some side tail without his lady knowing? What's she look like? She hot?" I huffed shaking my head.
"Not like that. Just meeting a friend here. Told me to head to a place called The Divide. You know it?" He hesitantly nodded looking a bit confused.
"Yeah... Why there though? Place is a shithole... Original owner kept it together but after he died it went down hill."
"Friend suggested it. You can just drop me there if you like." He shrugged slightly as he put his mask back on.
"Shift's pretty much almost over and I need a bite to eat. Let me radio in and then we'll go." I watched as he turned away and started walking down the road. But... I got insanely confused.
"...You mean... this ISNT your car?" I asked hurrying to his side.
"Nope." He replied shaking his head. "Always keep an eye out for the nicer cars of the city. Most of what's been stolen lately. I'm driving a personal vehicle that I convinced Celestia to let me use as a guard vehicle. Was hell trying to get into contact with her but she came to visit, we talked because I mentioned you, asked how you were but wouldnt give me information. Said you were going through something at the time. Wanna give me that update?" I shrugged as we moved from the street to the sidewalk.
"Well...." I started. "You already know what happened when I came back from the war. Wing chopped off and reunited with my sister and such." I extended my wings after taking off my bag a bit. "Princess' did an amazing job making it look so realistic." I quickly put my bag back on. "House burnt down, had to move in with my mare, sister had to get used to living on a farm, proposed to my wife, went to Manehattan to meet her uncle to get connections but i was in the wrong place at the wrong time."
"The attack?" I nodded.
"I dont know how many times I've cheated death and gave him the middle finger but I was in that building that got blown to hell and saved my little cousin in law in the process. Sweetest filly you could ever ask for."
"Really? You're shitting me!"
"If I'm shitting you you might as well expect me to also shit out one of those sports cars back there." He looked at me a bit shocked. "Dont ask how I survived because I dont know but apparently Pepper had to hike it out of town because she lost her shit and ended up in Apploosa where I saw her and convinced her to get some help with her stress issues. Cant say I've had a few of those as well but I've calmed down from that. Wanna hear about the wedding or you good for crazy?"
"Just full of surprises aint ya?" I gave a laugh and nodded before we got to his car. This one was another beautiful car. Muscle car, hatch back, exposed vent intake, chained tires but these things still looked amazing. Actually made to look like the chambers of a revolver.
"You know it. Could finish the story here or should I wait for the bar?" He opened the door for me and I tossed my bag in the back seat. Two doors like my ride.... Is it bad I wanna challenge him to a drag race at a local race track? ....I am turning into my father.... Anyways he closed the door and hurried around to the drivers seat. He huffed getting inside.
"Finish it up. Juicy details and all!" He grabbed a hand piece for the radio. I watched as he pressed the button on the handheld. "HQ come in. Rouge here, calling it a day. Code seven three echo." He released the button.
The radio just played static for a moment before a voice was heard. "Ten four rouge. Let the General know his heroism is always appreciated." I heard a guard say.
I huffed just giving him a smug smile. "The hell did you say when you got back?" I asked.
Rouge started the car up and the roar of the engine just made my toes curl. "Only the important stuff like the spy you shot dead in the middle of everyone." He replied backing up a bit and pulling away. "Maybe I fudged the story about you taking a bullet but it's still kinda true right? Shot, healed right up, somewhat stubborn as a mule trying to get up doing what you were meant to do." I rolled my eyes not believing his shit.
"Well you're glad I dont say much about your shit running off leaving me to freeze... Lucky I can let stuff like that go." He huffed.
"Still got regrets from that... hell I was worried when they hauled you off at the castle... could only watch as Celestia wheeled you away while Luna had to make sure that sister of yours was alright... Hell I was made to shoot back up that mountain with that truck and a bunch of others to haul those soldiers to Canterlot to get proper transport home. Didnt have time to give Pepper and Shadow that final farewell. You see them at all? I mean... yeah you saw Pepper but Shadow? How's he doing? Motherfucker was as quiet as anything..." I leaned back in my seat.
"He's doing good. Got a cushy job working up north with The Captain and his wife. Mostly for morale reasons but he's good. So you ready to hear about the wedding or not?"
"Talk away sir." Heh... I actually liked this version of Rouge better than the one I had to deal with at war....
"Well I was nervous for obvious reasons. Sweating, puking and shaking like hell. I was even so paranoid that the Princess' had to hire a bodyguard detail for my ass. Thought something was coming to screw up the wedding... Fears were right. Two of those bodyguards? Changelings. Fucking gassed the other guys, gassed me and I woke up in a sewer facing down the queen. Dumb bitch let me go to play a game of pain strip. Would've settled for strip poker but nah... this was better. I shoulder checked her into a wall and busted down a door just to start fighting my way through at least a hundred more of the drones! Shit had me fucked up for a few days before we could continue the wedding and you gotta know I cried like a bitch during that."
"Fuck man... Just a target for shit hitting the fan."
"Dont I know it? There have been times where I could swear there was a gun aimed at my head with someone ready to pull the trigger. Felt like that until I was reassured.... Like I just felt they took the finger off the trigger." He stopped at a light.
"Rough. Hell weeks after I left Canterlot that day we got home? I was afraid I'd have guards knocking at my door, ready to bust it down and take me in for running off so I guess I know how you feel." We turned down the road and he gunned it a bit. "Wanna know something funny? I catch drag racers with this thing. Funniest shit seeing the guy next to me rev his engine, speed off before I just light him up pulling him over down the block. Hell one time I walked up to the window the guy inside was looking at me laughing like it was a joke. Showed him my badge, asked for his license and stuff and he only coughed up the registration. Car came up stolen and the guy even tried getting off the hook by bribing me with the car and even wanted to pink slip the car!"
"Havent really been on the beat for a while. Mostly dealing with Princesses and such yknow? Mostly from my local princess... Always practicing magical spells she finds in books and the last one knocked me and her out only to think we managed to dimension hop. Strangest shit ever. Only gonna say one thing? I'd look sexy as a mare." He laughed as we turned another corner.
"Heh... need to see that to believe that!" Never gonna happen.
Anyhow we kept chatting for a while about stupid little things, listened to the radio and he even took me by some places that he thought I'd like. Places like a Rock & Roll Hall of Fame, car museum and even a local game shop that sells the classic stuff. We pulled up to the bar maybe about a half hour later. Big Parking lot in front of a small building. The bar was nothing to shake a stick at but it had an old charm that I liked. Something out of the movies. Old tyme saloons, wagons everywhere... Cept in this case we have cars and trucks with motorbikes up front... Why motorbikes in this cold ass place I dont know... There was a good six to seven choppers in front. We parked across the way from them still being right in front. I zipped up my jacket as I got out making sure my gun didnt slip out of its holster on accident or that nobody panicked by seeing it. I had to even wait for Rouge to change his jacket because apparently ponies in this bar dont really like guards. Cant prove anything illegal goes on here when the patrons are on their best behavior... Anyways as we entered we saw the bikers who owned the bikes sitting at a long table. Leather everywhere you looked on em. Some even wore masks. Other than them not much other patrons. Only another stallion or to down on their luck. Bar tender was a female. Long sleeve, jeans and a rack that could kill me if she whipped em out. She smiled as me and Rogue sat at the bar, me just looking at all the different alcohols with a food window between shelves. "What can I get you boys?" She asked. Sounded like she smoked a pack a day. "House special is a rum n cola mixer." Rogue huffed.
"Just a beer for me. Cant do too much drinking. Gotta drive home. Manehattan Blitz. That and haysliders." The bartender looked to me.
"What about you?"
I huffed. "Haysliders for food. Whatcha got that's Apploosan? Only stuff I can drink." I said. She hummed writing a food order down.
"Got whiskey, cider and I definitely could whip up somethin' special..."
"Cider then. Oh and someone told me to say 'Time's Up, Drop Off' for a discount? That good?" She sighed a bit.
"Well whoever told you that heap of malarkey really got their monies worth if ya paid em... But just so you dont think you went through all that trouble for nothing I might's well give you boys a little break on the bill and only make you pay for the food. Just give me a moment to get your drinks together." I nodded leaning on the counter a bit.
Rogue looked over at me as the bartender went down to the other side of the bar. "Free drinks? Nice. That phrase one time only?" He asked.
I sighed. "Yeah unfortunately. Dont wanna get someone in trouble for that." I replied. "You use it I could find myself at the business end of a shotgun again. Dont want that...." He looked at me curiously.
"Again? What do you mean again?"
"Caught in a robbery. Worked in my local bakery with a friend for a little pocket money, ducked under the counter because this was after I was picked up after my parents murders and the owner of the place was out sick but came in and next thing you know there I am standing over the guy unconscious on the floor and the owners kids crying up stairs with my friend clinging to my feet after she pissed herself."
"Huh... rough... First you handle one, then knock someone out holding one. Hell you gotta show me what you do one of these days. Probably get the others together for a special training session."
"Maybe. I'd say for right now we just cut the talk about that stuff. Starting to get that feeling someone's listening." He nodded and pulled out his phone just starting to mess around with it.
I just kinda took note of everything. Had at least one of the bikers looking at me for a moment. The bartender came back a moment later with a few glasses in hand. Pints. Both even had napkins with them. She set our drinks down in front of us placing the napkins right next to our glasses and even tapped at mine a slight bit. "Two beers for you. Food should be out soon." She said. I gave a nod and took up my napkin slightly only to see some pen markings on it. I quickly took it and shoved it into my pocket before picking up my beer drinking it. Bitter with a very sweet apple tang. Appaloosan Cider is second to my wife's stuff... And I dont mean the second hand kind. Food came out soon after and it was good. Bit of hot sauce to give it a tang.
We ate, paid and got out fast. Didnt even stop for the bathroom. Didnt have to go anyways. Rogue huffed as we walked out. "Good lord... Didnt think I was that hungry." He said. He looked over at me as we slipped between the bikes. "Anywhere else you wanna head to? Should be a mall just down the way if I'm right."
I sighed stretching a bit. "Nah... Might wanna just grab my bags and walk. I'm well protected here." I said patting my side. He just smiled and shook his head.
"Packed and to the teeth.... Never would've suspected that at all." He took his keys out and unlocked the side door. "That all you got on you or are you prepared for war again?" I huffed as we got to the passenger door and opened it.
"Wasnt ready for that first one, not ready for another." I put the seat up grabbing my bag from the back. I looked to him as I set the seat back and shut the door. "Before I go, why dont you write your number down? I'll call you sometime eh?" He smiled and ran around to his side of the car before quickly grabbing a note pad and a pen before writing his number down. He ripped it out of the book and gave it to me. Gave him a fist bump and a quick hug before walking out of the parking lot. This next part? I had to lean on the building around the corner with the napkin in hand just to put it into my map app. Thirty Second street at a hotel building. Good ways away but nothing I couldnt handle.
Place looked okay from the previews I saw. Ended up walking in the cold for a while following the directions but what I came over to? Not what I expected. The building was a two story apartment. Keyword being was. The building I saw before me was just a burned out corpse of a building, windows boarded up, scorch marks and what not. Almost reminded me of my old house. Almost. I hummed and just looked around thinking about where else Daring would be. Not one place came to mind. Every other building was run down, decrepit and most were even boarded up. I'm actually glad I had my gun holstered still because I heard glass break behind me. I turned my attention to an alley quickly pocketing my phone before readying myself. Out of the shadows of the alley I see a homeless mare, scarf over her face and head, thick winter jacket and tight jeans and boots. "Woah there sonny didnt mean to startle ya." She said. Raspy even when masked behind the scarf. "You got any change perchance? Need to buy me a habanero hayburger and a glass of wine." I lowered my guard shaking my head making sure I heard that right. That answer sounded all too familiar.
"Daring? That you?" I whispered. The mare straightened her posture before coming closer. She pulled the scarf down and it was her. "...Jeez... Didnt think I'd be coming here to meet a homeless mare... Thought I'd be walking into a warm building and not a freezing alley way... How long have you been waiting out here?" She huffed.
"Longer than I'd like but I didnt think you'd be walking after the bartender tipped me off you were in town."
"Yeah. Told the bartender someone told me that for a discount and I actually got a discount."
"Huh... Awesome... Nice of her to do that. Now lets hurry up and get inside. I feel like I'm gonna end up pissing myself if we stay out here any longer... And I'm not taking any smug ass remarks about staying out here! I need this costume!" I rolled my eyes following her into the alley. She pushed on a brick in the wall and another section slid open. We hurried inside only to find a hallway made from metal and it even felt warm. "State of the art heating system hidden well within the confines of a dingy old building nobody dares enter or renovate for profit. I come here every time I need to research certain areas, plot out adventures and sometimes just find a place to be alone after a convention. Grabby nerds..." She continued to mumble as the brick door closed behind us sealing us inside. There were lights in the roof above us as we walked down a set of stairs deeper into the earth. Lasted a few minutes before coming into a bunker. The room we entered was somewhat large. Bed, TV and a library against the wall. There was a door leading to a hallway off the side with a few doors down said way. She lead me over to the bed and sat me down. Bed wasnt anything special. Matress with a warm blanket. "Here. Stay right here, make yourself comfortable. I'll be right back!"
I gave a nod and watched her hurry off towards the hall. I looked around the bed and grabbed a remote control which I aimed at the TV turning it on. Once the TV switched on I watched bit of a movie. Movie was an action movie. News cameras in third person watching two guys in between burning buildings fighting it out on rubble that was from one of the buildings. Even had a sniper in a chopper trying to pick off one of the guys. Spoilers: He ends up getting the other guy, blowing his arm off before the chopper gets hit with a rocket from a building across the way. Then I changed it to the news after the guys arm got blown off... forgot about the fountain of blood that happened. The news was showing a car chase along the freeway just outside the city. "Suspect is believed to be armed and dangerous. He is wanted for armed robbery and if you are seeing this chase happen in real time please get out of the way from pursuing guards." The male news caster said.
I kept changing the channel until I came up on cartoons. New stuff. Not the good old stuff. This one? Kid and his dog running around fighting monsters... remake of the better one. I couldnt even watch five minute of it before turning the TV off and getting up just to walk down the hall where Daring went. "Daring?" I called out. "You still in here?"
I heard a grunt and a groan come from a door at the end of the hall to my left. Closed door next to a partially opened one. "Y-Yeah... Just... Just got my costume off in time... I'm gonna be a while..." She called back. "Why dont you just... Go next door and wait for me in there! Just set your stuff down anywhere!" I sighed and went back to the main area setting my bags down before heading back down the hall. I opened the door at the end of the hall and was shocked. Inside there were maps, pictures, news papers, a few computer screens cycling through data and just string and pins COVERING everything on the walls. I even saw piles of trash of fast food wrappers sitting in the corner... At least this place had a bathroom otherwise I'd be smelling something other than old hayburgers and fries. Guess I just stood there for a few minutes because the bathroom door opened behind me. I turned around just as Daring was coming out in jeans, a tank top and her mane in a braid.
"What the hell have you been doing?! How long have you been down here?!" She pushed past me a bit.
"Well if you remember I got a call in Canterlot during our first meeting and I wrote it off as something extremely stupid and when I went to Las Pegasus holy shit my brain went wild after I left! I had to call my contact who's always trying to help me find new treasures and told him what I just witnessed and sent him the video of what went down. He did have a 'told you so' moment but I let him have it since I was a pain in the ass for not believing it... unlike the crazier stuff that I know exists..." She sat down in a chair in front of the computer screens. "I really should've done some cleaning up here but these were sleepless nights of old adventures, mostly to do planning on where I'm going, what preparations I'd need, how many days it would take and if I'd need to bring medicines or antidotes. Maybe even a splint or two. This is one of the spots where I plot out adventures if I hear about them."
"Well next time WARN ME BEFORE I THINK YOU'VE GONE OFF THE DEEP END!" She huffed turning towards the computer wiggling the mouse a bit... just a stupid screen saver.
"Apologies if I havent done any cleaning! I've only been here since I called you last. I had to go out disguised so I dont get mugged as AK Yearling and I had to dress up as someone who wouldnt get thrown out as soon as you walked in. Tried that once in Fillydelphia as a scruffy looking mare and I barely set foot inside before being thrown out by the manager. Put in a complaint and they were fired. Though I did dress up as someone else next time."
"What did you dress up as?"
"Not a vagrant that's for sure... Hid my wings under a jacket, mane hidden in a beanie and i had to get my yearling glasses. Dont wanna know what I had to do for my voice. I dont know and you definitely wouldnt know!" She clicked a few times on the screen. "Now come here. Best if I show you the research I've done." I huffed and carefully stepped around bits of trash and empty cans of beer and soda. I knelt down at her side just as she clicked an icon or two. "Alright... Since I left you with the Princess at Las Pegasus I've had to distract myself from worrying about you and I got right to work with this. You are doing okay after your heights scare?" I huffed as she typed out somethings in a text box.
"I'm doing okay... Well... If you count being in a helicopter with your own mother and a filly you saved from a burning building looking on before you were just pushed out 'okay'... Lucky that helped me get over my fear of heights even with it being rather scary as hell to where I needed a change of pants.... Sorry if that's a little too much." She chuckled a bit.
"It's fine. Still cant help but to think you soiled yourself when you found out who I really was and I dont have regrets about that. Maybe if we ever get our chance to soon we can have our fun on a cloud or perhaps something else?"
"What ever works... as long as I know you havent gone crazy... but we can worry about that later. Whats up with the research you did?" I watched as she clicked a few folders and opened up a locked file.
"Well I took a look at those runes that were burned into the floor before they were replaced and they seemed otherworldly but at the time I wasnt sure where from. One day I pulled a Twilight, read a few books and it was in an unfinished book from a grand adventurer even before me where I found part of the answer. Once one is found, another is bound to pop up somewhere along the destructive beam shot out. I've gotten access into a surveillance satellite via Princess Celestia and when I altered the time to get the recording I was surprised that you could see it from space." She pulled up an amazing picture of the feed. Full overhead view of Equestria from space. There was a beam of light that shot out towards the north east or something. "I've tracked this line from the origin- Las Pegasus- to where I believe the next artifact pops up... Somewhere in the Crystal empire... Though this is just a guess on my part because I really dont understand why turning into what you did at the origin point... Or what even caused that... I'll have to do a little more investigating and research to find out more." She minimized the picture of the video feed.
"So... We've run into a brick wall after we ran ten feet... right?" She sighed opening another file. This one was a snapshot of the video from my phone.
"That's a double edged answer." She replied. "It doesnt really mean we're stuck but if we were to go deeper down this rabbit hole and run a few tests, maybe find some way to translate the glyphs. But since giving you a guitar would send the entire city into a tizzy and no way to knock you out I suggest the latter option of translation." She pulled up the ring of Glyphs from above. "Lucky me, Princess Celestia forwarded some nice pictures of guard investigations into the 'generator explosion'. Clearest pictures I could get without being afraid of someone scaring the shit out of me by actually finding my identity whilst in disguise... I have to give her credit for keeping my secret... Even if she had known for quite a while..."
"To this day it still scares me with you being real and not just a book character. Think when I heard that I hit my head so hard I'm living some kind of fantasy in a coma... Though the glass I had shoved in my mouth the other day really made that apparent that I'm not..." She looked to me shocked. "Want the story? Or the short version?"
"Details PLEASE!" She pushed away from the desk and got up grabbing my hand before heading out into the living area before we sat on the bed. I sighed.
"Well get ready for it... It's quite a doozy..." She scooted me back on the bed and lied down on my lap. "Okay... So... As I'm going out the other day before you called me I see Celestia coming down the road in her truck, ready to drop my sister off with me yet I turned her away because I felt something was more off than my drunk wife puking over the side of the toilet- Again... too much information sorry- and Celestia does. But as I get into my car something knocks me out cold. What? I dont know until I come to with something that just takes my strength down and puts it to that of a five year old. Two guys come in, masked and ask me questions I dont even have the answers to. They think I'm lying so they hit me a few times. Again they ask me, I say the same thing... The glass was the worst part... Dude breaks a bottle on the ground, other guy grabs a big shard, shoves it into my mouth and punches me in the jaw a few times just to get my mouth all cut up. Again he asks me, nothing changes. Then comes the fun. Jumper cables, shocks the shit out of me almost literally. I end up with my heart racing, in so much pain but I didnt care... Wanna know why?"
"Why? Because you had your sister in mind which made you pull through?" I shook my head.
"Not really... Had a secret weapon but... If I show you, promise not to freak out?" She giggled a bit.
"Please... I'm not trying to be mean here but from all the horny animals I've seen, your 'secret weapon' doesnt compare." I just looked to her... kinda pissed and yet... curious. She blushed hard and smiled nervously. "P-Please continue! I'll uh... Tell you about that later...." I huffed.
"Well..." I continued. "That's not what I'm talking about. What I am talking about is a bit more... weird... Just... try to stay calm... okay?" She nodded. I looked to the hallway and whistled loudly. We waited for a moment before she just jumps into my arms hearing the wailing howl of Schrivechnya. Soon after that dog came running out only to stop at our feet.
"What the HELL?!" I shushed her as the spectre dog started to growl. I put a hand down.
"Easy there girl... she's friendly... Friendly..." Slowly the growling stopped and she sat down whimpering slightly. I nudged Daring off only for her to scoot back on the bed as I got off and pet the undead pooch. "This little girl came to help me... Oh god you would not have handled seeing the carnage she and I did... Bit through someones neck and even ripped out of someones gut like it was out of that one extra terrestrial movie." I stood up and snapped only for the dog to run towards the entrance and disappear. Daring scrambled to the edge of the bed and looked at me still scared.
"Holy shit... How did you...?" I shrugged.
"Dunno. That's a story for another day. As for now... Basically I fought through a facility of spec ops trained ponies and they just wanted me alive thank goodness. Dart guns and such. Only made it out because one of them I held hostage for a moment to get me some clothes and to help me out until we got topside. Almost didnt make it out but good thing they made dumbass one and moron two guard the entrance and let me take my car. Had to be hauled to Canterlot and the rest is history."
"...So... you were tortured... in an underground facility and... that weird dog saved you...?" I nodded. "...you... I... what..." I sat down and shushed her.
"I know... I could've died... That dog scared you and such... Just breathe." I held her head to my chest and she just started breathing deeply. "There we go.... You hungry at all? Wanna go get some food and take a walk? Seems like you need to get out there..." I nudged her off and got up. "C'mon. Go get dressed in something warm and presentable. Fast and easy. Promise! If you want I can spring for a nice hotel to relax in."
"That... That sounds nice actually... I actually know one hotel nearby that has a suite with a personal sauna. I've got a credit there for said suite for a couple days after the last time... Paid for the suite, got there on time, someone left it a mess and it took a few hours to clean up... they even took my bags thinking they were from the previous guest!"
"Worst fear I have is losing my luggage somewhere... Just get dressed, pack a bag, I'll be waiting outside okay?" She nodded and crawled off the bed. I went and grabbed my bags throwing them over my shoulder before walking down the hall towards the outside. Had to push a button and step outside as the wall slid out of the way. It closed up behind me and I walked out to the street side. Again I had to brave the cold. Just leaned against the wall, listening to the wind and watching the occasional car drive by.
Didnt wait out there long before pulling out my phone just to call Celestia. I tapped a few times on my phone before putting it up to my ear listening for the buzzing. After a moment she picked up. "Ah Ryder! Luna tells me you've needed to head out to Vanhoover! What are you doing there?" She asked.
"Well... I'm with Miss Yearling and we needed to discuss what happened in Las Pegasus you see and she tells me you had an idea for her new book?"
"Ah yes. I provided some information for her new 'book' and I'm waiting to see what comes of it. Now tell me, how is she at the moment?" I sighed crossing the alley taking a look as I went to the other side.
"She's in a hidey hole, says she's been here only a few days but... kinda worried it was more than that... I'm getting her out and to a nearby hotel that owes her one. Dunno which one but she says there's one with a personal suite sauna."
"Ooh! I know that one!" She replied. "Allow me to call the hotel, get you my penthouse suite to use! Sauna, spa, personal masseuse, comfortable bed and a lot of other amenities that you can find out for yourselves. I'll even have them keep her free room next time she comes back to use it. Anything else?" I glanced down the alleyway again just waiting anxiously for her.
"Requisition for transport perhaps? I dont have a vehicle and I ran into one of my old squadmates here who gave me a ride around here but... Kinda need to get her extracted and to that hotel quick. So many dangers. Hiding out in the slums and I'd rather not see her on the ground whether it be for her safety or otherwise..."
"Request granted. I'll send word to the local guard. Use your call signs and you should be good. Make sure you get the nearest crossroads or nearest food place or storefront so they pick you up in a timely manner. Am I understood General?"
"Yes Ma'am. I'll give you a few minutes to get the call out for the authorization. As for now I'll speak with you later if we have any updates."
"Stay safe General. Princess Celestia out." And like that she hung up allowing me to just go to my map app again just too look at what was around us. Stores, restaraunts, anywhere.... Though... the worst thing was the closest place here was The Divide... I huffed and looked around the area more. Nothing. I checked a grocery store where I thought it was, but when I looked up the hours it just said 'Closed Forever'... Made me kinda pissed. I waited a moment more just before looking up the number to the local guard post.
As I was about to call I heard the bricks move behind me as the door opened again. I looked down the alley just to see Daring come out wearing a thick coat that hid her wings, her A.K. Yearling glasses and a ushanka hat as well as combat pants and boots carrying a suitcase. Even had a scarf hiding her face. She sighed as she came to the entrance of the alley. "Alright ready. You have our transport on the way?" She asked.
"Unfortunately not yet. We might have to do a bit of walking and if you give me a minute to call, I'll carry your bags to our destination after." She sighed setting the suitcase down.
"Fine. Hurry."
I rolled my eyes as I started calling the local guard post. They answered fast. "Vanhoover Guard, what is your emergency?" I hear a monotone mare ask.
I huffed. "Delta Gamma forty two." I replied.
"Oh General. The princess said you'd be calling for transport. Anywhere in particular you need it to be?"
"I need to have a transport sent down to The Divide dive bar. I'm on my way with a high priority package and we need transport to a local hotel. Details will be provided upon pick up."
"Ten four sir. Transport will be there as soon as possible. Will that be all?"
"Yeah... Dont happen to have any spare winter headwear would ya? I might've forgotten to get one in my luggage. Black preferably."
"I think we can spare one for you sir. It'll be in with your transport as soon as we fill out the paperwork for it. Might take a little longer then."
"Fine fine. I'll be waiting at the pickup zone." And I just hung up before looking to Daring who didnt look happy. "...So uh... How you feel about walking?"
Daring huffed sliding her bags over to me. "I wont complain about that but a DIVE BAR?! You're kidding!" She said. I sighed picking her bags up like they were nothing.
"Yeah... Wish I was kidding but the Princess said to find a good safe place for pick up and that's the safest I can think of without hanging around outside an abandoned grocery store with who knows what inside!" I shoved my phone in my pocket before starting to walk off. "Come on. Faster we get there, faster our transport comes... hopefully..."
"And our transport is going to be late? What else are you gonna piss yourself too? Need a diaper change?" I blushed.
"You're lucky we're doing something important together... otherwise the research would be all for not." She huffed.
"Lucky... That's what I'd call it... We get stopped by anyone shady looking I'm running away leaving you to take care of them... Maybe try not to get into any trouble myself..."
"If we do manage to get held up it's gonna take them a split second to run when they see my special surprise!"
"So you're packing?"
"Yep and I got a gun too!" Snickered a bit here. Funny joke... yet only to me.
Daring just groaned at my lack of humor. Dont blame her. We passed a few blocks, saw a few cars drive by and I even started a little music while we were walking though Daring had pick of the songs as consolation for my screw up. Big Band music isnt actually that bad especially around Hearths Warming. When we got to the bar there was no guard truck anywhere. No bikes or even Rogue's car. Just a few in the parking lot. We went inside to get out of the cold. Daring shivered as we walked to a nearby booth. We sat down and huffed as I set the bags in the seat between us both relieved we were in warmth. The bartender was still here. She came from behind the bar and came right over to us smiling at me. "Well now. Back for more there? You bring everyone here like you're a regular today dontcha?" She asked. I huffed.
"Just getting in from the cold. Not used to the temperature here. Could you maybe set us up with something to drink maybe? Just a soda for me and what ever she'd like." The bartender wrote something down on an order sheet.
The bartender looked to Daring as she removed her scarf a bit. "A glass of white wine if you have it, otherwise just a lemonade." She said. I watched as the bartender scrawled out more onto her notepad.
"Alrighty... Cola for the gentleman and for the lady, a lemonade... Not many folks order wine here so we never order it." I gave her a nod as she tucked the pen she was using away before returning to the bar. Daring huffed when she was out of earshot.
"No wine... great... give them bits to stay quiet about something and you basically get nothing in return... why did I even think of this place for you to go to?"
I huffed leaning back in my seat. "Least likely place for someone to check because its too obvious?" I asked. She rolled her eyes at me.
"...I hate it when you're right... Lets just hope the hotel can give us some wine when we get there... Dying for that and something not cooked on a grill that was probably never cleaned today..." I huffed.
"I got food here earlier, I'm fine. Though now that you say that if I need to get up and I look panicked, let me go. You're just... worrying me a bit." She sighed.
"Well dont be... Dont think this place failed a health and safety check yet... If that 'A' on the window is to be believed...."
We ended up waiting in silence for a while. I had two drinks, she went through three before the driver came to get us. Blatant as all hell with winterized guard insignia jacket, badge in plain view and even weapon on his hip. Unicorn stallion. Came right up to us. "General sir. We're ready to go sir." He said saluting me.
I huffed. "Take the bags and the package, I still need to pay." I said getting out of the booth. He nodded and climbed in to grab my bag while Daring grabbed hers, dragging it over the table a bit. I walked up to the counter as they made their way out.
The bartender looked to me and smiled. "Well now leavin' already? I was getting ready to join ya in that booth its so slow!" She said. I took out my wallet sighing.
"Would've love to have ya to talk to but we gotta run." I whipped out my card and handed it to her. "Maybe next time I'll come with a lot more time than I got now."
The bartender gave a chuckle as she swiped my card, handed it back to me and let me sign the check and I went on my way. As I got outside the cold hit me hard from being in the warm again. Daring was leaning against the truck as the guard loaded our bags inside the back. Daring looked to me as I came into her view. She huffed. "About time! Any more and I'd be a fucking icicle!" She snapped. I huffed blowing past her just opening the door.
"Just get in. I dont have time for this." She just shook her head and just hopped in not even hesitating to grab the door and slam it shut behind her. I huffed opening up the front door getting in. Didnt even have the courtesy of trying to roll down the blocker. After the guard was done stuffing our suitcases in he came around and hopped in the drivers seat.
He looked over at me. "Know where we need to go sir?" He asked. I just slouched in my seat because i had no fucking clue and I was too pissed to even answer. I knocked on the blocker a few times before Daring rolled it down.
I heard her huff. "Dammit General what the fuck do you want!?" She snapped. The guard looked back.
"Uh... Ma'am I'm just trying to get you to your destination. Where to?" I heard her sigh.
"Oh my apologies sir!" She replied more in tone with 'A.K. Yearling' acting like she wasnt even yelling at me a moment ago. "We're heading to the Misty Morning hotel downtown. The one with the sauna's in the rooms. Now if that's all you need I need to decompress back here." The guard gave a thumbs up before she rolled the divider back up.
I looked to the guard. "You at least have the headwear i requested?" I asked. He hummed for a moment.
"Oh... That headwear..." He gave me a bit of a worried and scared face. "Yeah... may have forgotten that back at HQ... Need to run by and get it?" I huffed.
"No... Just get us to that god damn hotel and PLEASE tell me you have headphones for me to listen to music.... I'd've brought my own but they broke when my wife put my pants through the wash." He held up a finger, reached over and popped open the glove box where I saw a rolled up pair of earbuds.
"Feel free to use mine. Got a long ride to go." I didnt hesitate to grab them and plug them in to my phone shoving them in my ears and just play the loudest rock music I had on a playlist. Gems, Metallicolt, Mauzz, and a few other bands. Even some comedy bands. Listened to that playlist on shuffle for about forty five minutes before we pulled up to the hotel.
I gave a huff and rolled them up before putting them away. The guard hopped out of the truck even before I did. Though I was the one who had opened the door for Daring. She stepped out fixing her coat, stretching a bit as she stepped out of the way. "What a comfortable ride! I nearly fell asleep if it wasnt for the threat of ending up on the floor at some point." She said. She looked back at me. "Get my bags will you? I need to head in and get my room."
I huffed. "Our room! And allow me... You just get the bags with our friend there." I said. She just scowled at me. I just laughed as I quickly backed away and hurried to the entrance. I knew she was salty about that. I could almost hear her teeth grinding as I quickly dipped inside through the revolving door.
The place was nice. Tall brown building, red awnings above the door and the inside was pretty nice too. Wasnt too crazy about the carpets but it was nice. Blue carpets with diamond patterns in it, white tiles where there wasnt carpet and everyone that worked there was dressed up nicely. Suits and ties for the stallions and dresses for the mare. The mare at the desk smiled as I approached. "Welcome to the Misty Morning hotel! Here to rent a room?" She asked. I reached into my jacket taking out my badge flashing it to her.
"I'm General Ryder of the royal guard. Celestia phoned in earlier for access to her room?" She nodded checking a note pad.
"Yes sir! You and one other guest?"
"Yep. My guest tells me she even had a room as a credit to her. Will she keep that credit?" The mare nodded once more.
"Yes sir. Her spare room will still be given to her upon request. Just give me a moment, make sure everything is ready for you to enjoy!" I nodded.
"Alright give me a sec to get our bags from the truck and I'll be right back!" She smiled giving another nod before I ran out through the revolving door again.
As I came out to the street I saw a few bikers pass by as Daring was bending over, fixing things in her bag. The guard had my bags nearby as he helped her rearrange things. One biker actually stopped. Big guy. Just about Big Mac's build. Studded leather jacket, tight pants and even fingerless gloves. Fucker even had a mask on under his helmet. He leaned on his chopper handlebars most likely with the biggest shit eating grin under there just looking at Daring's backside. "OOOWHEE I might need to wipe off my goggles because i think that's a woman under there that stole my heart!" He said. I huffed coming in between him and Daring as she scoffed.
"Best keep moving if you wanna keep that bike!" I snapped. He laughed a bit and pushed me back away from Daring. The guard looked to me as I kept my balance with my wings. I just held up a hand.
"Beat it! You had your chance!" He replied. I cracked my neck a bit and came back over.
"So... That's how you wanna do it... eh? Why dont you call your boys back here?" He just looked at me and chucked a bit.
"Really? What're you gonna do? Take us all on?" I huffed.
"Nope. You might need to ask one of them for a ride if you dont get the fuck out of here right now!" I just stared him down. He just laughed like he thought I was joking. I rolled my shoulder a bit before grabbing him, throwing him off the bike backwards and before he had a chance to get up I lifted up that bike as if it were Scootaloo's scooters when she's grounded but wants to ride it. I stood over the guy looking down at him. "YOU WANNA RIDE OUTTA HERE ON THIS BIKE DONTCHA?! HUH ASSHOLE??" Oh god I wish I could've seen his face because he was scared shitless!"
"E-Easy! I was just kidding! P-P-Put the bike down dude!"
"I put this bike down, you RIDE! Not another word GOT ME?!" He nodded and quickly scrambled to his feet. I set the bike down and he hopped right on and just drove as fast as he could. I huffed and looked to Daring and the guard who just looked at me shocked. "So shall we head in?" Daring nodded and zipped up her stuff with things still messy. She picked her bag up and started rolling it inside. I looked to the guard as he grabbed my bag handing it to me, shaking a bit. "Uh... sorry about that... Just... dont go and file a report on that... kay? I'm kinda still in hot water with the princess about somethings... Maybe just... calm yourself down with something warm to drink... Should be fine from here."
The guard saluted. "Y-Yes sir! General sir! H-Have a nice stay!" He said. I started walking back around the truck after giving a nod.
Not long later I was in the elevator with Daring who just clung to me scared. "...I dont know HOW you did that but... please... do not do that again..." She said.
I stroked her mane a bit. "I wont. Promise..." I said. "Once we get up there, we go our separate ways for the time being and destress... both got things on our minds that need to be cleared out before things go any further okay?" She nodded. "Good... We agreed on something finally at least... Gonna be okay?" She nodded once more. "...Alright... Once we get up there just find a spot, breathe, I'll do the same.... okay?" This time she didnt answer.
That elevator ride took a few minutes to the top but it was a nonstop trip. Once we hit the top the door opened and we both scrambled out with our bags leaving them by the elevator door. We came out into a hallway that went to either side to a doorway of its own. Those led out to a beautiful penthouse. Few guards here and there, servants and such. The main area had a few couches, a large TV over an electronic fire place, stair case up to a second floor, door to my right that went to a dining room and kitchen, just next door was another door blocked by a couple guards. I dipped into the kitchen and sat at a semi large table before pulling my phone out. I gave a huff swiping through my texts just to come up on Applejack's texts. Last one she sent to me was 'come home now or else' from the other day when I was jumped. I hit the call button and put it on speaker laying it on the table. It was a quick answer. "There ya are Sugarcube!" I hear my wife's beautiful voice say as if she werent pissed off at me the other day. "I was wonderin' when you'd call! Lord knows I'd've called but didnt know if you were in the middle of a trainin' course or somethin." I sighed.
"That went by quickly. Few lessons on books they gave me. Gonna read em later tonight." I replied. "By the way I ran into someone. Ran into her during a little mall trip and I sure hope you know who I mean when I say she's a tad adventurous." She laughed a bit.
"Alright dont go crazy now with her! Dont wancha to scare her more than you did me the other day. Lord knows if I were any older my heart woulda gave out!"
"Well keep that beautiful heart a beatin' that sweet sound of love. I'll be on my way home after a couple days up here... Though I wish I had brought something more warm to wear."
I heard a stallion laugh. Big Mac. "I told ya you moron! But did ya listen? Nope!" He said. I picked up my phone and huffed getting up.
"Big Mac leave the room and take any fillies out with ya! I need to speak with AJ privately! Dont make me let something slip and you know I will!" I heard him growl a bit through the phone before fading out.
Applejack sighed a moment after. "There sugarcube. He's gone." She said. "Y'all alright? Ya sound like you got somethin' on your mind." I leaned against the wall.
"Yeah... Princess gave us her suite to use in a hotel but before this we were at each others throats... not me and the princess but... me and my guest... we havent seen each other since me and the guys were meeting with Gems. Apparently she saw what was going on and needed to investigate even with the patrols of guards. Brought her back to her hotel after she nearly pissed herself when Celestia caught her, and I feel like she's just been hiding herself away and just going crazy with this thing... I know that's what she does on the norm but... It kinda worries me that shes gonna be hiding away for a while and lose her mind... Trust me when I say lack of contact with anyone affects your mind." She hummed.
"Yeah... That and lacka sleep... I still remember I was working the farm one day, Big Mac was held up in bed and Twilight found me takin' a nap in the dirt... Even accidentally made everypony at the bake sale sick when I made some cupcakes with Pinkie." I huffed.
"I actually could go for a cupcake right now... I'll buy one later but right now... There's more to worry about."
"Yeah... Food comes after you eat in this case sugarcube... Maybe I can talk to her? Ya mind?"
"Gimme a sec... I'm not sure if she wants to talk about it or not but... well worth the try..." I walked right out into the open area. "Damn... Lucky me getting this job.... Cushy spot with a princess too..." I stopped looking to a guard just to the right of the door. "You see where my companion went?" He nodded and just pointed upstairs. I gave him a nod and hurried for the stairs. "Every day I look at these places I get into I just think I shouldnt be here... Like I just dont deserve this lifestyle..."
"Butcha do sugarcube. My big strong baby bein' a big scary General with the Princess in his pocket with favors left and right. Maybe after I have a chat with her I'll have you send a few pics."
"Uh... AJ I dont know if she's gonna be okay with that..." I said blushing looking around at the top of the stairs. Few doors up and down the hall, each with guards in between. There was a big door right at the top of the stairs, most likely the Princess' room. I started walking to the left towards a few other doors.
"Aint what I meant buuuuut maybe I can see if I cant make Dash jealous.... Maybe see if I cant get her worked up some. Pinkie challenged Rarity and Dash to a week of no touchin' themselves and the rest of us can play dirty if we want. Twilight's already been working up Rarity with Fluttershy and boy was it a doozy. Didnt know Fluttershy liked public displays... And that Twilight allowed it. Pinkie is the only one who cant interfere with things. Gilda's even working with me on this and well... they didnt say I could bring out some outside help. Work your tongue and see what you can get."
"Well one thing I can hope to get is laid."
"Pervert... gawk at my ass when ya come home then you'll REALLY get laid."
"Well whos the one asking for some nudes to get her friends to masturbate? Call me a pervert now!"
"Pervert." I huffed as she snickered. I stopped at the first door.
I gave it a quick knock and waited a moment. The door opened and there was Daring half naked standing in a prep room for the sauna inside. I think it was a sauna because I felt the heat but then again... she was just in her underwear... Black laced bra and panties. "Something you need help with General?" She asked. I held up my phone and pushed my way in.
"Darin' it's Applejack. Need to talk with ya sugarcube." Daring looked to me and I nodded before bringing her over to a nearby bench where all Daring's clothes were.
"Sure Applejack uh... what is it you wanna talk about? If it's about sleeping with Ryder I wouldnt worry about him hurting me."
"Well... It aint that sugarcube... Boy wouldnt hurt you at all if he knew what Twilight and Dash would do to him. I just wanted to talk with ya about... well you... My sugarcube tells me he's a bit worried that you're just stressin' yourself out, secluding yourself more than normal. When Ryder's worried most of the time he's got the right to be. I just hope you know what youre getting yourself into." Daring looked to me and huffed.
"...Well... I guess I cant pin him for a fool... He met me in my bunker out here in Vanhoover and... Well... I lied straight to his face... I wasnt there for a few days... I've been there for weeks... probably months researching into late nights, parading around as a homeless mare just to meet with contacts, get cheap food and still keep an image as a high society writer who enjoys fine dining and such... If it werent for Ryder showing up I felt this research would be my own demise whether it be from lack of sleep or breaking into something I know nothing about..." I brought Daring in for a hug and she held on tight.
"Alright so... ya aint there for a guard thing are ya sugarcube...?"
I rolled my eyes a bit. "I am AJ. I just found Daring on accident and figured out what she's been up to." I said crossing my fingers hoping she bought it. She hummed.
"Well... Alright but I'm gonna have Twilight quiz ya when you get back to tell me you aint lyin! Now I gotta go Ry. You have fun with Daring and call me again if'n you feel something's wrong. Love you."
"Love you too AJ. Later!" I hung up without giving her another word before I looked to Daring who had her head buried into my shoulder. I sighed. "...See... I knew something was wrong... I saw where you were, what you showed me... It's not good for you to distance yourself like this. I'd know. When I went out to war I stayed in my room for a few days, giving orders through someone else. That night my second in command came in and talked me to sleep, even made sure I felt comfortable."
Daring looked up at me with tears in her eyes. "R-Really?" She asked. I nodded.
"Yeah... She saw how distraught I was being away from my family, the ones I cared about and those who cared about me.... I was afraid I'd do something stupid and it'd end up with me coming home in a box... but when I told her everything i've been through up until that point she told me there was a reason to keep going... that being my family... and those around me... it's not good locking yourself up in your room with little to no contact with anyone... Maybe after this... I get you dressed up like Yearling and take you to visit Twilight. Maybe we even get that research you did out of that bunker and into a part of her castle?" She sniffled a bit.
"I... guess that's okay but... I... I might need to see if Twilight will allow me to put that in a room somewhere safe from hackers and such. Secure network and everything."
"Well you can ask her when we get there. For now... why dont we just relax i this sauna...? Get nice and steamy... then... we go find somewhere to cuddle after.... What'd'ya say?" She climbed up a bit just to kiss me on the cheek before bringing herself up to my ear, her breast pushing up against my cheek.
"I was thinking the couch... but bending me over a bench to rail me would be better..." I shuttered as she slid a hand from my chest to my crotch, fondling me through my pants. I nudge her away and slowly start to strip down to my underwear, tossing each article of clothing to the side before letting Daring take the honors. She knelt down in front of me as she pulled my boxers down and got a gander of what she wanted. She kissed the shaft, balls to tip before putting her mouth around the tip as she started to suck. She fondled me as she started swallowing my shaft going deeper and deeper before momentarily coming back up for air. She looked to me. "There's the treasure I want... the treasure I CRAVE!" She stood up taking her panties off and slowly unhooking her bra letting her tits bounce freely. "...Wanna take that treasure and put it in the cave it belongs?"
"Well... First answer me this... lava tube or empty cavern?" She snickered a bit.
"I'm not in heat if that's what you're asking... Now lets bury that treasure." She tossed aside our underwear before dragging me into the sauna room. There was a hot rock pit in the middle with a water bucket near it and a bench big enough for us to lay on together and still have room. I lied down just to have her straddle me, teasing her sopping wet cunt with my dick. She slowly eased herself onto it and I honestly forgot how tight she was. She shuttered having her wings extend, shaking with anticipation. She started to ride me slowly, taking every inch, every feeling of pleasure in stride with moans like music bouncing off the darkened walls. I rested one hand on her hip as I started to thrust more, going deeper. Oh the face she made when her eyes rolled back into her head, gasping as it gently kissed her womb.
"Oh yeah Daring... that treasure is as good as yours if you know what the password to the door is...." She panted like a dog, as the sweat dripped from her brow from the heat of the room. I almost couldnt feel the difference between temperatures. She was just a little bit hotter inside. "Go on... I'm waiting for that password...." I dont think she cared about that. I nudged her off me before getting off the bench, picking her up and getting her over to the wall. I pinned her onto the wall and just went to town thrusting into her just watching her tits just flop around, listening to her moans. The look of pleasure on her face was a beautiful sight as I felt her cum multiple times. "You want me to give you the treasure willingly? You're gonna have to speak up, tell me you want it!" She wanted to talk so badly but her words got jumbled up in her squeaks of pleasure. She was even drooling a bit too. I was getting close fast feeling her cunt tighten around my cock. She wrapped her legs around me, held on to my shoulders as I took one hand and just started pinching her nipples. She spat out a little bit, clearing her throat.
"G-GIVE ME THE TREASURE! PLANT IT RIGHT INSIDE YOUR CUNT CAVE!" I snorted pinning her to the wall thrusting faster and faster before I grunted, exploding not being able to handle the pleasure anymore as I pumped load after load into her. I pulled out of her and slowly lowered her to the ground as my legs started shaking. She nudged me back onto the floor and crawled onto me kissing me on the cheek. "Sweet... Celestia... I missed that... You alright there? Dont think you've ever gone that hard.... You think the others will be okay cleaning our mess up?"
"I sure hope so..." I said. "...I think... I think someone's gonna have to help me to a bench or something... somewhere cooler definitely..." She sighed getting up.
"You just wait right here then. I'll go clean myself up then I'll go get someone to help you out of here. Just try to get in a comfortable position and I'll try not to leak your spunk when I walk. Kay?" I nodded and braced her as she got herself up. I dragged myself over to the bench we were fucking on and sat up against it. Guess we both needed a bit of stress relief. I sat there for a few minutes in the warm moist atmosphere until a few guards came in, picked me up and helped me back to my clothes where Daring helped me clean myself up as well as herself before dressing us back up in our bare essentials before we were escorted to a bedroom where we cuddled up together. We spent the next few days relaxing, planning out meetings to catch up on things with the research she was doing. Even called up Twilight and she was... more than excited to say the least to have Daring in and around her castle and she's having a room outfitted with sound proofing and giving it its own secure internet signal that she's only gonna have access to with a VPN to outsource the data. Even is gonna get a pinpad that changes the number set up so nobody guesses the password and Daring will even give me the password if she's made a breakthrough. Even if she requests me to be with her for a nice spa session or if she wants to head out with the princess so... may be more often than anything I think.
First off... Winona is a good dog but HOLY SHIT. I nearly killed that dog again. It's been a week since I saw Daring and I've been back at work like normal. Twilght even fudged a little test so AJ believed I was out there doing guard tests. Apparently Celestia told her about the Elites and what happened with me and I gotta say she was shocked. But she told her I put them in their place and showed them I'm not to be messed with ever again. So anyway... Winona... Last night I had to yell at that dog twice, telling her to shut up and yes because Applejack told me to and Big Mac had to take her out when she has news papers to go on. But he took her out, we got back to sleep and slept the rest of the night... well Applejack did. That dog hopped up on my side of the bed, licked my face until I got up and left the room to go sleep on the couch. Passed out there and didnt go back. It was even so cold I had to be completely bundled up in a hoodie, sweat pants and long socks. I woke up a few hours later hearing Big Mac's door open. He yawned as I sat up and stared him down still fucking tired as hell. He came out of his room wearing a full one piece pajama set with lightning bolts all over it. He looked to me scratching himself. "Damn dog kept ya up and pushed ya out didnt she?" He asked going into the kitchen. I nodded getting up from the couch stretching my wings. "Yeah... I dunno what the hell was up with Winona before but she's usually a good dog and well trained."
I huffed cracking my stiff back with one hand, pulling off my hood with another. "Does 'well trained' also have to do with shitting on the floor in the middle of the night when someone's using the bathroom?" I asked. He huffed as he went into the fridge.
"That happened once and she had just gotten back from uh... well y'know.... Fluttershy's gotten her house trained more now and before ya know it she's gonna be sleepin' through the night and probably using doggy pads in the corner of the bathroom."
"Alright... well someone's gotta take her to Fluttershy's again to get trained to hold it through the night or at least alert someone to take her out WITHOUT waking everyone up." He grabbed a few ciders out of the fridge and handed one to me.
"Afraid it's gonna be you today. Once you get the girls to school, Applejack and I are gonna make a run to see Uncle Orange and the rest to see how they're doing. Hopefully ya see Babs at the school since Celestia's guards have been nice enough to take her to school." I rolled my eyes cracking open my cider and taking a swig. Thirsty as hell.
"Fun... I'm gonna get dressed real quick... You let that dog out when I open the door to our room... Okay?" He huffed setting down his now half drank bottle. He was thirstier than I was.
"Gotcha. Hope she didnt piss on the floor again..."
"I'll be the first to find out if AJ hasnt yet." I set my cider down on the counter before going over to the stairs and rushing upstairs. I stopped at the door and knocked seeing if I could wake Applejack up. But I ended up riling Winona up to have her growl and start barking. I huffed and opened the door just to see Winona on the bed growling at me. "Stupid dog... Go on and get outta here. Potty time!" Stupid dog just went right back to her happy go lucky self and just hopped off the bed, racing out of the room and downstairs... Laughed a bit when I heard the dog hit the wall at the middle of the stairwell. That's basically her trigger phrase to go by the door downstairs. I entered the room and looked around. No puddles, no shit, not even any stain on my side of the bed. Even checked both mine and AJ's shoes because apparently one day she decides to use one of Applebloom's shoes to piss in.... Guess who had to shell out some bits for a new pair for her? Not me. Lucky. I walked over to AJ's side of the bed and nudged her.
I watched as she shifted a bit stretching under the covers before opening her eyes, moving her messy mane from her face. "...Sugarcube...? Didnt think you'd be up first...." She said. I huffed.
"Blame the dog and your brother... Dog put me out on the couch, brother woke me up when he came out of his room... Now hurry up and go wake the girls while I get ready.... Big Mac's already making breakfast for em." She huffed and threw off the covers letting me see her tank top hanging down a bit low showing off her breast a bit. Even was wearing her red panties I liked. She got out of bed and went straight for her dresser. I just couldnt help but watch as she bent over to raid her drawers for clothes. She huffed.
"I swear... Ever since we got Winona back she's either been a good pup or she's just a damn nuisance.... Mostly to you but give her time and she'll come around... hopefully you're good to her today!"
"And since when am I not?" She quickly got her pants on, and took off her shirt... bare back. Love to see it.
"Maybe when you yelled at her after kickin her!"
"I didnt kick her! She got under my foot going up the fucking stairs! That's why she yelped!" I huffed going to my drawers stripping off my clothes. "Better be able to call Fluttershy to let me get away if that dog starts biting me when I take a nap later today..."
"Yet she only did that ONCE sugarcube... Lord knows what that dog ate before that anyways... Now just shut up and get dressed before I wake the girls up... last thing I want is Applebloom seeing you in the nude... again..."
"That was one time and she should've knocked!" I huffed grabbing pants, a teeshirt and a pair of socks before going over to my side of the bed. After I got dressed I went back downstairs and made myself a few quick waffles from the toaster- hot by the way. Not long later I was in the car with Scootaloo and Applebloom in the back. Scootaloo was wearing a wonderbolts shirt, jeans and her sneakers, Applebloom was wearing her overalls with a white teeshirt. I huffed pulling out of the orchard turning towards town. "Hope you guys slept well last night... I would've but I didnt because of Winona..."
Scootaloo laughed a bit. "I slept well. So glad Celestia bought me a new stuffed wolf!" She said.
Applebloom yawned a bit. "Slept okay... Winona woke me up too..." She said. "Was happy she's back but.. now she's just a freakin' annoyin' dog at night.... Still love her though..."
I chuckled sarcastically as I turned down another road. "Makes one of us..." I replied. I stopped at a red light giving a huff. "One of these days that dog will like me... Hopefully that day is today or tomorrow... otherwise my bedroom door is staying closed." I glanced into the rear view mirror. "You gotta help me with that dog.... Never had a dog before, didnt think I would and i'm surprised this dog doesnt like me."
"You gotta remember Ry she werent used to you bein' that close to AJ anyways. Sure she saw you every now and then before you two were together but... Guess she never got used to ya before the accident." I huffed. Yeah... We DID just get her fresh out the grave...
"She's at least being nice to you right Scoot?"
Scootaloo nodded as the light turned green. "Yea. Though she does keep trying to take my toys thinking they're hers but I know she just wants to play." She said. "Maybe you could get her some treats and try to train her. Maybe get a few dog toys for her and play with her too!"
"Yeah... I guess I could... Maybe I could text Fluttershy... see if she would give me some of her training treats... Either that or let me know what kind of treats Winona DOES like... I'm not gonna buy her a bag of treats that are just gonna sit there on the shelf... Speaking of which you still need to finish your box of crackers otherwise i'm throwing them away.... Either that or eating them myself." She huffed.
"Go ahead and eat em. Pretty sure the open package is already stale but the other packages should be good." I nodded and turned a corner and to my surprise I saw a guard truck broken down on the side of the road with a guard holding the hand of Babs while another guard looked under the steaming hood.
"Hold up. Gotta stop." I quickly pulled over a good two car lengths in front of the guard truck and opened the door stepping out. I whistled as I hurried over. Babs looked to me, wearing skinny jeans, canvas sneakers and a wonderbolts teeshirt (Yes from my mom) and her backpack hanging over her shoulder just smiled brightly.
That filly broke off away from the guard and rushed me. "RYDER!" She yelled nearly tackling me. I pried her off and knelt down giving her a smile.
"Here, get to the car. I gotcha here." She nodded just before speeding off towards my car. I stood up looking to the guard who saluted me. "At ease. I'll take it from here with the school drop. You guys should call a tow truck, get a pick up and drop that in the garage at the castle. I'll be by later to fix that but most likely that's the radiator overheating. Just let it cool down by itself, I'll be by with some coolant to fix that. Now hop to it on getting out of here." The guards nodded and let me rush back to my car only to find Babs looking excitedly over the car from the inside as she does.
"Wow thanks Ryder! I thought I was gonna be late for school!" I huffed as I sat in the drivers seat and driving off again.
"It's nothing Babs. I was just in the right place at the right time. Think your dad would let you come over after school?"
"Could always ask even if it is a school night! Now kick this thing into overdrive!" I gave a silent sigh as her cousins cheered a bit in the back before gunning it down the road until the next light.
That drive was fun until we hit the school. Had to give Babs five bits for lunch since she forgot hers back at the summer home and even hold my cool as the door closed when my sister and Applebloom left the vehicle because at that moment... I realized this was the time I was gonna be alone. I pulled out my phone and started calling Fluttershy as I pulled away from the busy school yard turning down the first street going away from the school. The phone buzzed for a few moments as I kept turning corners left and right, almost making a loop at one point. As soon as I stopped behind a car at a red light the phone clicked. "Oh hey Ryder! How are you this morning?" I hear Fluttershy ask.
I huffed. "I'm alright but... Winona's being a little asshole again... pushed me out of the bedroom last night..." I said.
"I'd take her and train her today but I'm supposed to be helping Twilight with getting a bird out of the castle. Some how the poor thing got itself inside and it made a nest so she wants me to move the nest and the birdy." I huffed pulling into the parking lot of the first store I found.
"Well I hope you get that bird out safely but I have a question for you. Do you know what kinda treats Winona likes? I kinda wanna see if I can get her to like me more... maybe listen to commands AJ normally gives her." I heard her hum.
"She loves the Peanut Butter Paw-Cake bites! Always content after that! Made with natural ingredients and it even keeps her regular!" Yeah.... JUST what I want.... more of her shit. Anyways I sighed.
"Anything else you think I should get her?" She hummed a bit as I pulled into a parking spot.
"A chew toy is good. She's always playing with the rope toys outside in my yard. Or even the durable squeaky ones! She loves the ones that look like tennis balls!"
"Alright so... Peanut Butter Paw-Cake bites, squeaky tennis balls and a rope toy.... got it. Any idea when you're gonna be done? Might have you come over later if you can. Not sure how long Applejack would be out and I could use the company other than a dog honestly."
"Oh it shouldnt be too long! I'd be more than happy to come by for lunch." I huffed.
"Alright 'Shy have fun and be careful not to cut yourself on anything that might be dangerous with the bird nest. Birds will take almost anything for nests."
"I will. Take care now!" I quickly hung up and shut the car off giving a huff before hopping out and running inside.
Nothing completely interesting happened inside. Got the dogs stuff, food for myself (mostly instant noodles since AJ's trying to get me to cutback on my hayburgers) and a few candy bars for the girls once they get off school. Scoot gets plain chocolate, Applebloom gets caramel and Babs gets her peanut butter ones. I got home quickly and put them in the fridge because I know Winona likes to try for candy she can get... lucky me fruit snacks dont do anything to her stomach. Anyways Applejack was coming down stairs as I put a kettle of water on the stove. "Alright sugarcube we're off now. Winona just came in from doin' her business so she should be good." She said. I turned to her as Big Mac came out of his room. Big Mac was dressed in his work boots, white tee shirt and jeans, Applejack was in her jean shorts, her boots and a tied flannel with the sleeves rolled up. "You be nice and try not to give Winona any mind if she starts barkin' atcha. She's tryin' to test ya. Or so Dash tells me... She starts growling, stare her down and stand your ground!"
Big Mac huffed. "Even keep the door shut if'n ya need to go upstairs to take a nap... dumb dog chewed up a shirt I left on the ground but it's nothin' that cant be replaced." He said.
I huffed as I went to the bag on the counter. "Got that covered." I replied pulling the squeaking tennis balls out and giving it a quick squeak. Just like that I hear a bark and theres Winona at my feet. I squeak it a few times before tossing it towards the stairs and oh my god she just sped off for it, her nails just hitting the floor.
Applejack chuckled as I see Winona grab the ball and hurry upstairs just sitting by the door to our room starting to chew on it. "She took to that real quick." She said. She looked back at me. "You just get on with what you're doing and if you need anythin' just call us sugarcube!" I smiled as I started unpackaging the treats and such from the bag.
"Alright. You guys have fun now. Drive safe!" They both smiled just before leaving the house. That dog chewed on that toy for a good while. Through my whole meal- spicy chili is the best flavor of instant noodle- she was quiet and I even could watch a bit of TV without her barking. After the credits rolled to the cartoons I was watching I got up and hurried over to the kitchen grabbing the bag of treats from the counter giving a whistle. That dog got up as quickly as she grabbed that ball and hurried down stairs... again hitting the middle of the stairwell and running over to me. Oh the smile on her dumb dog face when she saw me open the bag of treats right in front of her. They smelled like peanut butter that was... somewhat off... I pulled one out of the bag. Little quarter sized paw shaped treats. She barked a few times. "Oh you want these huh...?" She barked again. "Sit! C'mon girl sit!" She did as she was told. I knelt down and she ate it right out of my hand before I pulled another one out. "Alright... What else did Fluttershy teach you...? Can you sit up?" From her positioned she sat up, her front paws in the air. I treated her again. I stood back up as I pulled one last treat from the bag. "Now... You only get this treat if you promise to leave me alone for a while... Okay?" She yipped a few times and I gave it to her. "Alright good. Now go lay down somewhere! I've got a comic book to read!" She barked once before just hopping up on the couch.
Now the comic wasnt anything too bad. Spike gave it to me as an apology for that time I was trapped in a video game which surprisingly the game developers are going through with making it a virtual reality experience and they're sending me a free copy WITH a headset.... Now I get to experience the horror that was that god damn spider ant queen towering over me again. There was something stupid at the end of it... Something about a mind and a mile... Didnt pay attention and fell asleep. Passed out for a while before being woken up by the sound of something tearing. When I sat up I realized my comic was gone. Quickly I looked around and saw shreds of paper leading out the door. I got up from the bed and hurried out only to find Winona tearing apart the pages! I quickly grabbed the ripped comic and looked straight at the weird words at the unripped page and just looked to her meeting her scared gaze as I pulled my phone out but everything froze. I mean everything. I dropped things when suddenly my vision went blurry. Things twisted for a moment before going black. I woke up what I think was moments later only to see everything was bigger. Even saw my body just lifeless in front of me. Wasnt even shocked to see dog paws in my sight... my weird discolored sight. I huffed standing up shakily on all fours just raising a leg looking at myself. "God dammit not again... Always the magnet for a shit show..." I said in... Winona's voice I guess? It was feminine yet shrill... Felt very thirsty too. I grabbed my phone in my mouth and carefully made my way down stairs going towards the water bowl... Didnt wanna do this but as soon as I put the phone down I drank water like a dog... yet... it worked? Felt hydrated after a few laps.
After I was done I pawed at my screen and carefully typed my password in... thank god for this phones features. So simple even winona could use it. I hit the contacts but it took me a few tries to get to Applejack's contact and put it on speaker just listening to the buzzing. Kinda bothered me but I scratched at my ears with my hind leg which... I was surprised by. Still felt good. I just huffed hearing the phone click. "Ryder! So good of ya to call Sugarcube! Heard you found Babs and got her the rest of the way to school!" Applejack said. "Right place right time right?" I sighed.
"Yeah AJ real nice but can you call Twilight? I have a bit of a problem!"
"Ry? Ryder you there? Winona? That you girl?" She stayed silent for a moment. As did I. SHE COULDNT UNDERSTAND ME! "BIG MAC! MAC WE GOTTA GET HOME NOW SOMETHIN'S WRONG WITH RY! WINONA HAS HIS PHONE! HE AINT ANSWERIN!" Another moment of silence. "Winona! Winona be a good girl and try to get Ryder awake! We'll be home soon dont you worry girl!" I didnt say anything as Applejack hung up... I made my way back up stairs- a lot harder than going down with my stature- and went over to my body. I climbed onto my back and huffed.
"WINONA YOU FUCKING DUMB DOG WAKE THE FUCK UP! WAKE UP AND GET MY FAT ASS OFF THAT COMIC BOOK!" I hopped off about ready to bite myself but I stopped remembering what strength I have. Then I just nudged with my head, hoping I'd wake up. Though.... I guess my body was so tired and because of Winona's rare accidents while sleeping- yep. Dogs bed wet too- I saw- and smelt- my body just fully relieve itself. Glad I didnt have to share a mind with the dog but I do hope these things dont carry over. I huffed again. "WAKE UP! GOD DAMN YOU FUCKING DOG YOU BETTER NOT RUIN THOSE PANTS!" Nothing. Not a twitch in my face. Though I was breathing so Winona's brain in my body isnt such a downgrade. I walked away and hopped up onto the bed just to lay down onto my side for a while wondering what to do with myself. Guess I just listened to the birds outside since my ears were so sensitive. The birds chirping, my sorry ass snoring on the floor... Other things my body was doing.... yeah they're gonna have to diaper me, hold me to the bed and watch me to see what I do. And the smell? Pungent as if my nose were right in the thick of it.
It honestly felt like forever waiting in that house for Applejack and Big Mac to come back. When They did I heard them when they were coming down the road. That's when I jumped off the bed albeit failing to land properly before running downstairs towards the door just to hop onto the couch just eagerly waiting for Applejack and Big Mac with my tail wagging almost in time with my heart beat. When they came in Applejack looked around frantically while Big Mac pushed past her looking to me. "Winona? Where's Ryder girl!" He asked.
"HE'S RIGHT HERE IN FRONT OF YOU JACKASS NOW TAKE ME TO TWILIGHT!"
Applejack grabbed her brother's shoulder. "HE'S UPSTAIRS!" She yelled. She hurried over to the stairs rushing up getting to her knees at my body. "RYDER! RYDER WAKE UP!" She grabbed me and started shaking which woke me right up... Yet I could only watch as Winona used my mouth to bark like I do before trying to lick her face. She huffed. "Ah Good lord... Mac get the diapers... And the wipes.... hit his head so hard he got stupid and lost all bowel control..." Big Mac shut the door and ran into his room to grab the supplies. I jumped off the couch actually landing on the front paws and staying on all fours before running upstairs. I put my paws on Applejack just trying to get up into her face.
"Applejack! AJ help me! Help me get to Twilight!" She turned her attention to me nudging me off.
"Dont worry girl... I... He's gonna be fine... just... just a bump on the head is all..." She said trying to hold back tears. Winona in my body looked to me and growled angrily. I growled right back.
"WINONA YOU FUCKING IDIOT DOG THIS IS YOUR FAULT!" Applejack pushed me away from who she thought was me while simultaneously trying to keep 'me' down.
"Winona! Be nice! He hit his head and you got the gall to act like that to him! Go on! Git!" This hit me hard... Just telling me to go away when I'm obviously trying to get her attention. I whimpered a bit trying to step towards her but she just turned her head as a tear went and streamed down her face. I hung my head and walked down stairs just as Big Mac was coming from his room with a towel, a pack of diapers and wipes. All I could do was sit downstairs just listening to them. "That dog... Sometimes I wonder if she's just out to get me for herself... she's a good dog but... dammit this aint her.... Probably chewed up Ry's comic causing him to faint... Spike gave him that y'know? The smile on his face said he loved it but now it just seems like if Spike saw that comic he'd rip Ry's head clean off...."
Big Mac sighed. "Winona knows Ryder but doesnt like him bein' near ya after years of not seein' ya like this..." He said. "We aint gonna give that dog up for our sisters sake. Applebloom LOVES that dog... She was one of the last gifts Momma gave us and givin' her up would be like we was spitting right into her face!"
I sighed before just looking up at them. "Hopefully you guys realize sooner or later that something's wrong..." I said. Mac huffed.
"Here... I got him from here. You just go let Winona out. Prolly needs to go some." I watched as Applejack nodded wiping her tears away before kissing 'me' on the forehead and getting up to come downstairs.
Once at the bottom of the stairs she huffed. "Alright... Get on outta here and go ya dumb dog.... Hopefully you'll be nicer to Ryder when I letcha back in..." She said. I got up as she opened the door just for me to be pushed outside, tail between my legs.
As the door shut behind me I huffed. "...Dammit.... Looks like I'm gonna have to do this myself..." I told myself before running off towards the tree line. Couldnt tell if I was just that fast or what but it felt like it took a while to get towards the road before I started running along the fence towards town which took a lot longer than I thought. I had to wind through alleys, side streets, even wait for lights to change while still staying hidden out of view. After a few hours of figuring out where I was, stopping to piss and shit by dumpsters and avoiding what I think were guard patrols, I finally reached the castle. There was one guard at the door as I sat on the grass tired as anything. The worst part? I CANT EVEN SWEAT! I feel so weird being so warm and not being soaked in sweat! So I'm just sitting there panting like-... was gonna say 'like a dog' but... I am that so.... yeah. I got up after resting a few moments before going up towards the door. Didnt even try to talk to him before trying to go up the steps.
You know what this asshole does? He goes and boots me from the steps sending me to the ground. I yelped a bit as I tried to get up only to find my paw hurting like a motherfucker. I limped a bit closer. "Dont even think about it mutt!" He said.
"OH FUCK YOU ASSHOLE! YOU ARE SO FIRED WHEN I GET TURNED BACK! JUST GET TWILIGHT OUT HERE BEFORE I START BITING YOUR SORRY ASS!" I tried putting weight on my paw but before crying out a bit. The guard huffed.
"Stupid flea ridden.... Get out of here!" He made me flinch by faking me out, thinking he was gonna rush me. I fell onto my paw only to cry out more and just lay on my side. I felt tears well up in my eyes as I started whining loudly.
I whined for a while hoping someone would stop and help me but nobody did. I heard that door open on the castle and looked up only to see Fluttershy coming out dressed in her bell bottom jeans, sandals and a green hoodie with twigs and sticks in her mane. She huffed. "That bird was feisty but I got her to leave before she laid her eggs..." I heard her say as I got to my paws. I hobbled towards her sobbing and she perked right up looking at me surprised. "Winona?! Winona what are you doing here? Are you hurt? Oh dear..." She reached down and picked me up. "You poor thing! What happened?" I turned to the guard and growled at him. That's when she looked to him. "Did you see what happened to her?"
The guard said nothing. "YOU'RE FUCKED NOW ASSHOLE!" I yelled. And that got Fluttershy to use her stare. She stared him down for a good few minutes before he broke.
The guard huffed. "...I'll just turn in my armor now... No need to tell the Princess or the General..." He said taking off his helmet. He opened the door and ran right up. I licked at Fluttershy's hand a bit.
The big chested pegasus nuzzled me carefully. "There we are.... Lets get you back home to Applejack... they must be worried sick about you!" She said. I whimpered a bit just as she started walking down towards the street. She hummed a bit. "Do you not want to go back home? Did Applejack yell at you? Was Ryder mean to you?" I didnt answer. Just wined licking at my paw... Just letting you know this is not me doing this its this body just doing it automatically. "Aww okay well I'll call AJ, tell her I found you so she doesnt worry and I'll take you back to my place so you can heal up." Just then her phone started ringing. Harp sounds. Default for everyone. She does that because she doesnt wanna make it seem like anyone has the better ringtone. She carefully balanced me on her arm as she dug into her pocket pulling out her phone. I caught a glimpse of it only to see Applejack on the screen. "Oh! Perfect timing its mommy!" I heard the beep of the phone when she answered it. I heard everything without it being on speaker. "Applejack! Perfect timing!"
I heard Applejack sobbing. Seems like she was stress crying. "F-Fluttershy.... I... I cant find Winona anywhere out in the orchard... R-Ryder hit his head and.... I just.... I cant bring the girls home just cuz o'them..." She said.
"Oh I'm... I'm sorry about Ryder... is he okay?"
"No... He... He's just.... I think he went n regressed again... This time just passed out, crapped out and pissed out... We had to throw away a pair of pants!"
"Aww well I hope he'll be okay. But if it makes you feel better I've already found Winona! Poor thing's hurt!" I heard her gasp.
"Winona?! Where'd ya find her? Bring her home! Please!"
"I would but... a mean ol guard kicked her outside Twilight's castle. I need to call Twilight unless he's already turned his armor in and quit. I'm taking her back to my place to make sure her paw isnt broken and bandage it up just in case. You just focus on your husband and I'll take good care of Winona. Maybe call Rarity, see if she cant take the girls until things are settled there at home. I'll be real good to Winona now that I'm done with Twilight's bird problem. Angel can keep her company if I'm out. Just breathe, go take a nap and listen to some calming music. Everything's gonna be fine." She lowered the phone a bit. "Here. Tell Winona I'll take good care of her." I heard Applejack sniffle a bit.
"Winona... I'm sorry if I yelled at you... I just.... I'm sorry girl... Fluttershy is gonna take good care of ya until your better.... Mama loves you..." She didnt even give it a second before hanging up. I just whined a bit... both in pain and with sadness. Fluttershy shoved her phone into her pocket again and started petting me, shushing me with each step. We walked all the way back to her house and I had to deal with the throbbing pain the whole way. When we got to her cottage she set me down on a dog bed on the couch after bandaging my paw after giving me a shot which I did not like. Yelped a bit but she calmed me down until I felt almost no pain. After a moment in the kitchen she huffed walking out without her top.... Didnt realize she wasnt wearing a bra or that she feels that comfortable in front of her animals to do that but... nice. She huffed stretching her wings. "Alright Winona you sit right there and be a good girl. I'll be right in the shower. If you need me just bark!"
I didnt answer. Just lied there staring at the thick cast of bandages she put around my foreleg hoping things would go back to normal hopefully. As I heard the door close I heard something else. Someone grunting. I looked around and just saw Angel trying to pull himself up to the couch. Usually he had a step to get up here. I got up from the bed and went over to him and grabbed him by the ears in my teeth. "OW OW WHAT ARE YA DOIN!? Careful with the ears!" They yelled. Sounded of a stallion. Scared the hell out of me making me pull Angel up faster before looking around before looking to Angel as he rubbed his ears. "Winona you dumb bitch! I thought I told you to NOT bite me on the ears! Especially since that dame brought you back after a while."
I just looked at him confused before he started hopping over to me. "A-Angel?" I said. The bunny smiled.
"Das da name! Dont ya recognize your ol' friend Winona?" I shook my head a bit and pawed at my ear thinking I could clean it out... nope. He sounded like a tough guy from Manehattan. Except his voice was a bit squeakier. Not by much though.
"Angel you GOTTA help me! It's Ryder! You remember me dont you?" Angel looked at me confused before checking my head.
"You hit your head or sumthin? You aint makin' a licka sense!" I nudged him away sitting down.
"Angel come on! You dont remember a pegasus stallion giving you ear scratches and bringing you a carrot? What about it when Fluttershy was out and you were sick? I kept you company?" I could see him go deep in thought. Those little bunny brain gears just kicking in before he just shook his head and looked to me as I went to lay back down. Felt the shot starting to really kick in.
"...That... There's no way that can be you! He's a bumbling buffoon compared to you Winona! Pretty sure you were there one of those times!" I huffed laying down in the bed being careful of the paw.
"If I'm such a bumbling buffoon you'd probably know Fluttershy has her weird toys in a box under her bed with a lock on it. And she has her marefriend come over to help her with those toys." Again those gears started grinding again. I stretched. "When you understand I'll be here..."
"Woah woah woah.... Not many of the animals know that box... Or even the rainbow haired one. What happened to ya? I believe that you aint even Winona... But... howdya manage that?" I huffed.
"Read a comic book, somehow swapped brains and now nobody can understand me.... well... Except you..." I rolled over. "...Not even Fluttershy understands me... I... I just want my own body back...." I started whimpering having tears well up in my eyes again. Angel hopped over and started petting me... strange to have an animal pet another animal but it comforted me.
"Hey hey no cryin here. Your ol' pal Angel is gonna help ya out best he can. Anything you can still do lookin' like that?" I shrugged kinda shaking my head.
"...I... I dont know... I just... I need to get in contact with Twilight... see if we cant get her here..." I heard a little bell chime. Kinda made my ear raise up a bit and that gave me the idea. I looked to Angel. "...Are you able to read at all?"
"Do bears use a toilet around here?" ...I really didnt know if he was serious or not... Fluttershy does have an outhouse for when she's gardening out back but I've never seen a bear use it but... it's possible she potty trains them? The bunny huffed. "Look. Sayin' I aint the dumb bunny some always plan it out to be. Hell not all animals are as dumb as the droppings they leave! Winona? She might look like a walleyed moron- no offense to ya- but she's about as quick as a whip at times! Listens to folks when they tell her to sit, to stay and even give her treats when she does so. Best of all? She's told me last she was here that you- who I'm guessin' is the new guy that moved in with the family- wasnt always nice to her when she was alive so she aint too fond of you." I kinda shook my head and looked to him shocked.
"You KNEW she was dead?" He nodded. "...Wow... I just... I'm wondering what else she told you.... But you can tell me that later if we can still communicate somehow. Right now we gotta find her phone and hope it doesnt have a password... Think that sound came from the kitchen...." I got up carefully and hopped down from the couch with Angel and hobbled into the kitchen. I looked up at the counters and they didnt seem too high from where we were. I stood up on my hind legs using one foreleg to prop myself up against the cabinets. "You able to hop up there Angel? See if you can find her phone and get it down without damaging it." He hummed as I got down from my standing position.
"Only way I get up is with either her help or one of the chairs. I'd climb on ya but with you not knowing how to work a broken dogs body or wanting to feel my weight on your back I'd say that's one of our only ways." I looked to the kitchen table. Few chairs around it, one of the closest ones was just a few feet closer than the rest. I huffed and hobbled over to it before getting up on the underside of the table putting my paws on the seat of the chair before giving it a slight push which got it a bit further but it hurt like hell. I yelped a bit and backed off before looking to Angel.
"Get over here and help me if you can! I cant do this by myself!" The bunny shook his head slightly and hopped on over putting his paws on one leg of the chair while I put my forehead on the other leg opposite him and we both started pushing the chair along. Was actually lighter than expected. When we had it against the counter I stood to the side of the chair helping Angel up onto the seat before hopping up myself and helping him up to the counter. I hopped down to the floor giving a huff. "Wow you really are a heavy bunny... guess a diet isnt in your future is it?"
"Nope. Flutters just gives me what ever I want! The day I go on a diet is the day Opal Essence that prissy pussy catches me to try and eat me for dinner."
"Dont mean to rush you but Fluttershy could be out of the shower at any point here! Get that phone down now!" I heard him huff as he slid something over.
"Alright. Just be ready to break its fall." I looked up to the counter.
"You're gonna do what?" He didnt answer. Just pushed that thing right off. I couldnt move fast enough to get out of its way but it landed right on my busted paw causing me to just go ballistic yelping.
Angel quickly jumped down and started shushing me just as I hear something in the shower fall over hitting the tub. Very distinct sound. I nudged him off before I hurried back to the couch only to lay on the floor whining as I heard the bathroom door open. I looked to the hallway and you know what I saw? Fluttershy butt fucking naked. If I were still my normal self you know I'd probably wanna hop in the shower with her... or give her a shower.... Anyways she picked me up and quickly set me back on my little pillow bed. "Winona! You poor thing please dont go jumping off from the couch!" She said. "You give me a moment to go clean up a bit and get dressed then you'll get to go potty! Just hold it for a little longer." I whined a bit more just as she walked back to the bathroom. I waited for a moment until she closed the door again before getting back up and running off to the kitchen.
Angel was there with Fluttershy's phone scrolling through apps and such. He looked to me as I hobbled over just to sit down. "Uh... Sorry about that.... Least she only thought you needed to go out...." He said.
I huffed wiping tears from my face with my good paw. "Just... hurry and find Twilight's text info.... see if she cant come over, bring a spell book to talk with animals." I replied. "If she asks why, just say she's curious to know what her animals are saying sometimes. Blame cartoons if you have to!" He nodded and went to the messages before immediately finding Twilight's last conversation. The last thing she was texted was about getting the bird out and the guard who confessed to hurting me. Apparently fired on the spot. Good. Didnt have to deal with him. I watched as Angel typed out something to send to her. 'Can you come over? And bring a spell book that can help me talk to animals? Angel has been real needy lately and I'm curious as to why.' I got a bit of a chuckle out of that. "So you admit to being a needy bunny eh?" Angel sighed looking to me hitting send.
"Laugh it up mutt. Be lucky I'm helpin' you at all. Now get back up onto that couch if you can. I'll handle it from here." I nodded and hobbled back to the couch hopping up onto it again.
I lied down again just giving a sigh, hoping this would work. After a few minutes Fluttershy came back out with her mane in a ponytail and dressed in her yoga clothes. She even had a yoga mat under her arm while she picked me up with the other. "Alright Winona come on lets go outside." She said. "Fresh air is gonna be good for a puppy like you." I whined a little bit nuzzling up to her a bit. "You'll be okay... I'm sorry if it still hurts.... Just try to not put that much weight on it okay?" We walked out a ways into her back patio before she set me down on the grass. I didnt wanna do this but I hobbled over to a dog bowl and started drinking out of it. Barely had anything to drink all day and I hope AJ's taking care of Winona in my body. When I was done I went back over to the grass and started sniffing around... Couldnt tell what was more gross. The amounts of shit I smelled in the grass or the smell of wet dog fur as I trudged through the grass. I pissed a bit before just going to a nice sunny spot near Fluttershy to watch her do her yoga. Might join her next time if she wants to help me.... Then I realize if Twilight comes with a book that may not exist and she figures out its me I might be in a bit of trouble. Worth it.
I lied there for a while watching her stretch, bend and breathe sighs of relief as Fluttershy did her yoga. Glad Winona wasnt a male dog... probably would've started humping Fluttershy's leg. Kinda wanna do that now but dont wanna make it weird. My tail kinda wagged a bit as I watched. Maybe about twenty minutes later my ear twitched hearing a car pull up before a few doors shutting. "Twilight?" I said. Fluttershy looked to me as I got up.
"Oh? Something wrong Winona? Wanna go back inside?" I didnt even acknowledge her as I just started running my way towards the door.
"Twilight! You better have Spike with you!" Fluttershy laughed a bit getting up from her pose coming over to the door where I just did a small circle.
"Okay okay you obviously wanna go back inside. Maybe you're hungry?" I looked to her smiling.
"Screw food! I'm getting changed back! Just let me in!" The pegasus mare chuckled as she opened the door again. I ran in and hopped up onto the couch just to see Angel off in a cat tree relaxing. I got to the end of the couch just at the right time just as the doorbell rang.
"Oh! I wonder who that is... I'm not expecting anyone...." She peeked through the peek hole of the door and hummed a bit. "Twilight...? What's she doing here? Did I forget something?"
I kinda grinned a bit but went to a happy panting as she opened the door just to reveal Twilight in jeans and a tank top and Spike in shorts and a Nukes Galore teeshirt... Yeah he was a fan of the game after I let him borrow my copy... Yet it was kinda his fault I was in this predicament. Twilight smiled as Spike hurried in over to me starting to pet me.... Felt degrading but I just let him have it. "Fluttershy thank you for inviting me!" She said. "I have yet to use this book for my own curiosity until now!" She held up a red covered book up smiling to Fluttershy who just looked confused.
"But... I didnt... in-" She stopped. "Twilight... Can I... See your phone for a second....?" Twilight took the book in her magic as she dug into her pockets.
"Here. You know the password. I'm just gonna see what the animals have to say...." Fluttershy grabbed on to her friends shoulder.
"NO! NO NO YOU HAVE TO GO NOW! SOMEONE HAS MY PHONE! I DIDNT SEND YOU ANY TEXTS!"
Immediately I got worried and sprang out of Spike's arms. "WAITWAIT DONT GO PLEASE! HELP ME!" I yelled. They both looked at me.
Twilight huffed. "Look you're scaring Winona! Just calm down, breathe. Dont go stressing out..." She said. "Here. You sit down, let me find where your phone is... Grab Winona, pet her, calm her down and she'll calm you down... I'm sure you just misplaced it around here... maybe Discord found it to play a prank... If it is I'll deal with him later..." She led Fluttershy over to the couch sitting her down next to the bed she set up for me. I hobbled over just before she picked me up. "There we go... Mean guard... I hope Ryder's gonna be okay to hear the news about what happened to you...." She set me in Fluttershy's lap. "Here we are. Keep her company.... Be a good girl now." Fluttershy grabbed me and started petting me. I felt her shaking each stroke. The only way I could tell her to calm down was to just lick her leg. I could still taste the soap she used... smelled better than that. Floral Islands. Same stuff Dash uses in her shower. I watched as Twilight started calling Fluttershy with moments later her phone starting to ring, vibrating across the floor in the kitchen. I glanced at Angel who was just giving a thumbs up.. Cute little bunny paws. Twilight went into the kitchen hanging up her phone before picking her friends phone up in her magic making it float over to her. I got off Fluttershy's lap as she snatched it up. "See? Discord's trying to screw with you... You gonna be okay?"
Fluttershy nodded sniffling a bit before hugging her friend. I went over to Spike and sat next to him smiling away. "Finally! Now can we get this shit on the road?" I asked.
Spike chuckled. "Can we still use that spell Twilight?" He asked. "I'm actually curious to what Winona's actually saying. Probably something along the lines of 'see? Nothing wrong here!'"
Twilight smiled sitting Fluttershy down again giving her a pillow to hug. "Sure Spike. I kinda wanna get a good description of how Winona got all the way out to my castle anyways." She said. I actually got so excited my tail started wagging fast. I watched as she flipped that book open and started skimming through a few pages before stopping on one. She concentrated having her horn glow before blasting me with magic. I didnt feel anything, didnt move at all but I was just kinda glowing slightly. "Alright Winona. How'd you end up getting all the way from your house to mine?"
I huffed standing up losing my panting a bit... yet my tail was still wagging. "Well... First off we can blame a comic book for all this to happen in the first place!" I said. Twilight gave a confused look. She obviously heard me because both Fluttershy and Spike looked at me shocked.
"Uh... Come again?"
"Blame a comic book. And the idiot who decided to fall asleep with it only to leave it to a dog who chewed it up only to figure out IT WAS ENCHANTED!" She huffed pinching her nose.
"...Oh good lord... Ryder.... Should've guessed... How did this happen?!" I sat down.
"Lets just say someone with good intentions gave me a comic book which got destroyed when Winona- the dog I am now- chewed it up." I looked to Spike. "Dont worry, you arent in trouble." I looked back to Twilight. "So I'm stuck in this body and until now NOBODY could understand me. And by the way I'm glad that asshole at the front door to your castle is gone. Hope someone better got that spot."
"I wouldnt worry there. Going to someone else definitely... And... I'm guessing it wasnt Discord that used her phone... right?" I shook my head. "Well... How did you manage that?" I rolled my eyes looking to Angel. He was shaking his head slightly.
"Best left unsaid. Leave it a mystery." I looked back to her. "Can I please get taken home and get my mind swapped back? PLEASE tell me you have a counterspell for that!" She smiled.
"Lucky I actually do because its not the first time I had to fix a mind swap. Lets just say my brother wont be complaining about a mares heat ever again. Speaking of which is that sniffer of yours working?" I huffed.
"Right now? Too well. My own? Yeah pretty sure Dash is going crazy right now with her hand in her pants most of the time." I looked to Fluttershy who was still kinda freaking out. "Right Flutters?"
The pink maned mare whimpered a bit. "....Y-You saw me... n-naked...." She mumbled. I hopped right over to her lap and stood up putting one paw on her chest.
"Fluttershy! Calm down! When I get turned back I'll let you uh...." I looked back to Spike. Then back to Fluttershy. "We can talk later on this... Perhaps we just hop in the car and just head back to the orchard. We can talk there after Twilight and Spike leave. Okay?" She hesitantly nodded and I hopped off her lap. "Good. Now go get dressed in something better than yoga pants and we'll get going."
Fluttershy ran out of there faster than I've seen her. She came back wearing jean short shorts, sneakers and a tank top. She picked me up and we all headed out. I stood on Spike's lap in the front passenger seat and NOW I understand why dogs like sticking their heads out the window! When we got to the orchard Twilight honked the horn just before stopping. We all piled out just as Applejack opened the window to our room. She saw me and started crawling out. Twilight and Fluttershy flew up quickly to help her to the ground floor. Once her bare feet touched the dirt she ran right at me. "WINONA! WINONA C'MERE GIRL!" She said. Spike got between me and Applejack making me flinch a bit.
Fluttershy went and grabbed my wife's arms holding them to her side. "Applejack stop it! Injury! Remember?" She said. Applejack sniffled. I got a good look at her from behind Spike. Messy mane, running makeup and looked like Apple sauce on a white teeshirt... mine which she tied in a knot just to fit her.
"...R-Right right... Sorry... been focusing on Ry... I just want my husband back to normal..."
Twilight came over to Spike and picked me up holding me under her arm. "Ever wonder why your husband is acting the way he does?" She asked. "Or maybe why Winona ran off the way she did?" Applejack shook her head. Twilight set me down on the ground giving a huff. "I'll let Winona here tell ya why."
Fluttershy sat Appejack down and sat next to her holding her hand. I hobbled over. She just gave a little 'aw' as I sat down in front of her. "Next time I get a comic as a gift PLEASE make sure Twilight checks it over to make sure it's not enchanted." I said. She grabbed onto Fluttershy both shocked and scared. There was even a bit of confusion mixed in there. "Yeah... Just breathe Applejack. I can talk, took me getting my mind swapped, my wife to yell at me and sending me outside and an asshole guard to kick me and even scaring Fluttershy just to do." The confusion on her face spiked. I rolled my eyes. "AJ. It's me! It's Ryder! I was reading that comic book that Winona chewed up and now Twilight's here to fix things... And after that I kinda wanna have a talk with Winona. See why she doesnt like me." I looked to Fluttershy. "Get her inside, sit her and Big Mac down, see what happened from their perspective." Fluttershy nodded and helped her friend up. I looked to Twilight. "Carry me?" Twilight huffed and nodded picking me back up.
"Sure. Least I can do for having your underling injure you. Most I can do is fixing your brain but that's near impossible." I huffed.
"....Twilight...." She snickered a bit as we followed Fluttershy back into the house.
"Sorry. Cant help myself! Lets just get this done and over with." Couldnt agree more.
Once inside Fluttershy sat down on the couch with Applejack and Spike joined them. Twilight carried me upstairs just as Big Mac was coming out of my bedroom with a box of wipes and a very smelly diaper balled up in his hand. He saw me and smiled. "Hey there ya are girl! Missed ya!" He said reaching out to pet me. I growled at him making him pull his hand back. Twilight sighed.
"Big Mac just go sit down with your sister and Fluttershy. They'll explain everything. I gotta take care of something with Ryder." Mac huffed.
"Yeah just be careful. Hard head and he hit it even harder. Had to cuff him to the bed earlier."
I huffed as we went into the room. "Thanks for the warning Mac." I said. I swear he just about shit himself hearing me talk. Twilight sighed closing the door behind us and looking at Winona in my body napping away in the bed, arms cuffed to the headboard wearing nothing but a teeshirt and a diaper. Twilight set me down on the bed as I just huffed. "And to think that dog is controlling my fat ass... Hopefully she's been better in my body than in hers..." I looked to Twilight. "Do it. Please." Twilight nodded and her horn started glowing. Within seconds she zapped me and Winona only for things to freeze like they did when this shit all started happening.
Once things settled I felt all groggy, tired, hungry and thirsty as hell. My arms were sore and I was cold from the hips down. I opened my eyes and saw Winona on her side asleep as she was. I looked to Twilight who was a bit hesitant as she approached. "Ryder? All good in there?" She asked. I huffed a bit nodding. "Good... Now you're gonna take it easy when I unlock the cuffs... How do you feel?"
I huffed coughing a bit, my whole body aching. "...I just dont want shit like this to happen... EVER again..." I replied. "Can you get someone downstairs to bring me a water or something...? Maybe a sandwich?"
"I'm gonna get the water but I'd say ease up on the food for right now just to be sure you're gonna be good to eat. You look weak." Twilight's horn glowed and a key manifested out of thin air. She grabbed it and took it to the cuffs. I felt the release and my arms just hurt like shit when I put them both down. She gave me the key and I unlocked the other cuff before setting the metal bracelets aside. "Need some pants before I get your drink?" I nodded massaging my wrists before climbing under the covers.
I watched as Twilight left the room only for Applejack to rush in moments later hurrying to my side of the bed. "Ryder? Ryder you okay sugarcube?" She asked falling to her knees at the side of the bed.
I sighed hugging her. She just latched to me tighter than anything. "I'm okay AJ.... I'm alright...." I said. "Gotta love comics that arent made clear that they're enchanted... Just sick of all this shit happening to me...." AJ sniffled.
"...I'm just glad you didnt hit your head... scared the piss outta me almost and I just.... My god I couldnt hold it together.... seein' you on the floor just acting weird...." She sobbed into my shoulder. I gave a sigh.
"...Think how i felt when I couldnt talk to you... or even when you just told me to go away thinking I was Winona... Exactly why I ran... I didnt wanna be stuck here unable to do anything about my current condition...." I pulled her onto my lap. "There we go... Breathe AJ..." She took a deep breath, shuttering. I huffed. "You wanna talk to Winona? Make sure she's okay too? The spell should still work on her..." She sniffled and nodded climbing over to her side of the bed, picking up her dog setting her in her lap scratching her ears.
"Winona? Winona wake up sugarcube.... Mama needs some lovin' here...." Winona stretched and rolled over in my wifes lap before she opened her eyes and looked up to AJ. She gasped before rolling to her feet before jumping around on the bed. She yelped landing on her busted paw causing Applejack to grab her again. "Hey hey take it easy! You're hurt!"
Winona whimpered a bit. "Oww.... That hurts...." She said. Same voice as I spoke in.... hated that body.
I huffed. "No shit. Now suck it up and listen to me!" I snapped. She looked at me and growled for a moment before stopping and tilting her head confused.
"You.... You can understand me?" Applejack and I both nodded.
"Yeah. Sorry about your paw, you can blame that on me but I gotta ask... Why do you hate me so much?" She huffed.
"First off thats MY spot in bed, second, you're near MY family and third I know it was you when you were younger YOU PULLED MY TAIL!" I huffed.
"I was a young kid. Young and stupid. Somethings never change though. What do I have to do to get you to like me?"
Winona just growled and stared me down. Applejack huffed. "Winona! Be nice! Whether you like it or not he's here to stay! Saved my flank more than anything... hell it was his favor that brought you back to us... I didnt know what i'd do without you the day you bit the dust.... I cried, Applebloom cried... hell even Mac cried... Honestly wished it were me under that truck instead of you.... Can you please be nice to him for me? Maybe stop chewin' everythin' up while you're at it?" The small pooch huffed.
"And not using shoes to go... That's something Applebloom is pissed at you about."
Winona hung her head. "Alright... I'll do those things but that last one you're gonna have to work for!" She replied.
"You get a treat if you scratch at the door and bark twice if you need to go out but that treat only happens if you come back in when you've actually gone. Someone's gonna be watching whether it be me, Big Mac, AJ or the girls. Got me?"
"...Okay... I... I'm sorry you had to throw away those shoes... I just... I figured I'd hide it since you guys always got mad at me...."
Applejack huffed. "Trust me... Better to lay it where someone sees it otherwise someone's gonna step in it.... Hope ya remember that day Spike stepped in it...." She said.
I snickered a bit. "What'd Spike do?" I asked.
"Slipped, sat in it, had to invite him in to wash up and he even spit fire a bit at Winona only to heat up a cup of coffee granny had sittin nearby... Glad it werent worse."
Just then the door opened and Twilight came in with a bottle of water from the fridge. She sighed as she closed the door behind her. "There we are... Sorry but I had to explain to Big Mac what happened. Plus I asked where Spike even got that comic..." She said handing me the water. "Apparently he got it from a shop in town. Gotta look into it, see if I cant talk the guy into locking those ones up..."
I grabbed the bottle and cracked it open just drinking it down like it was nothing. I was so fucking thirsty. Once that bottle was empty I threw it aside giving a huff. "...That's way better..." I said. I looked to Twilight as Winona climbed into my lap. "How long will this spell last? She's still chatty." Twilight hummed.
"Should last for a couple hours. No way to reverse it." I sighed and looked to Applejack.
"Why dont you go and take Winona out to speak with Big Mac and Fluttershy? I kinda wanna have a word with Twilight."
Applejack nodded and grabbed Winona carefully from my lap. "C'mon darlin... lets getcha downstairs to Fluttershy." She said. "She's gonna take good care of ya while ya heal..." Winona went to her like a sock to static cling. I watched as they left the room and Twilight sat on the bed. I huffed.
"...Twilight... I just..."
The alicorn sighed. "It's okay... Few days off to get yourself back together. That kind of experience isnt the best... especially when you cant talk to anyone." She said. "Or was this not about that?" I cleared my throat, still feeling a bit sticky in my mouth.
"Well... Yeah but... After I'm back I just... I wanna take Spike out to say no hard feelings about that comic. Maybe to lunch or even to go dig for gems. Some of those bigger boulders shouldnt be a problem... Could see about trying to split them apart find a few geodes for you if you want." Twilight smiled.
"....That sounds alright. Need me to come along to help find those geodes and Gems? Spike hasnt come back with much last time you went with him but he did get a few." Yeah I remember that... Hot day, hotter rocks and all I was armed with was a pickaxe. Before my strength.
"As long as I dont have to carry a boulder up to the helipad I should be good." She chuckled a bit.
"Good. Now rest up before the girls come home. Want me to send a truck to drop em off here?" I nodded.
"Sure but... Get Babs too. I'm gonna call her father, tell him she's gonna be over here while he does what ever but she'll be back before bed time." Honestly that was a strange day but it worked out all right. Big Mac was so confused when he was talking with Winona, Spike was happy to hear I didnt hate him for the comic and wanted to show it by taking him Gem hunting and Fluttershy... She gave me a parting gift for being a 'good dog'... Secret file that Scootaoo and Applebloom cant find it is. Babs when she came over was tired so we took a nap together, woke up and helped her with homework and even got her some dinner before AJ drove her back to the Summer Home. Was just a fun time.
Gambling is bad. And for good reasons. Twilight had her brother and sister in law over at the castle and Applejack and I were invited as well as Dash and Fluttershy. We decided it was a bit of a couples night minus Twilight but she didnt mind hosting. It was late at night and we had just gotten done with dinner. Shining made a nice alfredo sauce to go with pasta that his sister made. Didnt realize even though they're royalty they still can cook well. And by the by Fluttershy took good care of Winona while she was laid up with the busted paw that guard gave her. I gave him what for. Cried actually. I did give him his job back but demoted him severely. But he's gotta take a course on animal abuse AND do community service with Fluttershy to aid sick animals. It's been about a week since I had gotten turned into a damn dog... Wasnt the most humbling of experiences but I dealt with it. Though Twilight had asked enough but apparently she wanted to know what it was like for me to be Winona. Could I see color, could I hear myself talking, could I talk to other animals and such. Told her everything she needed to know. Even about Angel and not to say anything. Anyways.... It was just after dinner and I was walking around with Dash after we had just helped Fluttershy- who was insanely drunk because Dash kept feeding her drinks- back to her room. She was wearing a button up shirt with a teeshirt underneath and a pair of capris pants. I was wearing guard fatigue uniforms. Teeshirt, Lunar Republic pants and my boots. Technically on duty. "So you really were a dog? Did you hump anything?" She asked. Yeah... Fluttershy told her everything...
I huffed as we turned the corner. "Only thing I wanted to hump was Fluttershy when I saw her butt naked." I replied. "Though if Winona werent a bitch... I'd see how far Fluttershy'd go..." She chuckled.
"Between you and me... I've seen her use a dog knot dildo. Strange but... I think its kinda hot. Think of what she'll be like if she's ever with a real one." We both chuckled a bit. I sighed.
"Y'know Dash... I know we give each other a lot of shit but... I think we're just that great of family we can throw insults at each other and get barely a thing back.... Well.. other than those times where I threatened to cuff you..." She nudged me.
"Yeah... I've come to terms with living around an asshole like you... But hey... once a dweeb always a dweeb as Gilda says it. You're just that special dweeb I keep around... not only because we're technically family but I care too much to see your downfall."
"Same to you... Definitely would give you the couch if you ever needed it. Hell if you needed someone to cuddle I'd give up my spot in bed so AJ could help ya. Just hope if I did that you'd try not to kidnap my sister again." I gave a laugh as she gave an annoyed groan.
"Ryder... I already apologized for that! Can you PUH LEEZ drop that?! I paid that off in sleepless nights, countless nightmares and even having A.K. Yearling see me off in cuffs! Even worse I pissed my pants in front of Big Mac before I had him haul me here just to show Celestia and Scootaloo that I fucked up that bad." We turned the corner going towards the entertainment room.
"Sorry Dash but... When I heard that from Luna you dont know how pissed I was and how scared I was... Like... I was mad at you for thinking that my sister wasnt in safe hands but I was also scared thinking this just ruined your life... that I just lost my cousin who's helped me through the worst of times... helped me before I was a guard.... helped me after I got out of jail.... even helped me realize my self worth.... Think we all wanna forget that moment... I kinda feel bad for you even having to watch what happened.... Even feel worse for Fluttershy because of what I threatened to do..." Dash threw an arm over me bringing me closer as we walked.
"Hey she forgave you didnt she? I specifically remember holding you after you woke up in the med bay.... You sat with me and Fluttershy in the mess hall to eat something.... Fluttershy kissed you on your cheek, made you feel small and even though you didnt say it she told you she forgave you for doing what you did."
"Yeah... then I wet myself and mom changed me once she was up on her feet and scolded me for that.... Didnt say anything but Soarin kinda helped me out hearing her... Even apologized for her but I knew what I did to make her do that." We stopped outside of the entertainment room where we heard laughing.
"Definitely worried most of us... just glad you turned out okay... Now I'd say get in there and have some fun. I gotta get back to Fluttershy. Who knew she's willing to drink that much?" I huffed.
"Same person who kept giving her those drinks... Now get on and get her protected. Last time she wet her bed she called me screaming..." Yeah... She was napping, I was the first one she called and she told me to get over there quick... I seriously thought something was wrong and came over as fast as I could, gun drawn. Checked every room from front door to hers only to find her in the corner with soggy sleep pants. Yeah. That scared of her own bed wetting. Anywho Dash gave me a hug before she ran off.
I huffed before turning inside only to see Applejack, Shining, Cadence and Twilight all sitting at a table with a metal case about a foot wide and a foot and a half longer. Even a few drinking glasses as well as some beer bottles sitting on coasters. Applejack looked to me and smiled. She was wearing jeans and one of my teeshirts. Left her boots in our room. "There ya are Sugarcube! Fluttershy wasnt too much trouble was she?" She asked. I shook my head as I sat down at the table next to Shining.
"She's a very tired drunk. Might be a bit bold during her drunken escapades at times but that's when she isnt slumped over in her chair during a movie with calming music." I looked to Twilight. "Entertaining everyone while I was gone Princess?"
Twilight nodded as she grabbed a beer from a nearby cooler, using her magic to hand it to me. "Yep. Entertaining until the actual entertainment could get started." She said. "Up for some Blackjack? Maybe some poker? Apploosan Holdem?"
I looked to Shining who just set down a shot glass that was filled with whiskey... keyword was.... He gave a hefty huff as Cadence downed a shot as well, the bottle floating in her magic. She got the strong stuff. Bourbon Whiskey from Manehattan. Stuff knocks me on my ass and burns on the way down. "Well... Considering the only thing I've seen Ryder play on his game I'd say some Blackjack." He said. "Didnt know a damn thing about poker and he absolutely hated the slots! But lets hope his luck is as good as his character in game!"
Cadence laughed a bit. "You never did like those games anyway Shining. Said it would draw kids into the casinos but I dont see anything about underaged gambling in the news or hear it when I do foalsitting jobs." She sat down setting the bottle of whiskey into the cooler. "Who's gonna split the chips? Shuffle the deck? Deal?" Twilight huffed clearing the table of most of the empty bottles. I know most of these were Applejacks on the count of she's been drinking a bit more and more lately. She's just had more than me since the girls were back in school... and going over to Sweetie's house every other weekend. Thank fully Diamond Tiara and Applebloom are still seeing each other. That's good.
Applejack chuckled a bit. "Guess I got the cards if we can agree on a thousand, two hundred and say... twenty five bits per for each pony?" She asked.
Twilight nodded as she opened the case using her magic to pull out a deck of cards and a few different rolls of chips wrapped in rubber bands. "I'll go ahead and split those chips up between us if you shuffle the deck AJ." She said. "Actually excited to take this out of the closet after I got it as a gift from one of the hotels in Las Pegasus..." Applejack held up the deck. Had the 'Golden Gate' casino and hotel logo on it.
"Either that or you bought it. But I'll assume you did get it as a gift on account of I wasnt there to see it... Or the receipt you keep in your study drawers." I could see Twilight's face turn beet red as everyone snickered.
We ended up playing a few hands and having more to drink. Had a few beers and a shot of that whiskey but that was enough after that. Applejack lost all her chips to me and Twilight, Twilight ended up going all in on what she thought was gonna be good but ended up busting, then Shining lost his to Cadence which just left me and Cadence left. We had to wait while Twilight shuffled the deck of cards more while we got all our chips in place. Cadence laughed. "Oh yeah... THIS is gonna be for all the bits in the bin and bragging rights!" She said. "Winner takes all and then some!"
I gave a slight chuckle. "Yep and it's going to the guard." I said. "The casino's in game dont call me Luck Tail for nothing!"
Shining chuckled. "Yeah they call you that because that's what your characters name is!" He replied. Alcohol is called liquid courage for a reason. Gives you the balls to say what you wouldnt normally say and gives you confidence... even if that confidence leaks into your shoes if you've drank too much.
"Oh yeah funny boy? Wanna take me up on a bet?" And the dominoes that followed.
"Really? What're you thinking about betting?" ...God why do I not shut up?
"I was thinking make it interesting if the ladies can get in on it."
Twilight huffed. "I'm staying out of this... Lost too much already even if I didnt bet any real money..." She said.
I looked to Cadence and Applejack. They looked to each other meeting each others gaze. Cadence looked to me. "I'm in if AJ is." She said. "And if she is... I say do a bet with even higher stakes."
We both looked to Applejack. She sighed. "Alright but Cadence makes the deal." She said. "Dont trust this'n as far as I can piss." She pointed to me. I didnt trust me either the way my brain works. "So whatcha got Princess? Make it good!" Cadence just had an evil look on her face.
"Alright Ryder... You win, next time you come up with Applejack whether it be alone or with family I'll commandeer a park for an entire day for you two to use that day to your liking and nobody will be able to get anywhere near you or even see you if they somehow get there. Proximity spells and such... But if I win... I swap some things around both for you AND my husband since you two wanted this... Twilight deals the cards so its fair and we both go all in. Sound good?"
And this is where I NOW hoped that Applejack, Shining or Twilight would call me out. I grinned. "Deal!" I said pushing all my chips into the middle of the table. I watched as she pushed her lot of chips into my pile, merging them.
Twilight yawned as she finished shuffling the deck. "Alright... Last hand and it's time for bed... And after all those drinks I suggest everyone uses the bathroom... I dont want anyone to wake up in soggy sheets... Ryder..." She said. I huffed as she just started putting two cards in front of both me and Cadence. I checked them both. Queen and a jack. Twenty. I looked to Cadence as I set my cards flat. She checked hers. "Alright... Stand or hit General?" I grinned.
"Stand." She looked to Cadence.
"Cadence? Hit or stand?"
Cadence hummed before looking to her sister in law. "I'll stand as well." She said.
"Alright. Show us what you got!"
I flipped my cards first. "Boom! Twenty! Beat that Princess!" I said.
Cadence grinned and flipped her cards. My heart dropped seeing an ace and a ten. "Blackjack... I win General!" She said moving her cards out of the way and taking all the chips, laughing as she just reaped in the metaphorical wealth. I sighed slumping down in my chair as Applejack rested her hand on my leg. The Princess laughed a bit. "Cant win them all General! And it seems no private time with your wifey.... oh so sorry...."
I sighed as Applejack rubbed my back. "It's alright Sugarcube... I think if we ask Celestia we'd be able to use her garden for a lil outside fun." She said.
I huffed. "Not gonna be the same...." I said. I looked to Cadence. "So... What do you have in mind? What's in store for me and Shining who REALLY could've said no to making this harder!" I looked to Shining and he looked almost out of it, drooling a bit as he leaned back in his chair. I groaned a bit.
Cadence sighed. "I'll talk it over with Applejack in the morning. See what I could take without it being anything valuable..." She said. "Ryder be a dear and help Shining to our room? Poor thing cant seem to hold his liquor."
"Yes ma'am." I looked to Applejack. "Please remember when you do talk to her to make sure it doesnt screw with us..."
Applejack yawned. "I'll be sure of it... Just... Make sure ya hurry... Feel like cuddlin' tonight..." She said. "I'll... try to stay awake long enough to get ya all padded...." I nodded and got up. I went around the table and hoisted Shining over my shoulder before walking out of the room trying to keep my balance as I walked through the halls.
Lucky for me his room wasnt too far away. Twilight had it specially made for couples after weddings. Got it specially made for me and AJ at first but then realized it woudnt be used as a honeymoon suite for a while so she let her brother and sister in law use it when not booked by a couple she invited in after their marriage. Best part? Rented out for free for a few nights just in case she gets a couple who had just ran into money troubles because of their extravagant wedding. I hobbled back to my room just to be padded up by AJ who even padded herself up as well. Snuggled up in the sheets and passed out. The next morning I was the first one to wake up. My diaper felt loose yet my head was killing me so I didnt pay it no mind. Just grabbed my pants and put em on before walking out covering my eyes from the bright hall lights. I hobbled all the way to the bathroom just to see Fluttershy and Dash in there huddled around the toilet. Fluttershy's mane was tied up in a bun with Dash just rubbing her back. Fluttershy was wearing running shorts and a tank top with a strap hanging off her shoulder. She coughed and groaned. "...Dash... why did I drink so much...? Everything hurts...." She said.
Dash sighed as I walked over to splash water on my face. "It's okay Fluttershy.... It's only gonna hurt for a little while longer... Guards going to get you some medicine..." She said. She looked to me. "Mornin' Ry... You guys were up late last night."
I sighed drying my face off with a nearby towel. "Yep... Wish you were there to talk me out of doing something stupid and now I've gotta report to Cadence." I said. She huffed getting up letting Fluttershy lean up against the wall.
"Oh fuck what did you do?"
"Got drunk, fucking bet everything I had and then some... Actually going to find out what that 'then some' even is... You guys wanna stay here while I use it or you wanna clear out? I dont wanna have to have Fluttershy puke more and have a guard clean up after her." Dash sat down with Fluttershy again pulling her carefully away from the toilet..
"Just go... I wont look. But... Arent you wearing a diaper?" I sighed.
"Yeah but I'd like to keep it dry for the moment... Dont trust myself later in the day if I start getting sick from bein' drunk..."
"Good call but i'm sure you'd've gotten sick already if I know how your stomach works... You should be fine but it's your call... But hurry... Doesnt look like Fluttershy is gonna keep anything down for much longer..." I nodded and waited for them to look away before I pulled my pants down a bit before reaching down yet only to grasp at nothing. My heart dropped and I looked down only to see nothing where i'd usually see my dick. I grabbed myself only to jump at what i felt. "Arent you gonna go Ry? I aint hearing anything!" Oh I started going... But not straight out. Straight down. I pulled my diaper up and dropped to my knees giving a whimper as I felt warmth just splash everywhere in my diaper. Dash looked over to me and sighed leaving Fluttershy against the wall before coming to my side. "Hey hey its okay! Everything's alright! So you had an accident? Big whoop! It happens!" She hugged me. Felt weird that she didnt do her normal thing and make fun of me.
Just then a guard barged in. Both Fluttershy and I groaned. "General! General there's something wrong with your wife and she wont open the door!" He said. Just then Fluttershy ran to the toilet hurling into at Dash helped me up. Dash looked to the guard.
"Help her! I got him!" The guard nodded and went to Fluttershy's side as Dash and I ran all the way back to my room where we saw two other guards trying to pick the lock. "You two! Out of the way! NOW!" The guards quickly stood up and saluted me.
I saluted them back half assed before knocking on the door. "Applejack? Applejack open the door! What's wrong?!" I asked. I put my ear up to the door and listened. Nothing. "Applejack! Applejack come on open up! Dont make me rip this door off! You know I will and I know Twilight wont like it if I do!" Dash pulled me aside before starting to slam on the door... felt like she was slamming on my head.
"APPLEJACK COME ON OPEN UP!" She stopped banging on the door and looked to the guard. "Someone go get the princess! She's not coming out easily and I'm not gonna let the still drunk general tear up the castle!" The two guards nodded and ran off leaving Dash and I alone. Dash looked to me as I leaned up against the wall wondering what was going on. Was this a bad joke being played on me by Luna because I got drunk and Twilight or Shining was being an ass or was it just my drunken dream fucking with me? Dash knelt down next to me. "Ryder! Ryder stay with me things are gonna be fine! You're okay, Applejack's gonna be okay...." She gasped thinking of something. She pulled me close and whispered in my ear. "Follow my lead." I gave a hesitant nod just as she pulled out her phone starting to mess around with it. "God dammit AJ come on open up! Why the hell are you just not opening the fucking-" Suddenly she set off her ring tone. One I KNOW she keeps just for Big Mac. Makes him laugh she says. Silly ass songs. She stopped it almost a minute after it started. Struggling a bit to turn it off. I watched as she put it up to her ear. "Big Mac hey! I'm trying to get Applejack out of her room right now and-" She stopped for a moment. "No I know she left her phone at home... same with your brother in law." Yep. Did things with alcohol and my phone and a certain princess got an unwanted pic. Though... Guess who got one back? "What? Mac calm down! Calm down just tell me what's wrong! Breathe man!"
I got up a bit. "Dash? What's going on with Big Mac?" I asked knowing damn well what I'm doing. She looked to me giving me a quick grin.
"I dont know!" She replied. "He's yelling and crying. He's breathing right now but it sounds shakey." She turned her 'attention' back to the phone. "You still there Big Mac? Yeah? Better? Good now tell me what's wrong!" She looked to me waiting for a moment pointing towards the door. I nodded and listened at the door. Nothing. I looked back at Dash and shrugged. "What's that? You gotta take Applebloom to the hospital?! What the hell did she do?!" and that did it. I heard something drop before the door flew open hitting me and knocking me out of the way.
I fell in just the right way just to see Applejack wearing my shirt and no pants on. She snatched the phone away from Dash putting it up to her ear. "MAC?! MAC ARE YA THERE?! WHAT'S WRONG WITH OUR SISTER?!" She yelled. I got up and rushed Applejack just as Dash snatched the phone back from her. I hugged her tight. Y'know without crushing her. "Ryder! Ryder somethin's wrong with Applebloom! Get your keys we gotta-" Dash huffed.
"There's nothing wrong with Applebloom! We only did that to get you out of that room! What's going on with you?" Applejack looked around before grabbing Dash and me by the wrist before dragging us back into the room and shutting the door behind us locking it. She looked away from us and held herself.
"I just... I... I got up thinkin' I wiggled out of my panties or that uh... Ry was just... doing what he does but... When I found em they uh..." She went to the bed and grabbed her panties. The cute red ones now in tatters, ripped.
I groaned. "Not those panties!" I said. She huffed.
"I'm afraid so sugarcube... I'll have Rarity make some new ones... maybe keep these just for you to sniff."
"How'd they rip?! I know I didnt do anything! You'dve felt me feel you up or shove something inside at least!" She turned back tossing her panties to me. I just caressed them looking at the frayed fabric.
"Well... When I went to find new pair I... Felt em touch a bit too soon... Looked down and saw uh..." Hesitantly she lifted up her shirt. My jaw dropped as well as Dash's. There between her legs was what was supposed to be between my legs. A cock and balls.
I couldnt even find the words seeing that or her blushing embarrassed face. Honestly wanted to get on my knees and suck it.... Dash shook her head. "Where the FUCK did that come from!?" She asked. "I could SWEAR you had something else there yesterday!" Self explanatory. She sighed.
"...I... I dont know... I just... I found it like this and.... Oh god...." She started breaking down hiding her face. Dash hurried over to her helping her to the bed sitting her down on it.
I dropped the panties and looked to Dash. "Uh... Can... can I borrow your phone real quick Dash? I kinda... need to check something...." I said. She nodded and tossed me her phone. I caught it and immediately opened up the camera before going to the corner and pulling down my pants, swallowing before turning the front facing camera on. I put it between my legs and there I saw a mares pussy. I started to shake taking the phone away and dropping it to the floor.
Dash looked back to me. "Hey hey/! Careful with the phone! What's wrong? You're shaking too!" She said. I didnt really notice I was until she said something. I hesitantly hugged myself as I dropped to my knees. Dash hurried over and knelt down next to me. "Ryder! Ryder breathe dude just brea-" She stopped seeing my pants down with nothing there to hide. "Uh... You uh... You missing something there Ryder?" She tried helping me up but I was just a rock, glued to the ground. She looked back at Applejack. "AJ! Little help here? Get him to lay off the hayburgers while you're at it!"
Applejack got up off the bed and ran over to my side just opposite Dash before grabbing my arm before helping me up. "C'mon sugarcube.... it's okay I gotcha... I still love you..." She said. As I got to my feet she went to pull up my pants but stopped seeing my crotch. She reached down and fondled me, even sticking a finger inside before pulling away. "...I... What the hell...? I... Did we just... swap... parts?" I grabbed onto AJ worried. She held me up and helped me over to the bed.
Just as we were at the foot of the bed in came Twilight teleporting in wearing her night gown. "Applejack you open this door right.... now..." She said going from panicked to shocked. Applejack pulled the hem of the shirt down covering herself while I used Dash to cover myself. She was annoyed yes but understandably so. "Uh... is... Everything okay here? Did I walk in on some weird sex thing....?"
Dash huffed. "Nope. But there is something wrong here..." She said. "Got called from the bathroom with Fluttershy and the one using me as a shield just to get AJ out of the room... and...." She faked me out by launching a fist towards my crotch and I flinched just to try to cover myself but as I let go she stepped away towards Applejack just to tickle her having her let go only to lift up her shirt making us flash the princess before us. Twilight blushed.
"Oh... I... I see... You uh... got... swapped around a bit... Did you and AJ drink anything weird before bed general?" I shook my head. "Then how did...." She gasped and face palmed.
"What? Do you know how this happened? Did you get drunk too and do this to them?" Twilight took her hand away from her blushing face.
"No but... I have a feeling I know who did... and without the consultation first...."
I hung my head hiding my face in my hands. "Oh fuck..." I said. "You dont mean..."
"Yeah... unfortunately I do... Just know I'm on your side with this General... Even though you were the one who asked for this... Now uh... I'd suggest raiding drawers to get something more comfortable than uh..." I could see her eye my wifes cock before looking away. "Just... Get something comfortable on... I'll go find Cadence."
Just then we got knocks at the door. Applejack and I quickly grabbed pillows to cover ourselves. Twilight rolled her eyes going to the door and unlocking it cracking it open slightly. "Oh Twily uh.... Is... Is Ryder in there with Applejack?" I hear Shining ask. He sounded a bit nervous. She huffed.
"Give them a minute. They'll be out in a second. I'm just in here making sure they're alright... Ryder's kinda having a panic attack... Just... I dont know go wait in the throne room with Cadence. I'll bring them up in a bit." She closed the door and looked at us "Come on. Get comfy and breathe. We'll get this fixed." I nodded.
I had to grab a pair of Applejack's panties to wear under a pair of sweat pants... Yeah Twilight had to resize them a bit but not by much. Applejack had to wear a pair of my boxers resized and some sweat pants to hold herself. Dash couldnt help but snap a few pictures of AJ's thing and give her a quick hand to have it go down... Now Dash has to explain to Fluttershy and any guards who sees her why she looks like she ate an over stuffed cream filled glazed donut. Applejack huffed giving herself a grope. "...I just... I dunno what I expected when I got up this mornin...." She said. "...Didnt expect to see my panties in shreds and a kidney puncher between my legs..." She looked to me taking my hand. "You okay there sugarcube?"
I hesitantly nodded. "...Y-Yeah... I just... I guess this is the same as me being a mare but uh.... with greater stature..." I said. "....Is it bad I wonder how Rylee and her AJ are doing...? I mean... They're probably going through this too.... Except with the opposite.... You know..."
"I guess... Maybe we can try to visit with em after we talk with Cadence n Shining..." She looked to Twilight as we started nearing the throne room. "Twi? Your thoughts on this?"
Twilight sighed turning around at the door to the throne room. "I'll arrange it but if I'm right Dusk should be agreeing with me that it might be a good idea." She said. "But as for right now what ever happens PLEASE try to hold yourselves from saying something or doing something bad. Nobody in particular here but... keep your emotions in check since I'm not sure how much of you has been replaced... And how it affects you." She turned back to the door. "Alright... Deep breaths everyone." Applejack and I swallowed before taking deep breaths just as Twilight opened up the door and entered.
There at the table in the middle was Cadence and Shining. Cadence and Shining both didnt bother changing out of their pajamas. They wore a matching set of pajamas. Crystal Empire pink with monogrammed breast pockets. Though Cadence's looked a bit... tighter in areas than Shining's... Cadence smiled as she brushed her mane out. "Good morning everyone! Sleep well?" She asked. Neither Applejack or I answered.
"Cadence did you do what I think you did to them?" Cadence smiled as if nothing was wrong.
"What ever do you mean Twilight? I havent done anything!"
"Bullshit! I wouldnt be asking that if THIS WASNT DONE TO THEM." She used her magic to pull down our pants revealing everything. The panties I was wearing, what those panties were hiding and what Applejack was packing. We blushed harder covering ourselves the best we could. Cadence giggled as I saw Shining blush averting his gaze.
"Ah... That... This shouldnt be a problem for the extra bet Ryder set up."
"I know I wasnt drunk last night and i specifically remember someone saying that they should talk with me to figure out WHAT to do with the bet so something like this doesnt happen!"
Shining huffed. "Twily can we not do this?" He asked. Twilight set her sights on her brother giving an angry growl.
"Do NOT 'Twily' me right now! This is serious! You just dont wanna have me argue because you KNOW I'm right!" Shining huffed.
"No... I know you are right but... Cadence... She's kind of been in a mood to where she has to make the decisions and well..." He looked down and then to Cadence. She was just fondling her own bulging crotch. Twilight blushed as she released our clothes allowing us to pull up our pants and fix ourselves.
"So... She got you too?" Twilight looked to Shining. He nodded. "...I see..." She looked to Cadence. "Cadence pardon me for being snippy but... WHAT THE HELL?!"
Cadence sighed pulling down her pants a bit showing off her sheathed 'sword' and the 'loot pouch' as well. "The hell is this. Since Ryder and Shining both agreed that the bet was needed this is it." She said. "For the next twenty four hours the couples in on the bet swap genitalia but its not a complete swap. I've already seen how cute Ryder looks like as a filly but I'm sure he prefers being a big stallion. Pros of this he doesnt have his weak spot... Though the bad news?" Her horn glowed for a moment before zapping Shining and I before I just felt the weirdest and most annoying sensation happen in my crotch area. It itched, it was hot almost like i pushed a burning pipe up there, and I could even smell it. Heat spell. Shining winced a bit as I actually buckled to the floor with my hands between my legs only for Applejack to hold me a bit scared. "Both Ryder and Shining will have to deal with having a heat cycle. After all is said and done- as long as these two dont get pregnant- I'll change everything back as right as rain. I will allow some help as to getting to beat the heat or at least suppress it." She looked to Twilight. "As for you- no counter spells to help. All natural remedies and if you do plan on having sex like this Shining and I will give out rubbers that are guaranteed to stay strong so no accidents happen but if you do go raw just hope your pullout game is strong otherwise... someones gonna be going a lot longer than twenty four hours."
Applejack huffed as I whimpered a bit. "At least cut down the time and rework the allowance! Ry's never experienced this before!" She said. "I aint sure about Shining but this boy had a busted nose until that permanent fix potion ya brewed up! He couldnt even feel it when he was a mare himself!" She looked to me. "And yeah I knew sugarcube." I nuzzled up to her whining a bit. Cadence huffed.
"Fine. I'll shorten it to tonight since this is Ryder's first dealing with a mares heat. But if he knows what's good for him he can not complain or try to bail out... At least where I can hear it. As for right now Shining, help Ryder and Applejack back to their room so they can get changed. Maybe give some tips to Ryder on how to handle this heat. And just a forewarning... It's gonna make you sweat so I suggest having a change of clothes nearby... or at least some moisture stopping ones. If he doesnt own any take him into town and buy some."
Shining nodded and looked to Twilight as he passed along coming towards me. He grabbed one of my arms and hoisted me to my feet. "Come on dude... Lets getcha out of here and into a cold shower... That's gonna help you quite a bit to soothe the burn." He said. Oh the smells I got. Powerful. Smelled like a mix between piss, vinegar and rotten eggs. I felt like I was just on FIRE down there.
When we got into the bathroom they had to lie me down in the bath tub where Fluttershy and Dash were still. Fluttershy looked a bit better from earlier. She was the one who actually noticed us first. She carefully got to her feet with Dash's help before they both came over. "Goodness what happened to him?!" She asked. I saw her nose crinkle a bit as she smelled the air. "Uh... Applejack... Are you in heat at all?"
Applejack huffed as Shining helped me get my shirt off. "Nope. Aint me this time but uh... We do have a slight issue with what happened last night." She said.
"What happened?" Applejack huffed as she grabbed at my pants.
"Sorry about this sugarcube but...." She pulled down my pants and I felt the panties I was wearing peel away but i still felt the burning sensation even though I was wetter than a water balloon down there... as Pinkie would say... Fluttershy gasped while Dash covered her nose.
"Oh my! How did he get like this? And... Why is HE in heat?!"
Shining huffed. "He's not the only one here Flutters." He replied. "Basically he got drunk, made a stupid bet, we were gonna talk it over but Cadence decided to sneak into his room and swap things around and now he's going through his first heat cycle and he is NOT handling it well." He looked to Rainbow Dash. "Dash? Start up the bath, keep it on cold for him!" Dash nodded as Applejack ran over to a cabinet grabbing a few towels out of it. Fluttershy knelt down next to me.
"You poor thing! I remember my first heat and it was awful! My mom made me wear pull on diapers and had me take cold baths every morning! The worst part was all the creepy guys who looked at me and all the little colts calling me 'smelly'... Ooh it was awful!" Shining grabbed my arms looking to Applejack.
"AJ, grab his legs, set him in the tub carefully!"
Applejack huffed grabbing my legs. "Easy there sugarcube... I gotcha just relax." She said. "I remember my first heat too. Oh the looks I got when daddy hat do carry me everywhere we went. Kept me home from school for a bit until he knew what to do with me. Just too scared of having me be violated by the perverts around."
Dash huffed as I was set into the ice cold water as it filled up to my waist. My god it felt good around my crotch but I was getting goose bumps and my wings were frizzing out. "You think that's bad? My mom tried to convince me that i was being punished by Celestia's mother for beating the other kids up!" She said. "Same with my dad but when I went to my teacher she told me all about what was going on with my body yet mom and dad didnt like that one bit. Tried to get her fired and tried to get me pulled from school... They had to learn too some time."
I started taking deep breaths leaning back against the wall of the tub, resting my head on the towel Applejack had gotten for me. "...Holy FUCK... I... That burns like I just fucked a red ant mound and stuck my dick inside of a furnace still being made in the forge!" I said. "How do you girls stand this?!" Dash sat down on the edge of the tub.
"Takes years to get used to the feeling but sometimes it hits hard. Think you'd've been better off with your sniffer broken. Probably wouldnt have felt it."
Applejack huffed. "At least you dont have your milk makers breaking your back sugarcube." She said. "Though now... Kinda weighed down more in the front..." She looked to Fluttershy. "I uh... Sorry ya had to see Dash the way ya did..."
Fluttershy looked to my wife confused. "That was you?" She asked. Applejack nodded blushing hard before kinda pulling her pants up a bit showing off the bulge. "Wow... Guess you feel both sides of it now...."
"I've felt it before but... least then I knew it was a temporary potion and not an actual breeder stick..." She sighed grabbing at the bulge. "...Wonder if Rarity can make me some special underwear... help me hide this thing... Dont exactly have a dress here or anything..." She looked to Shining. "Y'think you can drive me and my sugarcube to Rarity's after breakfast? I can give her a call and tell her to do something with her sister if she's there."
Shining nodded shutting off the water. "Yeah that's fine. Just be sure we have enough time to get there and that she doesnt have much else to do otherwise it might be all for not." He said. He looked to me. "How you feeling now Ryder?"
I huffed and breathed deep. "It burns but.... Its colder than I'd think... But it feels better than how I was...." I said shivering. I looked to Applejack. "AJ? Can you take the girls and go wait for me for breakfast? And... Maybe someone can get a diaper for me? I... I'm not sure if the panties you let me use are gonna be for me."
Applejack smiled taking my panties... still dripping wet. "Yeah sure sug. These panties aint gonna help a bit." She said. "You gonna be good here?" I nodded.
"Yeah. Shining'll take care of me." She smiled bright before kissing my forehead and walking out with the girls. I sighed hanging my head after they closed the door. "...Alright... I'm sorry for dragging you into this..."
Shining huffed a bit. "Dont be dude. Neither of us were in the right mind set for seeing what kinda shit we were getting ourselves into. Just be lucky the guards took our keys while we drank and put them with the transports." He said. "This isnt your fault so dont be sorry. This is mostly Cadence' fault since she went on with it without discussing this but we're not gonna call her out though I will be having a talk with her when we get home."
"I just... Did she ever leave your side at all during the day yesterday?" He shook his head.
"Nope. Not even once. And I know what you're thinking. The bathroom. Changelings could've ambushed her in the bathroom. Few reasons why that's a BS reason. One, the bathrooms are sealed shut everywhere. No ins or outs. Just a door that can lock and cant be broken. Two, this whole castle, top to bottom is enchanted to keep changelings out. Reason why we couldnt bring Rocky. Also a two point five there... I know you're still paranoid a bit about changelings since you've already been kidnapped twice by them. Twilight understood after your wedding. Speaking of the wedding... Your father... How is he?" I shrugged.
"Dunno... and... No saying this to anyone but... I was kidnapped by those elites. My father went missing and wanted me to tell them where he was. Didnt know but... Now I'm kinda in charge until they find him. Just keep it on the down low. They find you, ask you, deny everything." He nodded. "You good to drive if we could go to Rarity's? I dont think I can focus with my body burning up without being on fire."
"Chauffeur. Mare, she'll drive us around and will not mind what would be talked about and such. You wanna stay in there a bit more or do you think you can get out of there and deal with it?"
"Uh... I'm... I'm all for staying in here but if you think I'm good I'll get out."
"Well I dont want you to get sick so I'm gonna have to ask you to get out now. If it starts to burn again let me know, I'll get you something to help with the burn. Just breathe and try to deal with it. Okay?" I nodded and took the towel out from under my head. He helped me stand up and I gotta admit the burn was barely there. Still found it uncomfortable as I dried off and sat naked on the towel waiting to be padded.
Fluttershy came to me padding me up and even brought me some new clothes to wear. Diaper, jeans with a belt and a tank top with one of my service shirts. Lunar republic one. She changed into a cute green floral dress that only went down to about her knees and she even wore sandals. After that I walked with both her and Shining back to the dining hall where we just had fresh waffles Spike made. Even left us bowls of fruit and syrup. After that Dash decided to hang around with Twilight while Shining, Applejack, Fluttershy and I went out to Rarity's. We were all loaded into the back of a transport and I was highly uncomfortable. Applejack rested a hand on my lap as we started pulling out from the garage. "It's gonna be fine sugarcube. I know how ya feel both with not having that same thing between your legs and your heat problem." She said. "I hope Rarity can still help us. Sweetie Belle had to be picked up by Big Mac and I'm sure she's gonna pay him for dealin' with her sister...." Shining stretched out a bit like nothing was wrong.
"I'll see if I cant talk Cadence into paying him for that foalsitting job. Poor guy gets used tons with zero appreciation from you guys."
I sighed leaning onto my wife. "We try to do what we can to make him feel appreciated but sometimes it feels like its never enough...." I said. "You do what you can but... I'll be taking him out to dinner or something... Maybe give him a few days off from his work."
Applejack hugged me. "Yeah... Sure he'd like a few days off from the buckin. Hopefully y'aint too strong to buck some trees. Could teach ya to do it right one of these days." She said. "I aint saying you're not doing it but you gotta get used to it just in case Mac or I are ever brought out of commission." She looked to Fluttershy. "You'd be willin' to help too wouldnt ya sugarcube?"
Fluttershy smiled. "Of course! I helped when you tried doing everything yourself that one time." She said. "You still need to remember not to overdo it with your chores."
"I know I know but its gotta get done."
"I know it has to get done but I'd rather you rest when you feel tired so Ryder doesnt worry." She sighed.
"I know that... boy worries tons 'bout me dont ya sugarube?" She gave me a kiss on my cheek nuzzling up to me.
Shining looked out the window and hummed. "I'd get ready guys. Rarity's place incoming." He said. I glanced out the window and sure enough I saw Rarity's boutique down the road and Rarity was even standing outside. She was wearing jeans and a semi long sleeve shirt with baseball insignia on it. Manehattan team.
As we opened the door she smiled at me as I was the first one to get out. "Welcome! So glad for you to come everyone!" She said hugging each one of us as we came out. First it was me, then it was Applejack, then Shining and finally Fluttershy. Shining had to run around to the other side of the truck to talk to the driver as Rarity hugged Fluttershy. She kinda sniffed a bit smelling around for a moment after breaking away from her friend. "Uh... Applejack? Fluttershy? Are either of you in heat at the moment? I can smell it..."
Fluttershy smiled a bit. "Oh it's not me Rarity but uh... Can we... Go inside?" She asked. Rarity rubbed at her snout as she sighed.
"I suppose so just... Please use that floral spray in my medicine cabinet upstairs... Someone smells like a mare in heat started dry humping them...." I kinda blushed as Fluttershy grabbed my hand and pulled me along with her and Applejack. When we got inside Fluttershy sighed as she stopped at the intersection to where the stairs were between her shop and the kitchen.
"Here. You two go into her shop and I'l get the spray. Just try not to sit down on anything until she says so."
Applejack and I nodded before we walked into Rarity's shop. I grabbed onto Applejack's hand as we leaned against a wall. "You okay Ry? It aint burning again is it?" She asked.
I shook my head. "No.... I.... I'm just... Highly uncomfortable.... I'm just scared Cadence is gonna keep things the way they are... You saw the way she was..." I said. "She didnt talk about it and she seemed pretty pissed when she shortened the time..." She huffed.
"Look she dont mean nothin' by it. Things are gonna be okay.... I know how uncomfortable you are having nothing danglin' between your legs but if its scarin' ya that even like this I wont love ya you're dead wrong! I love ya how ever we connect... whether it be me in you, you in me or just grinding ourselves together.... Tell ya what... Once you get your stuff back... I say put em to good use however ya please.... I heard Gilda's been hornier than Shinin' armor in a strip club."
"...Are... Are you sure? I just... I feel like I just owe you something after not touching you for a while... Helping me through things and backing me up on others... I just..." She hugged me.
"...I know... You feel like you dont deserve me... But dammit sugarcube... betcha if I werent here to love ya your sister'd be in Dash's arms while you're out on the street or six feet under after they found ya with a gun in your hand... I'd rather have it this way than any other...." She kissed me on my cheek and held me close.
We leaned against the wall just cuddling each other, even as Fluttershy returned and started spraying down the entire room. Rarity and Shining came in moments after but they didnt enter the room. "Shining be a dear and get some tea ready." Rarity said. "Hibiscus and lemon and bring us a few cups." Didnt hear a word from Shining before Rarity came in. Fluttershy sat on the nearby couch while Applejack and I just stood against the wall holding each others hand and being nervous as hell... I actually couldnt tell if it were my hand or hers getting clammy. The white unicorn mare smiled. "So what brings you guys here? Just needed time away from Twilight and Cadence?" We all kinda nodded in agreement. Though... Rarity caught something and it wasnt another whiff of the heat stench. "Ryder? Applejack? Is there something wrong? You two look nervous." I couldnt say anything. Felt like I'd just puke if I tried talking. AJ sighed.
"Well... This werent a friendly visit as much as a friendly help visit if'n you got the time to make some... special... undergarments and I dont mean the kind Ry's wearin'...." Oh god my face turned beat red as I hid my face with my wings. Rarity gave a confused look.
"...If you dont mean having to make a cloth diaper then... what do you mean?"
Applejack couldnt say anything from this point on. She nudged me a bit but I still couldnt talk. That's when Fluttershy got up. "Well," She started. "They're kinda having a little problem downstairs and wondering if you could get them to feel comfortable by making them a new pair of underwear that can help them uh... hold things together?" Rarity looked to us. Me mostly. She huffed pinching her nose.
"If that's code for 'Ryder needs a diaper change' without saying he needs one then fine.... Maybe that's what stinks so bad...." She yanked me away from Applejack using her magic and pulled me out of the room. "...Lucky I can take these types of messes... fucking.... I dont know why they arent able to change you.... Better not be coming out of your diaper... fucking nasty..." She mumbled more as we went upstairs... Didnt make me feel any better. When we got to the top of the steps she shoved me over to the right. "Here. Get yourself ready in the bathroom. I need to get the 'mess mask'..." Without a word I went in and shut the door behind me. I would've taken my phone out to text Applejack to say something but... I left it at home for the good of everyone... even my sister who apparently had left her phone in Celestia's bathroom of all places. Celestia thought it was a bar of soap when she was tired one night, had it charged up and had it delivered via guard to me personally. I sat myself down on the toilet actually pissing myself scared of Rarity... Like... I know my paranoia goes crazy thinking someone isnt themselves like i did with Cadence but... this I knew was Rarity... she gets pissed when someone doesnt outright tell her something or thinks everything has to fall to her when something goes wrong and nobody knows what to do.
I started breathing heavy trying to calm myself down. "...I-It's okay Ryder... just breathe...." I told myself. "Breathe and everything's gonna be fine... It's Rarity... She's gonna be-" And there Rarity started pounding on the door.
"Ryder! You better be laying down for me otherwise I'm making you clean what ever gets on the floor!" I wanted to lie down. I really did. Though my dumbass got up from the toilet and got scared when the door opened and fell back into her tub, taking down her shower curtain. She growled as she used her magic to make the mess I made disappear only to stand over me PISSED with a half gas mask over her mouth.
"R-Rarity now listen-"
"NO! YOU LISTEN! YOU COME IN TO MY HOME, ASKING ME FOR A CHANGE AND YOU DESTROY MY BATHROOM?! DID APPLEJACK TAKE YOUR BALLS AND YOU JUST CANT ADMIT IT?!" Without even a moment of hesitation she grabbed my arms with her magic, brought me up from the tub and forced me to the floor, my head narrowly missing the edge of the tub. "COME HERE AND STAY STILL!" ....Not like I had a choice because she was holding me down with her magic. You dont know the strength of unicorn magic until you know random super strength. And apparently she counteracts it.... Either that or I'm too scared to even try. She ended up yanking down my pants and then went straight for the tabs on my diaper ripping them away and when she pulled back that diaper she just froze looking at my crotch shocked. She looked to me as I clenched my eyes shut blushing hard with tears in my eyes. "...Oh uh... Oh dear.... I... I guess she really did take your balls... and... no mess but you're soaked and..." She stopped and removed her mask a bit before putting it right back on. "YOU'RE IN HEAT?! How did this happen?!" I whimpered and started sobbing just as she released me.
Slowly Rarity got up and hurried out of the bathroom once on her feet and not even a moment later I hear feet run up the stairs only to have Applejack come through the door with Rarity coming right behind her. Applejack picked me up as I started sniffling holding back my sobs. "Aw sugarcube.... It's okay Rarity didnt mean it...." She said.
"...I... How could I have known? Nobody said anything and.... I'm sorry.... Just... Is there anything I can do to help?" Applejack sighed as she rediapered me using the used one.
"Anything to help him survive his heat attack and something to even help me hide uh...." She stood up and faced Rarity pulling down her pants a bit. Rarity blushed hard meeting my wifes one eyed monster. "...This... it... it aint too big for you to handle is it?" Rarity made her mask disappear as she made her eyeglasses replace it on her face. She took a close look, fondled her a bit. Applejack shivered a bit. "R-Rares... Your hands are freezin.... You have em in the freezer or somethin?"
"No but uh... I... I actually might have something for this already... I was going to market them as a stallions lingerie line but without the laces and more comfort but... I do keep that in mind for more... uh... what's the word I'm looking for...."
"Endowed?"
"No uh..." She shook her head snapping out of a trance like state. "For customers who like getting down and dirty in bed with their partners and they're into cross dressing..." Applejack kinda chuckled a bit.
"Y'mean like when Ry tries on my panties when he thinks we're gone from the house?" ONE TIME! THAT WAS ONE TIME!
"Exactly except with a little extra room and less chance of spilling out which I know Ryder loves with wardrobe malfunctions..." She sighed as I rubbed my eyes. "Lets help him up and get him downstairs for a little calm down period with Fluttershy while I get you fitted with those panties." Applejack nodded and helped me to my feet while Rarity picked up my pants covering me. "As a little consolation for me being rough why dont you two pick out some finished clothes nobody picked up? All paid for and everything dont worry. I'll even throw in a free tailoring if you want something bigger or smaller." She nodded for me and we all walked downstairs.
I had to sit down with Fluttershy and Shining just to be calmed by them while Applejack and Rarity walked off again. Fluttershy sighed. "...I knew we should've said something...." She said.
Shining huffed stroking my wings. "Yeah... didnt realize she'd go rage mode because of this... glad she sees reason now." He replied. "You doing okay now Ry? Just breathe, nod or shake your head." I took a deep breath nodding hesitantly. "Good. Just keep breathing..." He reached for the tea set on the coffee table and started pouring me a cup. When he filled it up a little over half way he handed it to me. "Here. Drink it slow. Should help you out." I nodded and started sipping from the cup shakily. "There we go..." He looked to Fluttershy. "You mind watching him for a bit while I head up to the bathroom?"
Fluttershy nodded and Shining just teleported away. I sighed looking into the tea. Didnt exactly like the way it tasted warm but... it soothed me. "Flutters... I... Why does everything always happen to me?" I asked. "...Just... I get drunk, make a stupid bet and I just get my balls magically ripped off of me and placed onto the mare I love... top it off that even caused a friend to lose his to his wife since he agreed on the bet... I just dont know if I can handle all this at once today...."
Fluttershy cuddled with me, placing one of her hands on my crotch. "Dont worry Ryder its okay!" She said. "If I heard Twilight right you're not in trouble. Your body just doesnt know how to handle these things you're not used to feeling. Especially with your heat. Since you dont know what to do you're feeling your brains wired to panic. Can I tell you a secret Ryder?" I nodded and she pulled me into her lap. "Some cycles are the worst and that's why I'm with Dash so much. It's because she needs to help me keep in control of my emotions and help me ignore the burn. Wanna know one of the ways she helps?" I nodded. She nudged me off and stood up. "Alright. You wait Right here. I'm gonna see if Rarity will let us use her room for this." I blushed a bit knowing what she was probably going for. I watched as she walked away going towards Rarity's clothing storage area, disappearing behind the curtains. I sipped more of that tea and finished it before she came back out moments later.
"So?" I asked. She smiled.
"We can use her room and a toy but you need to not be on her bed. Now come on. She's having some.... trouble with Applejack's measurements." She took my hand as I set my tea cup down and led me straight up the stairs. We went into Rarity's room and shut the door behind us. She led me over to a chair with an ashtray near by sitting me down. Rarity does smoke but only in her room. Never has a pack out of the house. Almost wanted one at one point. Almost. I watched as Fluttershy started going through Rarity's closet, moving clothes aside and shaking that plump rump as she did. Cant help it... Always see why Dash loves her. She backed away from it a moment later with a key in her hand. "Hold on one more second Ryder!" I watched as she knelt down before the foot of the bed and started digging under. I couldnt help but slyly get up and.... lift her dress up a bit. Guess she felt it because she giggled. "Go on, do what you want. I feel you sneaking a peek at my panties!" I threw it over her butt a bit and just took a cheek in each hand. Her cute black laced panties hugged her figure... Maybe I pulled them down a bit and gave her a little kiss. "Remind me to visit your room when you get everything back in place... I think you want a little tail. Hopefully Applejack's as okay with that as she is with this."
I nuzzled her butt and... may have teased her a bit but she didnt mind. When she got what she needed she pulled out a box and... Probably at the best time. There was a knock at the door that kinda startled us both. Fluttershy got her panties up while I scrambled to my feet. And not even a moment later the door opens and Shining comes in. He smiled seeing me. "Ah, knew I heard someone come up here. What's up?" He asked. I looked to Fluttershy who was blushing hard trying to cover herself before I looked back at my friend.
"I... Um... Well... You see we uh...." Fluttershy whimpered a bit before just staying quiet.
I sighed. "Wanna join in?" I asked. "Cadence wouldnt mind.... Right?" I smiled nervously. I saw him blush as he started thinking.
Shining huffed. "I... Guess I could... Cadence's probably doing this to us just because I havent been doing my part in bed for a while..." He said. "Not to mention... The burn is starting to get to me and... I heard masturbation helps get rid of most of the burn."
Fluttershy got up with a vibrator wand in hand. Looked like it had a jewel encrusted handle and a ribbed pink head. "I-If you're going to do this let me at least get a towel or two!" She said. "Rarity isnt gonna like any stains on her carpet! Just... Get naked but do NOT touch anything yet!" As she left I started to strip down starting with my pants and padding, even making sure with some of that padding that I wasnt dripping. I could feel Shining's gaze burn at my cutie mark.
I looked back at him only for him to look away blushing. "What's wrong Shining? Dont like seeing my cutie mark?" I asked. "Or do you think its a bit scandalous.... messing around behind your wifes back, with someone you employed and with his wife knowing? Or is this your first time doing something this weird?"
Shining huffed a bit. "...I just... I kinda feel guilty that I'm willing to do this with you but not Cadence..." He said. "I know I said she'd allow this but... there's a part of me saying to not do this... Just wait until it blows over and then go for it...."
"But what was stopping you before?"
"Just...." He sighed as he sat down on the floor. I went and knelt next to him... felt weird as hell. "...I just.... I feel like in some other universe I have a kid and they're making me a happy stallion... to know what I did to make them and bring them into the world... The other part? Scared as hell... wondering if my title and my duties are gonna be good for the kid... Rather keep it in my pants when she's in heat even though she wants to fuck like crazy..." I sighed.
"Y'know... I kinda feel the same way... Applejack was wanting a kid and I'm just too scared.... I'm just a huge fucking baby myself and with the shit ive been through..." I looked away. "...I just... what if I'm holding that kid out somewhere and there's someone that started shooting where ever we were? I'd either have to be there for Applejack and the kid or risk my ass to take down a gunman and leave Applejack a widow... I dont know if I'll ever become a good father..." He grabbed me on the shoulder.
"Ry, you're a damn good guy, your mind might be horrible at points but think... when was the last time you had a panic attack or night terrors?" I actually had to give this some thought. Actually dont remember the last time I had night terrors where I'm just waking up screaming, pissing myself or hiding in a corner. Though... the panic attack? Just this morning. "If you cant think of those times... That's a good thing. You've grown more than even me Ryder... Just think about it... Talk with Applejack about it and... if you think the time is right... see what she thinks about it." I gave a nod. "Good...Now why dont you help me get undressed? No use in being clothed for this."
I grinned a bit just as Fluttershy returned. I couldnt help but tackle Shining to his back, kissing him on the lips and taking his pants off, teasing his pussy while I do. Fluttershy gasped as she dropped towels on the floor with the wand still in hand. "Ryder! Shining! You werent supposed to start without me!" She said scrambling to try to pull us apart. Shining and I broke our kiss and he pushed me off before stripping himself totally naked. Fluttershy grabbed a towel and laid it out on the floor. "Here! One of you lay down before anything gets on Rarity's carpet!" Before I even had a chance to lay down, Shining now butt naked grabbed me and pulled me down on top of him, grabbing my ass. I felt the burn kick back up but this burn felt good. We started kissing again just as Fluttershy stuck the wand between us and turned it on. "There we go! It might feel weird at first but it'll feel good in a minute. Mind if I get a bit comfortable too 'girls'?" She kinda snickered as she stood over us and dropped her dress. No bra, just her panties. She kicked her clothes aside and just sat down next to us bringing the box from under Rarity's bed, still with the key inside. She reached in and grabbed a vibrating dildo starting to lick it a bit as she stuffed her hand in her panties starting to masturbate... Oh god if I werent kissing my boss's husband I'd be licking that cunt of hers...
I watched as she just took her now dripping fingers away from her cunt, readying the tip of the dildo just before Shining grabbed it with his magic and slowly eased it in to her. She gasped falling back, curling her toes and having her wings puff out. Shining broke the kiss making me cover my own mouth, holding in my moans as the vibrator started to speed up on its own. I took one hand and grabbed onto the carpet. "Oh...fuck...." I said.
Shining snickered a bit as if not even phased by it. "J-Just breathe dude... It'll... Help you... Not... CUM....." He said kinda growling a bit. He glanced at Flutters who was just starting to breathe in time with how the toy was being thrust into her. "Feeling good flutters? Cadence LOVES this! And... J-Just so you ca-.... CAann.... Enjoy better..." He turned the vibrator on and Fluttershy just MELTED. She grabbed her breasts and cried out a little bit.
The mare next to us whimpered a bit and whined. "Y-Yessss! D-Dash has to... do THIS.... oh fuck YES!" She cried out. "Please! KEEP! GOING AAAHHH!!" That scream almost echoed through the entire room. I could swear Applejack and Rarity would've come up but they didnt... Probably figured out what was going on. Shining looked back to me as I actually started sweating, biting my lip.
"What's wrong Ry? Gonna cum? I... I'm still going strong...." And you know what I did? Either out of spite or just to be an ass (since I've seen Rarity use this some times when she's having me model some swim suits she likes...) I ended up grabbing the handle of the wand, turned the power up on the vibrator and he just lost his mind. His horn started spurting out liquified magic and at the same time he was making that thing plunge Fluttershy's horny pussy, faster and faster until at the same time we all came together... Though this was an accident Shining and I combined and squirted so much all over the floor between our legs... Some even got on the carpet. Shining had to throw the vibrator away as we came because my legs started shaking VIGOROUSLY. I barely kept myself up long enough before collapsing onto him.
I grinned a bit. "...N-N-No you're n-not..." I said just before kissing him. Fluttershy flipped over to her hands and knees having her vibrator fall out onto the floor and just rumble around. She crawled over to us and kinda joined in on the kiss before getting to her feet and hobbling over to the other towel on the floor and helping us clean ourselves up. We cleaned up as much as we could before getting dressed again and heading back downstairs.
We kinda caught Applejack and Rarity in the midst of their fun... always good to see Rarity on her knees for once. Once done, she gave me an adult cloth diaper and some temperature regulating underwear. Apparently someone was gonna go skiing, forgot to pick it up, paid it off and left it for someone else but was always open for who ever to get it. Oooh it felt good even with the diaper. Even better, Applejack got a nice red sequence dress and shoes to hide her bulge. Though after that we all kinda took a nap because Fluttershy was just out before I could even get dressed... Not to mention Applejack and Shining were the only ones strong enough to help me get dressed. After a nap we just spent the rest of the day having fun, going about our day. Later that night, we went back to the castle just to find Cadence and Twilight both wearing night gowns and eating ice cream in the entertainment room. Cadence did kinda look like hell... Twilight huffed seeing us enter as she turned off a movie that was on the big screen. "There you are! Cadence was starting to wonder if you'd've run off by now!" She said. "What took you guys so long to get back! I even tried texting you!"
Applejack huffed as Shining and Fluttershy broke off from us to go to Cadence. "Sorry there sugarcube. Just thought she'd've been on her rampage since this mornin... Didnt think nothin' of it." Applejack replied. "I had to make sure Ry kept his mind off his loins long enough to even eat dinner... If it werent for this here dress Rarity gave me, somepony would'a caught on in the restaraunt... Glad Shining was willing to pay for that matter...." Twilight looked to me.
"How are you feeling? Does it burn still?"
I huffed. "Yeah... Still does but not as bad as earlier... If this ever happens to me again... cold baths..." I said. "I do hope Cadence knows to not do that again. Didnt really like not having my junk...."
"Well you're gonna get it back. She started crying about a few hours ago... Only got her to stop by using her magic against her, buying a few tubs of ice cream and putting on her favorite movies. Not to mention having to have Spike and Dash stay away.... Who knew Dash didnt like seeing anyone cry?"
"She's got her moments..." I glanced at Shining and Cadence as they hugged with Fluttershy nearby resting a hand on both of their shoulders. "So... Should we just... wait until the movie is over or should we get things done fast? My gut says to leave em alone for a bit..." Twilight hummed looking at her brother and his wife.
"Yeah... Sounds like a good idea. Think they need to talk..." She looked to Fluttershy. "Flutters? C'mon. Gotta leave em alone for right now." I saw Fluttershy nod before whispering something to them and hurrying over to us just before walking out together as a group.
Applejack grabbed my hand and held me back as Fluttershy and Twilight kept walking. "You two just wait for us in the dining room or where ever. I just... I need to have a moment with Ryder." She said. Twilight kinda waved at us with her wings while I just saw Fluttershy smiling looking back at us.
I looked to Applejack as she leaned against the wall. "Everything okay?" I asked. She shrugged.
"I just... I dunno... Just... I'm just curious about your thoughts... seemed kinda distracted at dinner.... Even without your phone.... And I know you always finish before everyone else but tonight? Y'just lagged a bit..." I sighed.
"Well...." I started. "Shining... He asked me something when we were at Rarity's and it has me thinking.... Might almost be time to be starting our own little family... What we got is good but... think we need to start expanding a bit.... But then there's a part of me that just says.... that might not be a good idea considering the pool of shit I get in at times...." I averted my gaze. "....I'm just... I might need a bit of guidance on my thoughts... steer me in the right direction...." Applejack pulled me in close.
"...I know the feelin' sugarcube... My brains been wanderin' every time I saw a couple come by the cart in town for a snack for their little one... just wonderin' if I'd be a great mother even with all the work I already do..." She hugged me, resting my head on her shoulder. "...I just... I dont know what I'd do if we had a kid and they dont recognize their own mother because I'm always out workin in the orchard or on the cart... Guess we could both use this guidance... maybe start plannin' and preppin... see if we're ready..." She kissed me on the cheek before we stared longingly into each others eyes. "...Glad ya started thinkin' about it though..." She took my hand again and we started walking again. "Y'wanna see if Darin's free for a little talk?" I shook my head.
"Nah... Was gonna visit tomorrow once Shining and Cadence were out. Might just give her some time. Twilight said she was busy when she called us the other morning anyways. Dont wanna bug her." Applejack gave me a smile and we just hurried up with Fluttershy and Twilight. We basically joined up with Dash and Spike, Dash pantsed me, Twilight slapped her, but I got slapped when I lifted up her shirt. Worth it. Though Applejack did have my side and did say it was equal payback... Same with Fluttershy but Twilight still wasnt happy about either things. Took... About an hour to get things back in the right place and we spent another night. Maaaybe I had a drink or two before bed but I definitely had a great time with Fluttershy since she had asked AJ for a round since I got my stuff back. Dont worry. Anal for the shy. Oooh I felt good with my stuff back...Though I went back to Applejack after that and slept the rest of the night away. Was such a strange way for the day to go but... At least things worked out alright...
It's been... Oh... Say a week or so since I lost and regained my sack back. Guess what Shining said was true. He wasnt paying much attention to Cadence at times, even when she needed the attention. Also figured out why it took so long for us to get things right... Shining blew his wifes dick. Yeah. I said that. I'd've done that but.... So many already got their mouths on my wifes... But back to this story. Tonight I have the house to myself. Apparently they needed to take Applebloom to the hospital last night and it was all because she had a bad stomach ache. Apparently she was constipated and BAD... Guess all because of a new bully at school since she's been with Diamond for a while. And if you're wondering: Scootaloo is with Celestia visiting Babs and her family at the summer home. They're doing great and their new house is coming along well. Just so everyone feels safer, there's gonna be a hidden safe room and bullet proof, kick proof doors. It's gonna be done within a few months. But tonight I was sitting on the roof again, nothing but boxers since it started getting warm enough. But I couldnt get my mind off something... Something kinda dark.... I had my phone in hand as I looked to the night sky, kinda shaking slightly. That question has been on my mind since I was watching TV earlier. Show? Cartoon, episode where the kid did something bad, regret what he did, wished he'd never been born... But that got me thinking... what if I didnt exist? Would things be similar? Didnt know. Anyways I looked to my phone just as it started to vibrate. Gilda was calling. I answered it and put it on speaker. "Gil? What're you doing up at this hour?" I asked acting as if nothing was wrong.
I heard a sigh. "...Well... Kinda pissed the bed... Doing laundry right now and just wondered how you were doing..." She said sounding embarrassed. "I didnt wake you did I?"
"Nah... I've been up... Cant sleep tonight... Applejack and the family's out so nobody here to cuddle up to...." I heard her chuckle as something rustled a bit.
"If I could drive down there this tired and with my wet pajama bottoms on I'd cuddle you if you changed me... but since I'm already cleaned up and a bit wobbly I'm gonna pass... How's your sister in law? She okay?"
"Yeah..." I got up from the roof and flew off taking a small flight around the house. "Doctors had to give her some stool softener, pain killers and something else to check if there was anything damaged in her movements. Oh man you would've hated being here when she started crying and puking from the pain... Not fun."
"I'll take your word for it. But uh listen... Do you think Applejack would mind if I did come over there, spend a few nights on the couch? Dash is kinda running me rampant here with early morning workouts, dropping her weights waking my ass up, hogging the bathrooms to 'admire' her own ass and even having the gal to steal my food from the fridge.... I was saving some pasta from the other night and she fucking ate it!"
"That's Dash for ya... Left her in the house one day she was over to go get some more beer, next thing you know there she is eating my hayburgers... Loved her face when she tasted the spicy sauce they used." Gilda laughed a bit.
"Guess that's kinda karma for her but does she learn? No. But... Still havent answered my question dweeb. Would she mind? It'll only be for a few days."
"Promise to diaper up, sleep on the couch and maybe help out around here there might be something there. Actually should check with her tomorrow, see how everyones doing...." I looked to the house. "...Dont think I've said I was this lonely in a house for a while to be honest... The silence reminds me of... y'know..."
"I understand that... Sometimes when it's quiet and I'm alone with my thoughts I start thinking about what it reminds me of... Worst it reminds me of is my time in my room when I was a kid... Mom had just spanked the shit outta me when I came home with a bad report card and she found some candy she thought I stole... Even had the receipt which she deemed fake... But just for that... just think of someone being there... Maybe change what memory you're thinking of. When I change that memory of mine, I think of being sick and I was with a friend who was worried about me when I was puking.... Passed out at her place, she let me spend the night... Way after my parents were out of the picture... You know of anything like that?" I flew in through my window landing on the bed.
"Yeah. I remember coming home from school one day... Had a bad migrane headache and was sent to the office.... Parents picked me up as I lost breakfast, took me home, gave me medicine and put me back in bed... Quiet rest of the day into the afternoon... Kept me home from school one more day for a fever... Spent all day eating soup and playing video games.... But... I should get to bed.... Maybe drink some warm milk... But uh... Can you send me a pic of you wearing what you wore when you wet the bed....? Sorry..." She sighed.
"I'll do ya one better. I'll give ya a little show if you wanna stay up a bit longer.... Just... Give me a video call in a minute or two..."
"Sure thing. Just uh... Hurry... Dunno if I'm gonna stay awake for long."
"Hey its gonna take me a bit to finish pissing, get something else to cover my ass and get some more protection ready... Might steal one of Dash's bedwetting pads again...."
"Maybe diapers and a dress would look good on you if you came over." She sighed while I snickered a bit.
"Dont push it dweeb... Just shut up, let me get things done and I'll be right with ya." She ended up hanging up. Left me alone with my thoughts and a bit of a hard on. I went and got a box of tissues, a diaper which I just layed out under me after I just kicked my shorts off. I kept myself hard waiting for those few minutes. Looked at pictures I had of AJ, Fluttershy and even Rylee. I know its weird looking at myself as a mare two knuckles deep into her own cunt but... I gotta admit she looked tight.
I quickly hopped in bed on the unfolded wear and put my feet under the covers. Though when I got a call.. It wasnt Gilda... Someone I was least expecting. Princess Luna. Requesting for a video call. I quickly covered myself up not knowing which camera I had on and just to be safe. I even accepted the call smiling nervously only to see Princess Luna's smiling face and her mane in a ponytail. She kinda looked cute with it. "Ryder! I'm sorry for the late call but I just started thinking about our escapades from your dream scenarios." She said. "I was wondering if you'd like to continue that and finish it up."
I huffed. "I... I'd rather not for tonight..." I replied. "But while you're here... Do you... Do you think you can show me something....? In a dream and nothing you think I'm gonna ask for... It's just.... I'm having trouble sleeping and I have a question on my mind..." She hummed a bit wavering the camera around a bit... flashing me with her breasts.
"Ah... Are you sure you dont have anything going on with your mind that's a bit... dark? I can send guards down there right now to be sure that you're okay and Applejack would be nonethewiser."
"I'm sure Princess. I just want something to be shown... No dark repercussions. I promise. Can you tell by looking at my face?" She studied my face in what she could see from the light on my phone.
"Nope. Nothing telling... Arms and legs please." I blushed a bit and averted my gaze. "...You're... Sleeping naked arent you?"
"No but... I was gonna video chat with Gilda for a bit...." She rolled her eyes sighing.
"Come on now just show me everything.... Not like I've seen it before...." I turned the camera around and blushed harder as I turned the flash on and just started going up and down my arms slowly. "Alright... No cuts... No scars... Now the legs..." I huffed and kicked off the blankets before showing my legs and... my cock... "Ah yes.... Forgot how well endowed you were... I can see Gilda was gonna put on a show... Before you put on that diaper I hope..."
"Princess....." She giggled a bit.
"Sorry sorry... I just cant help but toy with your love life now and again... Now lets get a good look at those legs. Okay?" I sighed, yawning a bit as I showed her my legs. "Ah... Okay... No scars or cuts either... Well... Nothing new at least..."
"Good... Now can I go and call Gilda before you bring me into anything?" Luna gave a smile and nodded.
"Of course Ryder. You and I can... get a little public if you wish next time we're together.... I know a spell that keeps us hidden so we could do it out in the middle of Canterlot if you want." I huffed.
"Good night Luna... See you soon..." I didnt even give her a word before hanging up annoyed. I went back to the video call list... Most were Gilda in the history mostly from either a few weeks ago to months.
I quickly tapped on her name and started the call. I waited a bit slightly toying with myself before the video came up with a hefty sigh and Gilda on screen looking tired and annoyed as I was. "There you are... Thought you might've crapped out before I did." She said. "What took ya?" I huffed.
"Work call. Luna.... You're still good for the thing?"
"Yeah... Just... Give me a second here... Get things set up... Why dont you show me what you got, give me a kickstart..." I nodded and started messing with the camera. Took me about a second to get the camera right showing off my shaft. She kinda growled a bit as I saw her camera show her bed with her head board and a bra hanging off it. "Well... Someone's hiding something.... Too bad the wife isnt there... or me for that matter... I'd do what ever to ya while you slept... You would do the same to me wouldnt ya?" I watched as she came from off screen wearing nothing but a thong. Her breasts perky and nipples that looked like they could cut diamonds.
"Oh yeah... I'd leave you wondering why you're walking funny in the morning... How about you give me a good look at everything...? Tease me a bit." And that she did. She picked up her phone and brought it chest level, pinching her nipples a bit before dropping the camera below the belt and shoving her claw right into her panties. "Oooh...That's the stuff.... You got something to get 'stuffed'?" I started to stroke myself slowly, licking my lips.
"Yep. Got your boss' 'gift' right here." She took her hand from her panties and grabbed at something off to the side only to show a big dildo with a knot. Looked kinda like her male counterparts a bit. Story there, Celestia decided to surprise Gilda after being so helpful with me and Scootaloo when she was under her care. Celestia said I could choose anything, whether it be a set or a single thing but nothing that involves anything for me... That she knows of. Basically that dildo, three boxes of cum lube capsules and a cleaning kit. "All loaded and ready to go. Now get going slowly because I have yet to try this thing since I got it." She licked it, knot to tip and licked her lips. "You want the main hole or the back door? Both could use a little loving...."
"I can deal with the back door later.... Start riding that thing and ramming it into your cunt!" She grinned and set it on the bed, knot side down, just starting to tease herself through her panties.
"Heh... Bet you wish you were here... use this yourself or use me like you always do... Maybe I take over and make you smell my piss stained panties!" I started stroking myself a bit faster just imagining the smell... "Maybe I wet myself in one your 'big boy diapers' and have you just rub your face into it... Maybe I take your cuffs, cuff you to the bed and edge you to the point of where you just wanna cum but only when I allow it... Maybe make you cum in public when I strap you up with a remote vibrator... Maybe add a butt plug into that mix...."
"Speaking of plugs... Plug yourself! Please mistress!"
"Ah little slut knows his place.... Good boy... maybe I'll have your mommy give you a treat when she comes home..." She pulled her panties aside and started prodding at herself before slowly easing herself onto it. I heard her gasp as she went down towards the knot stopping just inches before it before slowly riding it. "Oh... Bet you wish you were here... Doing this...."
"Oh I'd be there, take you out, fuck you on a cloud and we hide around back somewhere to go crazy... Bet you'd wanna be in nothing but a long shirt and no panties.... Easier access..."
"Fuck... This things big... Not a-as big as you dweeb... Shit... Did they just get a mold to the fattest dick they could find and make it bigger?"
"Not hearing a no to my idea...." I started stroking myself faster. She rode faster and faster on it, panting more and more.
"Sh-Shut up! I... I cant think straight with this dick...." I gave a silent chuckle.
"Oh I bet you'd just end up pissing yourself once your mind broke while riding this dick.... Make that bed pad a nicely used one...." She grabbed her breast with one hand while keeping herself steady with the other. Her moans sounded loud even from the phone. I started stroking myself faster and faster. "G-Gil... I... I think I'm gonna..."
"Cum!" She ordered just as she slammed down on the knot having it just pop in. I grabbed the diaper below me and put it over my now throbbing shaft before shooting a few loads into it. I could see her legs start shaking while she was panting and whimpering. "...Oh... Oh fuck... That... That was good.... My god... I came... So hard.... I.... I think I'm still cumming!" I waited a moment panting before padding myself up.
"You good?" She whined a bit trying to take the knot out.
"Y-Yeah... I will be... I... I think I need to wake Dash to help me get this thing out....Night dweeb!" She leaned forward a bit and gasped sitting straight back up. I sighed.
"I got it Gil. You just... Just try not to go to the hospital... Dont think Applejack would wanna hear you'd gotten yourself stuck while showing off for me.... Just remember to relax and push but dont strain yourself. Night." I heard her whine a bit more before I hung up. Even sent Dash a few texts... Two or... five.... Just to annoy her enough to wake up.
After that I again was alone with my thoughts as I stayed up a bit more before plugging my phone in, climbing under the blankets and passing out. As I fell deeper into sleep I found myself in a dreamscape wearing a black track suit and in front of me was Princess Luna wearing a full on footed pajama one piece. Looked warm, even with her wings poking out and looking a bit more rounder at the hips. "That certainly took a while Ryder... Lucky I was ready..." She said. "Now... What the hell have you got going on in your head? And why say no darkness to come of it?" I sighed.
"Because there isnt anything to come... Havent you ever been overcome by curiosity without having something bad come of it?"
"Ryder I hep you, not aide in your suicide! I wont show a damn thing until you tell me what it is!" I stared at Luna kind of annoyed but... Kinda scared about what I was going to say. I huffed.
"Princess... If you want to bring someone over to evaluate my expressions, my mood and any tell go right ahead before I say anything. Anyone except my wife.... Anyone at all is your pick. Shining, Dash, Rarity or even Pinkie Pie. Leaving Fluttershy out because.... Yeah..." She thought for a moment leaving silence to the darkness around us. Soon she huffed and put me in pajamas like hers except looking like a full suit of armor minus the helmet.
"Fine. I'll get Dash... The only family member of yours that is going to know and we make her swear to secrecy while we go through this... But when she does that I want you to come as clean as a canterlot maids mirror cleanings! Crystal! Am I understood?"
"Loud and clear. Now bring her in." Luna nodded and had her horn glow before Rainbow Dash faded into my right. She was so tired she was even tired in her sleep.
Dash was wearing a bra and basket ball shorts. She yawned stretching a bit. "...Alright... What now..." She asked seeing us both. "...I just got back to sleep after helping Gilda... Pull... Out a fucking huge dick from her cunt...." She glared at me. "Guess I should thank you for waking me up the way you did otherwise she'd've been there all night with that thing stuck in there...."
I blushed looking to Luna who blushed hard. "I do commend you for your strength and apologize about Ryder's version of a rude awakening..." She said. "But we have something important that requires your assistance." She stretched and cracked her neck.
"Yeah? What is it?" That's when Luna looked to me.
I huffed. "Dash, I've got something going on in my head that Luna think is gonna push me over the edge." I said. "We're bringing you on to prove this isnt gonna affect me at all and it's not affecting me in any way. You know my tells, you know my brain better than ANYONE here... Even Scootaloo doesnt know the tells I have. And to hell if we should bring Applejack into this! I might as well just tell her, get myself tied up and branded before she even sets foot in the door. Do you understand what I'm saying?" She pinched her nose.
"So... You're trying to figure something out but Luna thinks you're gonna fucking off yourself or something...." She looked to me. "Right?"
"In a nutshell." She came right over to me, staring me dead in the face. I stared right back. That's when she backhanded me and grabbed me on the shoulders pulling me close.
"YOU FUCKING IDIOT YOU BETTER BE TELLING THE TRUTH HERE OTHERWISE I'M GONNA COME DOWN TO THAT HOUSE AND FUCKING TIE YOU TO THE BED AND HIDE ALL THE KNIVES IN THAT HOUSE AND DESTROY ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING DANGEROUS!"
Luna quickly pulled us both apart keeping her well away from me as I rubbed my cheek... Kinda stung even though it was a dream. "That's enough you two!" She said looking to Dash. "Dash please calm down and cooperate. Just look at his face, determine if he's lying or not when he tells us. You can even stay by his side to make sure he's gonna be okay! Understand me?" Dash took a few deep breaths staring at me looking angry. I know why she acted the way she did... She knows too... I saw what looked like tears kind of welling up in her eyes. 'Kind of' being the key words. "Please Dash. This is the only way I trust him to go through with this. Understand me?" Dash sighed.
"Understood... But if I sense that lie, you wake me up right away and keep his dumbass asleep.... I want him to wake up tied down with Gilda on top of him giving him a headlock."
"Gadly." Luna looked to me. "Alright. Tell us what you wanna see. But face Dash when you want to talk. Understood?"
I huffed. "Yes ma'am." I said. She nodded and stepped back letting Dash come closer. She stopped about a foot away and just dead stared me in the face. I took a deep breath staring back. "Alright... Today I saw a TV show... Episode where the character wished they never existed but caused some weird time thing where someone took them out of existence yet brought them back in to see what was better than their life but what was worse.... Got me to thinking... What if I didnt exist? What would be different? What would be the same?"
Dash stared me down focusing on every bit of my face. My tell? My cheek twitches slightly and my ears fold back a bit. But it's a subtle tell. She gave a confused look before looking to Luna. "He's not lying... He really is gonna be okay...." She said. She looked back to me. "Why would you go and think of something like that? Dont you like your life the way it is? Is Applejack just not doing it for you?"
"All I wanna know is how me being here is changing things rather than ruining things. Applejack has nothing to do with it... If it were her fault somehow I'd tell her. We'd talk it out and try to come to a good agreement for that to have our things be fixed. Same with everyone else Dash. Even you and I have our problems that we talk out. But this time? It's more of the fact that I could have everything I could want but somehow I want more but..."
Luna sighed. "You're having an existential crisis? The thought of wanting more but being happy to where you are.... It's maddening isnt it?" She asked. I nodded kinda hugging myself. "I too am curious as to what things would be like if you never existed... Granted problems would be different but... most things would stay the same... Ponies would still exist if one didnt, some would live different lives rather than the lives you've seen. I've explored my existence and... Celestia didnt seem to want to live alone after mother and father went to lead their realms... Seemed that of my existence of Nightmare Moon except much worse...." She hung her head kind of hugging herself. Dash and I went over and embraced her.
"That sounds awful Princess... But know if I do start feeling uncomfortable I'll ask for you to stop..." I looked to Dash. "And if you see me feeling uncomfortable and I dont say anything you chime in, have Luna stop and check how I'm doing. Alright?" Dash nodded. We backed off of Luna who sighed.
"Thank you, you two... I just hope in what I am about to show you that its at least not an apocalyptic hell hole.... If it is we turn back immediately, perhaps... Just... Do something OTHER than that...." She looked to me. "If you're having second thoughts I suggest you speak up... Maybe we turn this trip into a visit to dear old mom and dad. Otherwise we go on as planned."
"No objections Princess. Lets just get this over with." She nodded and quickly gave us blindfolds. She brought us closer together taking our hands before we heard everything change around us. Once things settled we heard a breeze. Birds chirping, cars driving by and such. Luna took our blindfolds off with her magic giving a confused hum. Dash and I looked around. Middle of the day, we were in Ponyville on a cloud overlooking the castle. Even saw the orchard off in the distance.
"I.... I'm sure I got the spell right and I'm showing the right thing... Everything looks the same... Should be around the time as yesterday afternoon..." She looked to us. "Should we go check on someone specific? I honestly dont see any difference between this and our own..."
We looked to Dash. She scratched herself... Not her ass or her hips... Gross. "...I guess we could go check on me, see what's going on." She said. "You guys dont mind would you?" I looked to Luna and she met my gaze. We both shrugged before looking back to Dash.
"Alright. First we check on you, then Applejack and finally Scootaloo. Sound good?" Both Dash and I nodded before we all took flight towards Sweet Apple Acres hanging a slight left as we flew. Luna led us as Dash and I hung back slightly. Dash glanced at me as we flew.
"Ry... Tell me now whether or not you were lying and I wont say shit... This has me scared beyond belief and I'm scared about what's gonna happen to you after this is done."
I glanced over at her. "Dash I'll be fine. If you really wanna be sure, come over with Gilda, do what you need to and make sure I'm good. Wont fight it." I said. "But...while I got you... How hard was it to get that out of Gilda?" She looked forwards at Luna.
"Not that hard. Happened to me before. She came harder than she's ever had and all it took was just a slight tug and it came right out. Cuddling with her right now even though she's stark ass naked in my bed. She's gonna be fine so dont worry."
"She tell you she pissed her bed?" She shook her head.
"Nah. Had a feeling though. Stripped bed, one of my bed pads.... Smelled of piss too but I figured as much since she's come home piss drunk at times and urinated on the floor... I just pretend I dont notice but in reality when she's away from the house again I'm probably gonna replace the carpet or something." She looked down at the ground below us. "Speaking of my place... Spotted down there at two o'clock." I looked up to Luna.
"Princess! Right below us!" I called out. Luna looked back and gave a thumbs up before dive bombing down towards Dash's house.
When we got down around Dash's house we stopped just outside the window right by the door... The one she always leaves open just a smidgen. Luna turned back to us and put all of us into a bubble. "Alright.... This might be the same, this might be different... We wont know until we go in. Establish the killswitch word and I'll stop it. Word is steam." We both nodded and started to shrink along with the bubble. We went in through the crack in the window and went into her weight room where she was. She was lying back doing.... Something... She had her arms straight out and she brought them up putting the two... I think they were twenty pound weights... together. Yeah I dont use weights... I use what ever I can lift and what I cant lift... with all that weird unexplained super strength. Yeah... Still dunno and Celestia didnt really know either how it happened. Anyways back to this. After a few reps she put her weights down and sat up. She was wearing a wonderbolts work out uniform. Looked custom. Nothing I saw mom sell at the shop. Luna hummed as the dream Dash left the room and we just followed. "So far so normal... Right Dash?"
We looked to Dash. She nodded. "Yup. End of the workout." She said. "Start off with the daily run, then run the stairs at the park across town, come back then start the upper body work out. I'd do it every day buuuut...." Dash glanced at me.
I huffed. "Passed out at Sugarcube Corner because of the heat, Mr. Cake had to call me to pick her up, take her home or somewhere cool to recover." I said. "Took her to Twilight's castle, had Twilight get fans, ice water and to strip her down to cool her off. I wasnt gonna do that to my own cousin." Dash laughed a bit.
"Please. You keep telling yourself that. Dont wanna look at pure raw muscle? You might be luck enough to get both me and Gilda to fuck in front of you so you can touch yourself to it!" I rolled my eyes and looked to Luna.
"Princess.... I'd send her away but she's stuck with us..." I looked at the dream Dash. "Anything happening?"
Luna shook her head studying every move Dash made. Opening doors, going downstairs and even grabbing a protein shake from the fridge. "Nope. Seems to be a normal Dash day...." We watched as she went over to her couch and lied down grabbing something off her table. Her phone. Luna brought our bubble down planting it on Dash's shoulder. She had... sweat stains on her shirt... glad this was a dream we couldnt smell... or in Dash's case she probably would wanna smell it... Reminder of how awesome she is. Yeah... she's smug like that. Full of herself too. "This could be something... Lets see if anything is different in her contacts..."
We watches as she scrolled through her contacts actually passing over Aunt Daisy and Uncle Rubber. My adoptive parents. She sighed scrolling past them, past Applejack, Fluttershy, Gilda, Twilight and Rarity only to stop around Pinkie Pie's contact. That's when I saw Scootaloo's name. Though... It was paired with her... 'aunts'. The dream Dash sighed. "Alright... Lets see if the little squirt's good to go on a hike with me and AJ on the weekend." She said. She hit the call button and put it on speaker.
We waited a moment just looking at each other not knowing what to expect. A second later the phone clicked. "Ah Rainbow Dash such a lovely surprise how are you?" A mare asked. Dash sighed.
"Doing good Miss Lofty. How're you and Miss Holiday?"
"Ah come now Dash please call us by our names. No need to be formal!" Dash giggled a bit. Same old mare with the little snorting laugh.
"Sorry. Just cant help it but be formal going to all the princess' parties and such."
"It's alright just try to remember. Me and my wife are doing just fine! Scootaloo's been such a sweet heart to us since she got her cutie mark!" My heart dropped and I grabbed onto Dash. She held me up.
"Big difference that makes when she's not focusing on trying to fly or spend time in that treehouse over at my friends place. Do you know how many times i've had to get that scooter fixed for her? Always with the shoddy ramps and the not so soft landings."
"True true Rainbow Dash, all too true. Now did you need something or was this just a call to say hi?" Dash sat up crossing her legs leaning back on the couch.
"Actually yeah. If Scoot isnt in trouble or anything- and to me it sounds like she's not- I'm wondering if you'd let the little squirt come with me, Applejack and Applebloom over to the forest up north and do a little hike, maybe a camping session. I-If it's not too much trouble."
"No trouble at all! It's good for her to get out of the house. She's been taking a class on drawing to improve her artistic style. She's been really burning through her sketch book and is drawing the cutest things! Mostly uh... video games and her and her friends but it would be good to get some nature like objects in there."
Luna took us away from the dream Dash as Dash and I sat down... If that makes sense? She looked to us as she made the bubble go back outside before returning us to our own sizes. "Well that was... unexpected...." She said. She looked to Dash and I. "Did you hear that? Dash is being cared for by her 'aunts'... And those names... I remember holding a service for them years ago. Well before the murders. And Scootaloo... She apparently has her cutie mark... but the murders till happened... by who I wonder..."
I got up and gave a sigh hiding a deep breath. "When Scootaloo was born my parents were kind of road ragey." I said. "My parents were out one night I was babysitting and apparently they almost got in a wreck. My Dad flipped off a driver who was apparently inebriated to hell and when the driver tried to ram them he missed and ended up plowing into a pole.... Maybe this time that driver succeeded..." I looked to Dash. "Who do you wanna check on? Scoot or AJ?"
Dash huffed. "I say AJ... Scootaloo.... I just... I dont wanna know what kinda cutie mark she has...." She said.
Luna hummed. "Well we still could learn her special talent because I've explored many different timelines." She said. "Some still line up- yours for that matter Dash because of the importance- while others seem to not line up. I remember exploring one timeline where Twilight refused princesshood. Apparently her brother was still a prince, still married to Cadence yet his cutie mark wasnt his shield. It was a brick wall.... Dumb as a brick sometimes but he still did his job well apparently."
I flew up and looked out into the distance. "Maybe... Maybe we should do that later... Save the best for last." I said looking back at the mares behind me. "I say we go AJ, see how her life is... Who knows, maybe her parents are still kickin'..." They both shrugged and started flying up with me before flying over towards the orchard. As before Luna flew in front of us as Dash and I hung back a bit. I looked to her. "...Well... That was a bit of a shock... You good there?"
Dash nodded. "Yeah. I just... I wanna be able to see Scoot get her cutie mark... But who knows what it could be..." She said. "Squirt could be a stunt expert or a speed flyer... Maybe even something better or less dangerous..."
"Well what ever she gets... I know I'll be one happy brother..." She gave me a smile.
"And I'll be that one happy cousin. Just keep leading her in the right direction and she can grow up to be a guard too." I sighed looking towards Luna's flank... not lying here because it was the only thing I could see other than clouds in front of me.
"She might but... to hell with that idea. Like I'd let her anywhere near being a guard after what I've been through." Dash sighed and we just flew ourselves all the way to Sweet Apple Acres.
Once we landed everything looked the same. Nothing out of place, not an apple out of place or even a tree from what I remember. We landed just at the beginning of the clearing for the house. I saw the truck sitting nearby, same truck as what we got.... Felt weird not seeing my car. Luna sighed looking back at us. "Another thing looking very similar... Perhaps we check inside and see what's what?" She asked. Dash and I both nodded. Luna smiled and we all flew up squeezing one by one through the window into AJ's room. When we got in, we saw Applejack laying on her bed napping after a long day of work... She looked beautiful with her mane down, in a white tank top and jean short shorts. The door was wide open so we just walked out together. Though Dash had to lead me because I couldnt take my eyes off of AJ's snoozing flank.
When we got to the stairwell where we saw Big Mac just hitting the bottom floor. He was about as normal as anything else. He just hopped on the couch and started watching TV. But that's when Applebloom ran in wearing her overalls and a white teeshirt. "Big Mac!" She said hopping right onto the arm of the couch and flopping down on her big brother.
Big Mac caught her and gave her a big hug laughing a bit. "Well hey there 'Bloom! How'd ya do today?" He asked.
"I did awesome today! Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and I helped four ponies each today with their cutie marks! Five bits per cutie mark help and we didnt even ask for it! They just insisted we took it!"
"Hopefully ya save some of that for the future. I know how much you've been wantin' your own bike since the last one got stolen but if you can make up at least fifty bits, your sister and I will cover the other half. Got a deal?" The filly shook her head.
"No deal! I wanna do this all on my lonesome! I aint a baby anymore!" Mac chuckled a bit.
"Yeah that you aint... Just go do what you need to do and keep it quiet for your sisters sake. She's nappin' upstairs. Maybe try to call Babs, see how she's doin' with her new spot at her barber shop." Applebloom smiled and hugged her brother even giving a kiss on the cheek. I held onto Dash again... Not only because I know what my sisters do for a living but to know the filly I helped is still kicking and doing something at a barber shop. I kept myself upright as Applebloom vaulted the couch and hurried upstairs narrowly passing us.
Luna sighed. "...At least in this universe there wasnt a tragedy in Manehattan..." She said. She looked to me and Dash. "You want me to fast forward so we know what Applejack is up to? Perhaps check someone else?"
I looked to Luna. "Princess... We can fast forward... I have another favor to ask you once we're done here...." I said.
"Understood General. I have an idea on what you want here. I have no problem taking you to visit Babs." She glanced at Dash. "Dash, I'm sorry if this is a bit of favoring but I can do something for you what ever it may be."
Dash huffed. "I'll have to get back with you on that." She said. "Just... can we get this over with to hear what AJ has to say?"
Luna nodded and fast forwarded the dream a bit. I havent done something like this in a while so it was very weird. Big Mac was moving fast, Applebloom ran up and down stairs and even ran back outside. Didnt take but a minute before we saw Applejack come out of the room. She slowed it down for a bit seeing Applejack pop into the bathroom only to come out what felt like a moment later scratching her thigh a bit. She now had her mane up in a ponytail (like... All in one scrunchie. Not what she usually has with her dual ponytails.) but was still wearing what she wore to bed. She yawned a bit going downstairs. "Consarnit... where the hell is Applebloom....?" She asked herself. "....Girl shoulda been home by now...." We followed her downstairs and Dash knew I couldnt keep my eyes off her flank. Had to safely guide me. "Big Mac? You still here?" She listened for a moment. Nothing. She sighed going over to the kitchen only to grab a bottle of beer from the fridge. "...Well no use in letting the alone time to go to waste..." She went over to the counter and put the edge of the bottle cap on the edge of the counter before giving it a good smack getting the cap right off before quickly bringing the bottle up and knocking it back chugging the foam as it poured out. Surprisingly didnt get any on the counter or the floor. After a moment she went over to the couch and turned on the TV.
It was the news that came on. "In other news," The mare newscaster said. "Today Princess Celestia had visited with the Wonderbolts in Cloudsdale to schedule the annual summer sun celebration and check to see how the routine was doing. When pressed, Spitfire said they were down one flyer and are trying to choose from the reserves at the moment." Applejack sighed.
"I hope Dash gets picked. Lord knows she'd wanna do this for the Princess." Rainbow Dash grabbed onto me almost shoving me into Luna as the news went onto another story. "She's probably watchin' the news now just thinking about racing right up there and just asking to preform! Either that or she's still workin' out.... Gotta love that girl sometimes. Apple of my eye and the star in my sky." And that's when I had to grab onto Luna. She held me up before bubbling us and getting us out of the house.
Luna huffed. "Breathe you two, its okay everything's fine. This isnt our universe we're in remember? It's a dream scenario!" She said. "Ryder, your wife is still your wife and yes I know it hurts for you to hear she's in love with your cousin." She looked to Dash as we touched down on the ground after expanding. "And Dash... there's still a good chance you could become a Wonderbolt if you try harder! Maybe ask Ryder's mother if you can fly with them in their reveal show."
Dash kinda whined a bit. "But why cant I be a wonderbolt NOW?! I've tried so hard and I'm still trying my hardest!" She said. "It still pisses me off that Ryder's RELATED to the best one!"
I took a deep breath and huffed giving Dash a quick slap. "Sorry but this ISNT my fault I was born to her and hidden away from the world for years and years!" I snapped. "Now get up, stop whining and just MAYBE I'll ask my mom if you can be added in somehow. Got me?" Dash just stared at me a bit scared and nodded. "Good. Sorry I had to do that but you really need to stop bitching about that! It's annoying and even Applejack thinks so!" I looked to Luna. "So... Maybe you wanna check something as a bit of a compromise between us getting booted back to the real world and another shouting match?"
Luna sighed. "I suppose but I've grown used to this considering I'm around you too often General." She said. "But as that is said I think I want to see what's going on with Shining Armor and Cadence. I'm not gonna watch over my sister and I because I'd have to wait for a time my sister and I are both together and I'm not sure she'd even get back after trying to schedule something like that... last time she did, she got drunk, ended up waking up in bed with one of the wonderbolts stallions... Lucky her she got to the doctor just in time for a clean out and was able to pay them to shut the hell up... But he is a lucky stallion. Drank two full bottles of whiskey and half a bottle of rum before that. I still barely handle wine yet her tolerance has gone up seven fold."
"Understood Princess. Take us to where ever Shining and Cadence are." Just then a chopper flew over the house. Bright pink, coudnt miss it. Luna looked to us.
"Well... No use in standing here... Follow that chopper!" And just like that we all took off. Again Luna lead with Dash and I behind her. I looked to Dash who was just looking away from me.
"Look Dash... I'm sorry for doing that.... I know how bad you wanna be a Wonderbolt but you gotta know how annoying it is to hear 'I wanna be a wonderbolt this' and 'I wanna be a wonderbolt that'... Just try to take it easy okay?"
Dash sighed a bit before taking my hand. "...I'm sorry too... I just... I got carried away with my thoughts..." She said. "...Actually thought saying 'why were you even born' but... it's like I'd be telling that to my dad or my mom... I love you too much to even say things like that... If it werent for you talking Gilda down, I'd've lost a friend... If it werent for you punching that guard, I feel like i'd never know my own cousin... Wouldnt see her grow up, the right way... doubt i'd even get to know her as my cousin when she's under the care of somepony else..." She wiped her eyes away with her other hand. "...I just love her too much y'know...?" I sighed and nodded.
"Yeah... I understand that... But listen... Maybe you can take Scootaloo out for a day, have her sleep over if you can get Gilda to either come over here or stay with you and keep her mouth clean. I'll give you bits to do what ever with her because I feel like she doesnt ever get to hang out with you all that often since uh... yknow..." She huffed.
"I know... Mostly its because I just... Unless someone else is with her... I feel like I'm unstable and might do something like I did that day... Try to take her to my parents, have them take care of her.... You're a great caretaker and all but... when you were away from her... I couldnt bear the thought of her being alone in this world... I couldnt bear the thought of breaking the news that her best big brother wasnt gonna come home.... Princess Celestia was gonna lie to her that day you came home... Say that you were gonna spend a while longer where you were based.... But as time went on I know that filly would keep asking questions... mostly to talk to you, write to you and such.... Hell... When Shining called Applejack... We were setting up a party just for you when you walked through your door.... I had to hold onto her as tight as I could just enough to where I could have someone else help me get her to the couch... I just asked everyone to give space and do their own thing... Yet... I couldnt hide it when she told me your plane went down and... We just..." I sighed.
"...you thought I died...?" She nodded. "...I thought I was dead too when I jumped.... Hit the stupid tree twice in my life time and walked my ass through cold and all the way to Celestia's front door... But I gotta know something... Who called to say I was still alive?"
Luna stopped just as we were nearing the chopper before looking back at us. "Celestia called Twilight. Couldnt keep it together long enough to let everyone know." She said. I blushed a bit.
"You... Heard us?" She nodded. "How much did you hear?"
"Every word. You forget we're in a dream right? I can hear your voices clearly despite being hundreds of feet in the sky. Your minds hear things differently since this is your dream. I do apologize for this 'butting in' but I cant stand by while you talk about the day I sent my sister into a panic and freaked out a prince and his wife. Bet the homecoming was better than what you expected though right?" I hesitantly nodded. "We can talk more about this later but right now... Shining Armor?" I looked to Dash. She nodded. I looked back to Luna nodding as well. "Alright. Come. This is the last one and we finish up with Scootaloo." We nodded again and flew up towards the Helipad on the castle.
We landed just off to the side as we saw Twilight, still an alicorn and wearing her coronation gown. Blue dress, sparkles and even wing slots in the back. We watched as she stopped in front of us, looking towards us as like she actually saw us. But we were in front of a guard. So... Yeah. She turned her attention to the chopper as the blades slowed to a stop and the door opened revealing Shining and Cadence both looking a bit tired and Cadence holding something in her arms. Twilight happily rushed her brother hugging him. He laughed despite looking like hell wearing... Pajamas... still... This was late in the day... Cadence was wearing something more dressy but she looked a bit more... roundish. Like her figure was a bit bigger than normal. "Twily good to see ya! Hows princess life going?" Shining asked.
Twilight sighed backing away. "It's been wonderful! Celestia just sent me a shipment of books to the castle and Spike and I were just in the middle of putting them away when you called!" She said. "How's Flurry doing with the chopper rides?"
Cadence handed the little bundle over and we heard a little baby giggle. It was a foal! Cadence and Shining had a foal! Cadence yawned. "Well... We had to stop off in Canterlot to get her changed and grab some coffee to make the ride..." She said. "Plus uh... Didnt realize we were running out of diapers so we got a.... few packs... And... Before I pass out... Thank you for helping us watch her.... she's a bundle of joy but.... this joy has been keeping us up every night for the past week.... I hope this isnt trouble for you." Twilight unwrapped the foal in front of us, handing the blanket back to Shining. The foal had wings... and a horn... She was wearing a pink onsie and her mane was curly with blue and pink.
Luna gasped. "This... This cant be! An ALICORN child?!" She said. "There is no way... Genetics couldnt do this when uh..."She looked to us. "You two please say NOTHING to ANYONE but... My sister tried breeding years ago apparently for an heir but the baby ended up being Blueblood. My nephew yes but... He's an arrogant prick and thinks he deserves everything just because he's the 'prince'... Just waiting for that one guard to put him in his place that his mother refuses to do." She looked back at the royal family members.
Twilight smiled nuzzling the little giggling filly. "Of course its no trouble!" Twilight said. "You guys do what ever you want! My castle is yours! Do you have a diaper bag? I might want to take my cute niece out for a play date with the Cake twins if that's alright. I wanna see how they get along."
Shining Armor yawned. "That's... That's fine Twily... I just... Hope the Cakes are gonna be okay... just dropping by like..." He said starting to nod off. Standing up nonetheless. Twilight sighed looking to us again. "Guards. Take Cadence and Shining to their rooms, carry them if needed." I almost went. My brain is so hard wired as a guard I nearly went and tried helping my superiors Luna and Dash giggled a bit as I just stepped to the side as other guards rushed towards Shining and Cadence, one guard getting under either arm before following Twilight back into the castle while another guard grabbed a diaper bag from the chopper.
As everyone disappeared I just kept staring at the door... Contemplating whether or not about the fact of being ready to be a parent. I guess I stared so long I ignored something that Luna said. Dash came over in front of me snapping her fingers getting me out of the trance. "You alright Ry? I dont need to smack you do I?" She asked. I shook my head. "Bit for your brains dude?" I sighed and walked over to the helipad and hopped up just to sit on the edge.
Luna sighed as she joined me. "I think I know what's going on... You're nervous..." She said. "Not just about what we're gonna see but... about something going on with your love life... Starting a family... Right?" I hesitantly nodded staring blankly at that door. "It's a scary thing to think about. The baby could be breach, you could drop the child, perhaps the child falls ill and doesnt recover, Applejack could follow her mother in things... All of those are possible but less likely to happen than a lightning bolt to hit you. You're even paranoid about what happens to you in all of that. Fatigue is one thing, stress is another, perhaps something happens to you while on duty or off duty... I know how your brain works Ryder and there's nothing to be afraid of." Dash rested a hand on my lap.
"Yeah Ry if you need to take time away from the kid or the family, my doors always open. Fluttershy can even help you guys if you guys need to step away. Not just you, but AJ too. Maybe to practice parenting, see if you guys can foalsit The Cake twins to give The Cakes a date night and Pinkie some free time to do what ever. Talk with AJ about that, do what you can and if you think you need more practice, go ahead and take a break until you wanna try again."
I huffed giving my cousin and the princess a smile. "You guys read me like I read a Daring Do book..." I said. "....But... It's not just all those things I'm thinking about... I'm just asking how's it gonna affect not only my life but everyones around me.... What if I have to stay home and help AJ and my foal when they're both sick? What about Scootaloo? What if the baby takes up too much of my time and I dont have time to spend with her... or even-" Dash covered my mouth.
"Look dude, Big Mac would be willing to help with his niece or nephew, just so you can spend time with your sister. Granted it might not be that often I'm sure she'll understand."
Luna slung an arm over me. "And if that foal keeps you from doing your job because you're home sick, we'll understand." She said. "Paycheck will still be given on the same day every other week as normal. Even if you dont show up for work, payment will still be issued. Any questions, come to me, Celestia or Twilight. Otherwise, friends and family will help."
I brought them both in for a hug. "Thanks you two." I said. I broke the hug a moment later looking to Luna. "How's about we go find my sister, end off this dream eh?" Luna nodded smiling.
"And that we will. Then I'll give you some time with one of your favorite fillies. Now let me figure out where she lives...."
"How we gonna do that?"
"Well... I'd say we can look but I could even ask about it if I use my magic to meld ourselves with this dream as well as I can with a perception spell to make everyone think I'm wearing a dress. You'd still be able to see me but I do hope I dont cause panic..."
"Well maybe we shouldnt try here. Back to Dash's house or Sweet Apple Acres. Either that or we ask someone else. Your call here." She hummed a bit pacing back and forth.
Dash gasped. "Can we do me please? I wanna ask myself a few things!" She said. I rolled my eyes giving a silent huff.
Luna smiled. "Just for you, I guess I will. Now come along!" She said. "And try to keep up! I have a little feeling of racing!" Before either Dash or I could muster a word she ran for the edge of the building swan diving off of it. I looked to Dash. She just shrugged and we both hurried over to the edge before diving off ourselves.
We raced her down to Dash's place, I let Dash take me over and she even tied with Luna once we reached Dash's door. I huffed as I landed. "There. Raced, now we need to go see Scootaloo. So lets get in there, ask Dash, let Dash ask herself questions and we end this off with a pint, waiting for this to just blow by." I said.
Dash shook her head giving a sigh."You REALLY need to stop watching those stupid movies with Big Mac.... He's starting to quote those movies as much as you, if not MORE!" She snapped.
"Blame him then. He's the one who made me watch that movie. Can we just move on, argue about it tomorrow?" She rolled her eyes before we looked to Princess Luna.
Luna smiled slightly. "Alright. Now Dash, two questions for you, two questions for Ryder." She said. "Sound good? No objections? Nobody needs to use the toilet before we merge?" She looked to me. I shook my head. Then she looked to Dash. She blushed. "Dash? Do we need to go potty?"
Oh the face Dash made when she asked that. "Princess! Please stop acting like my mom!" She said. Yeah... I remember when I was younger every time I hung out with Dash, she needed to ask Dash if she needed to use the toilet, same with before bed if I had to sleep over... Maybe she did it with me a few times too. Luna chuckled a bit.
"I'm sorry Dash I cant help myself! It's happened with Ryder too many times for me not to joke about it!" She sighed. "So are we ready?" I grabbed onto Luna's shoulder and just gave a sigh as I relieved myself.... Glad I didnt have a stain grow on my pants but I definitely felt it. Dash couldnt help but snicker as Luna kinda gave a little grunt of disgust. "...So you see here.... this backs it up... but usually its an accident... But what ever I guess...." She looked to me. "Ryder... Warn me when you're about to do something like that again... otherwise I'll deem it an accident...." I sighed finishing up.
"You all done there you big baby?" I nodded blushing hard. "Good." She looked to Luna. "Lets do this."
Luna nodded and faced the door. She shrouded us in magic from her horn at first and then turned her magic on herself shrouding herself in it only to have it form her regal looking dress, white accents and all. She quickly fixed it here and there before knocking on the door. We waited a moment hearing the sound of sneakers coming down stairs. The door opened and the dream Dash just froze looking at Luna. "Oh uh... Princess Luna I didnt think I'd get a visit from you like this..." She said. Luna smiled.
"Oh dont you worry about any messes or how you look. I just have these two here who would like to ask some questions." She gestured to us both. Dash and I smiled, me more nervously than Dash. The dream Dash came out and looked my Dash up and down from all angles.
"Woah... You HAVE to be a changeling to look this good..."
RD (what I'm gonna call her from here on out) chuckled a bit. "Please! A changeling WISHES they were me." She replied. "But listen hot stuff, lets get back inside alright?" Dream Dash nodded and motioned to us to follow her into her living room. We sat down on her couch just as she sat on her coffee table crossing her legs... This one is ACTUALLY somewhat ladylike.
"Alright. What do we need to know?" She looked to me. "You there. Who are you and what's your question?"
I huffed. "My name is General Ryder Wheeler." I said. "My question to you is... What happened to the parents of Scootaloo?" She hummed.
" 'Wheeler' Eh? Something tells me you arent from around here... Almost like you're related to that filly but never knew you.... But I suppose I can tell you." She took a deep breath and sighed straightening her legs out a bit. "Alright... I remember one night I was out on the road on my way to the store. Rainy and such but nothing I couldnt handle. Though once it started thundering I had to pull off to the nearest place being the little Squirt's old place. Lived there with her parents, real nice folks. Usually would let me stay there if I wasnt drunk. Baby sitter was there, didnt want me there but Scoot convinced her until it got real late into the night and the sitter had to leave due to an emergency. While I was there, had to put her down to bed and I slept on the couch. Only woke up to a guard at the door asking for the girl... Holy hell was it hurting to hear that her parents got into a wreck... Died on impact... Hurt even more to hear Scootaloo crying her eyes out. If it werent for me and the girls, I'm pretty sure she wouldnt have a place here in Ponyville... Hope that answered your question." I gave a hesitant nod hearing my suspicions were right.
RD cleared her throat. "Alright so... Dont think we're weird or anything but we were listening in on Applejack and she mentioned something about you and the wonderbolts... What's the story there?" She asked. Dream Dash chuckled a bit almost as if she werent talking about something disheartening before.
"Yeah... This one's gonna make myself jealous... Well it all started... Oh about a year ago. There were placement tests for the Wonderbolts Reserves and I was dead set on taking that exam. Though... My brain started pulling a Fluttershy and started freaking out when Twilight tried to teach me things. Long story short, the girls helped me learn these things on the test while I was flying and low and behold you're looking at the number one flyer in the WB Reserves. Spitfire actually respects me well enough for me to say that." She looked to me. "You got another one?"
I sighed. "Yeah.... I just... I wanna know... Gilda... What is she up to....? Is she alright?" I asked.
"Better than ever. She's at her home in Griffonstone, she's gone and adopted herself a daughter and I heard she's thinking about adopting a son too. Couldnt be more happier for her." I smiled a bit thinking about her having a daughter... playing cute games together, hearing her be called 'mama' and not in a weird way with a grown ass pony in bed. Was nice. She looked to Dash. "You got another one or are we done here?"
Dash hummed thinking. "Lets see here.... I already know pretty much everything about myself, some more than what I wanted to know but.... Hope you dont mind me asking..." She said glancing over at me. "Applejack. You two getting along well enough?" Dream Dash smiled brightly.
"Best mare I could ever ask for. Her brother is keeping a secret from her but I'm thinking about popping the question sometime here soon... The way that mare talks just makes my heart speed off into the sea of love to which it barely comes out of without being branded by her name...."
Luna sighed. "Young love for the fortunate... You were right about us not being from here when Ryder spoke of his last name and his little sister." She said. "Ryder here saved her from the guard after their parents were brutally murdered. He's actually married to Applejack living with her and his sister at their home in Sweet Apple Acres." She looked to me. "Ryder, care to say a few words of wisdom to her?"
I nodded and got up, getting down on one knee in front of Dream Dash. "Dash..." I started. "Do not let that mare go... Cherish her, love her, and spend all the time you can with her... A treasure to me is a treasure to you... I'd hope you treat her right."
Dream Dash smiled and helped me up just to pull me in for a hug. "Definitely will General. You be good to her as well if you're in love with her as much as I am." She said. We broke the hug before I stepped off to the side. "Alright... Anything else?"
Luna nodded standing up with Dash. "Yes one here. We would like to see Scootaloo. Could you possibly tell us the address of where she resides?" She asked. Dash nodded.
"Just down the road. 732 RockyWell Way. Need me to lead you there?" Luna looked to me and our Dash. We both shrugged. She looked back at the dream Dash.
"I suppose so. Would be good to have some companionship to see and probably hear more about this world. What the others are like from Twilight getting her castle onward if you can muster something."
Gonna cut this out because this was boring. Told us Rarity opened up another boutique in Canterlot and Manehattan with a friend, Fluttershy opened an animal sanctuary, Pinkie is still doing her thing... what ever it is and Applejack and her are dating- about to be engaged. Even Big Mac is sweet on a girl from a village somewhere in the north west by the Foal Mountains... I dont think there was one around there otherwise we would've found it somehow... Gonna have to double check because if history serves right there was one there but it was abandoned soon after it was made. But anyways it took us a few minutes to get there but when we were there, Luna sent the other Dash away unfusing us from the dream. Our Dash sighed. "Alright... That's done..." She said. She looked at me. "You good still? Even after hearing about your parents and Gil?"
I sighed looking to her. "Yeah... But... Dont suppose you guys could come over tomorrow eh? Maybe I go there?" I asked. Dash smiled as we landed outside the house. Brown paint, really ornate door, windows with wooden shutters.
"Always welcome at my door dude. I'm sure Gilda could use the company too." She looked to Luna. "Everything alright with you too Princess?"
Luna looked to us and nodded. "Yes quite alright here. Interesting outcomes here..." She said turning towards the house. "I do wonder if things had kept going even with your existence Ryder would things have been different if you hadnt clocked that guard or if you hadnt become one... What would you be doing I wonder?"
I huffed. "Princess. We can talk about that later. For right now, lets just see Scootaloo. I wanna see how happy she is here." Luna nodded and bubbled us up. She shrank us down and we floated up to a window that was propped open only to see Scootaloo sitting at a desk.
Scootaloo was still her pegasus self and still the same filly I've come to know and love. Wonderbolts poster on her wall, picture of her and Dash on her desk with an open sketch book with some drawings of the wonderbolts logo, some video game stuff and even a little doodle of a kid named Rumble. Dunno who they are, never even heard of em... Though she did have hearts around his name. Scootaloo was wearing a blue tee shirt with jean shorts and a bandage or two on her legs. She was working on what looked to be a perspective piece. Looked to be of the tree in the front yard. She sighed flipping her pencil over and tapping at her book. Just then a knock came to her door. She looked to her door but barely taking her attention away from her sketch book. "Come in!" She called out. The door opened and in came a hefty earth pony mare with a long red mane and cream colored coat. She wearing a blue scarf around her neck on top of a deep navy blue shirt with jeans on.
The mare smiled. "How ya doin' darling? Everything alright up here?" She asked. She had a bit of a 'down under' style accent... rare you hear one in Equestria. Scootaloo smiled.
"I'm alright Auntie Holiday. Just thinkin'." My little sister replied.
"Thinkin' of what to draw next or somethin' else?" The mare asked.
"Well... I just cant help but just think about my mom and dad... the ones I was born from... I just wonder if things would've been the same if I still had them... I'm not hating anything you or my adoptive parents are doing for me but.... I love you guys but..."
"Oh honey... I know its hard to forget where ya came from... You miss em, its fine if you do... But where they are... bet they're lookin' right down atcha, proud of the little girl they gave birth to. Bout as proud as me, Lofty, Even me brother in law- your dad... Even your ma...."
"You really think so...?" Holiday nodded. I slung an arm around Dash. She just held me close. "... Just another thing... Do you think... if I had a sibling with me... do you think you'd adopt them too...?"
"Course! Aint gonna split siblin's up no matter how far along one or the other was.... betcha if you did have a brother or sister... They'd love you got your cutie mark and if they were younger.... they'd probably wanna grow up just to be like you... Helpin' ponies think about what their own cutie mark is tellin' em... Now you just get on about your business. Supper will be ready in about an hour. Hope you're hungry. Throwin' some hayburgers on the barbie!" Scootaloo cheered a bit as her Aunt Holiday got up and turned around just about to walk out the door. She stopped giving a bit of a gasp. "Good heavens! Nearly forgot the most important thing!" She turned back around to look at Scoot. "Lofty tells me Rainbow Dash called. She wants ya to come on a hike with her and Applejack for the weekend. You can go but you gotta bring back some nice drawin's after okay?"
"Alright Aunty Holiday I will!" She said. After that Luna took us out and planted us on the ground after expanding the bubble.
I just gave a sigh as they both hugged me. I hugged back. "...I dont exist here and even I'm proud of her...." I said. "...Whether its me or her adoptive parents or these aunts of hers... She's always in good care...." I looked to Luna. "Thank you again for showing this to me Princess.... Sorry if it sounded like I was losing my mind..."
Luna smiled kissing me on the cheek. "I apologize if I was too afraid to go through with this without you getting some back up..." She replied. "Your health is important to me and... I just wanna see you standing high, mostly dry and with your sister smiling at your side." She broke away from us. "Perhaps you'd like to take on the task of visiting Babs right now?" I sighed.
"You know... I think tomorrow I'll call up Uncle Orange, see if I cant spend the day with Babs... Maybe take her to see Applebloom... Speaking of which... You wanna check on her? See how she is?" She smiled.
"Gladly. I'll probably bring Scootaloo and Babs along to see her as well. But I do owe you a favor." She stepped away wiping the dreamscape. "Dash, did you wish to go back to your own dreams or would you want to talk with Ryder for a little while longer?"
Dash sighed. "Just give me a minute. I'll come with you." She said. Luna nodded and Dash turned back to me. "Ry... I know you said you were good mentally but... I'd still like to keep you company while AJ's still out of the house... I'm not gonna do the things I said I was gonna do but... I will if you do go out and try anything. Understand?" I nodded. "Good. Now... Why dont you give me a call after you're done with Babs. Maybe you and I can take her to a movie or to the arcade. We can figure it out. Kay?"
I sighed and just hugged her tight. "Thanks Dash... Glad you're still around and being here for me..." I said. "But just know from here on out if I give you shit its just a joke... Okay?" She nodded and broke the hug before joining Luna.
"And just know if I drop your pants in public its just a joke okay?" That... Kinda made me nervous.
"Heh... Yeah you better not... You wont right Dash?" She didnt answer as she came to Luna's side. "Dash? Come on this isnt funny its a joke right?" Again nothing. They just left me in the dark with just myself. But anyways I woke up soon after, called AJ, checked on Applebloom, told them I was gonna be out of the house to be with Babs for the day- considering I owed her one- and Dash joined in with me. Ended up hitting the arcade and holy hell did I not know Babs can kick my ass in Alley Brawlers. Spent the whole day with them, took Babs home then Dash and I got dinner and brought Gilda back to the orchard and... I can say the bed was crowded. After that AJ got home the next day with the family, AB, came in with Diamond Tiara because I guess her father was in the hospital because of a kidney stone thing and I guess we set up a sleep over over at Twilights. Dont worry we asked. But then AJ and I got to talking and... we... well... we decided to start planning. When the start is? Who knows but... we'll know soon enough...